This is a modern-English version of Sketches New and Old, originally written by Twain, Mark.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
SKETCHES NEW AND OLD
by Mark Twain
Complete



CONTENTS:
MY WATCH
POLITICAL
ECONOMY
THE JUMPING FROG
JOURNALISM IN TENNESSEE
THE
STORY OF THE BAD LITTLE BOY
THE STORY OF
THE GOOD LITTLE BOY
A COUPLE OF POEMS BY
TWAIN AND MOORE
NIAGARA
ANSWERS TO CORRESPONDENTS
TO
RAISE POULTRY
EXPERIENCE OF THE
MCWILLIAMSES WITH MEMBRANOUS CROUP
MY
FIRST LITERARY VENTURE
HOW THE AUTHOR WAS
SOLD IN NEWARK
THE OFFICE BORE
JOHNNY GREER
THE FACTS IN
THE CASE OF THE GREAT BEEF CONTRACT
THE
CASE OF GEORGE FISHER
DISGRACEFUL
PERSECUTION OF A BOY
THE JUDGES “SPIRITED
WOMAN"
INFORMATION WANTED
SOME LEARNED FABLES, FOR GOOD OLD BOYS AND GIRLS
MY LATE SENATORIAL SECRETARYSHIP
A FASHION ITEM
RILEY-NEWSPAPER CORRESPONDENT
A FINE OLD MAN
SCIENCE
vs. LUCK
THE LATE BENJAMIN FRANKLIN
MR. BLOKE’S ITEM
A MEDIEVAL ROMANCE
PETITION
CONCERNING COPYRIGHT
AFTER-DINNER
SPEECH
LIONIZING MURDERERS
A NEW CRIME
A CURIOUS
DREAM
A TRUE STORY
THE SIAMESE TWINS
SPEECH
AT THE SCOTTISH BANQUET IN LONDON
A GHOST
STORY
THE CAPITOLINE VENUS
SPEECH ON ACCIDENT INSURANCE
JOHN CHINAMAN IN NEW YORK
HOW I EDITED AN AGRICULTURAL PAPER
THE PETRIFIED MAN
MY
BLOODY MASSACRE
THE UNDERTAKER’S
CHAT
CONCERNING CHAMBERMAIDS
AURELIA’S UNFORTUNATE YOUNG MAN
"AFTER” JENKINS
ABOUT BARBERS
"PARTY
CRIES” IN IRELAND
THE FACTS
CONCERNING THE RECENT RESIGNATION
HISTORY
REPEATS ITSELF
HONORED AS A CURIOSITY
FIRST INTERVIEW WITH ARTEMUS WARD
CANNIBALISM IN THE CARS
THE KILLING OF JULIUS CAESAR “LOCALIZED"
THE WIDOW’S PROTEST
THE SCRIPTURAL PANORAMIST
CURING
A COLD
A CURIOUS PLEASURE EXCURSION
RUNNING FOR GOVERNOR
A MYSTERIOUS VISIT
MY WATCH
POLITICAL
ECONOMY
THE JUMPING FROG
JOURNALISM IN TENNESSEE
THE
STORY OF THE BAD LITTLE BOY
THE STORY OF
THE GOOD LITTLE BOY
A COUPLE OF POEMS BY
TWAIN AND MOORE
NIAGARA
ANSWERS TO CORRESPONDENTS
TO
RAISE POULTRY
EXPERIENCE OF THE
MCWILLIAMSES WITH MEMBRANOUS CROUP
MY
FIRST LITERARY VENTURE
HOW THE AUTHOR WAS
SOLD IN NEWARK
THE OFFICE BORE
JOHNNY GREER
THE FACTS IN
THE CASE OF THE GREAT BEEF CONTRACT
THE
CASE OF GEORGE FISHER
DISGRACEFUL
PERSECUTION OF A BOY
THE JUDGES “SPIRITED
WOMAN"
INFORMATION WANTED
SOME LEARNED FABLES, FOR GOOD OLD BOYS AND GIRLS
MY LATE SENATORIAL SECRETARYSHIP
A FASHION ITEM
RILEY-NEWSPAPER CORRESPONDENT
A FINE OLD MAN
SCIENCE
vs. LUCK
THE LATE BENJAMIN FRANKLIN
MR. BLOKE’S ITEM
A MEDIEVAL ROMANCE
PETITION
CONCERNING COPYRIGHT
AFTER-DINNER
SPEECH
LIONIZING MURDERERS
A NEW CRIME
A CURIOUS
DREAM
A TRUE STORY
THE SIAMESE TWINS
SPEECH
AT THE SCOTTISH BANQUET IN LONDON
A GHOST
STORY
THE CAPITOLINE VENUS
SPEECH ON ACCIDENT INSURANCE
JOHN CHINAMAN IN NEW YORK
HOW I EDITED AN AGRICULTURAL PAPER
THE PETRIFIED MAN
MY
BLOODY MASSACRE
THE UNDERTAKER’S
CHAT
CONCERNING CHAMBERMAIDS
AURELIA’S UNFORTUNATE YOUNG MAN
"AFTER” JENKINS
ABOUT BARBERS
"PARTY
CRIES” IN IRELAND
THE FACTS
CONCERNING THE RECENT RESIGNATION
HISTORY
REPEATS ITSELF
HONORED AS A CURIOSITY
FIRST INTERVIEW WITH ARTEMUS WARD
CANNIBALISM IN THE CARS
THE KILLING OF JULIUS CAESAR “LOCALIZED"
THE WIDOW’S PROTEST
THE SCRIPTURAL PANORAMIST
CURING
A COLD
A CURIOUS PLEASURE EXCURSION
RUNNING FOR GOVERNOR
A MYSTERIOUS VISIT
SKETCHES NEW AND OLD
Part 1.
MY WATCH
AN INSTRUCTIVE LITTLE TALE—[Written about 1870.]

My beautiful new watch had run eighteen months without losing or gaining, and without breaking any part of its machinery or stopping. I had come to believe it infallible in its judgments about the time of day, and to consider its constitution and its anatomy imperishable. But at last, one night, I let it run down. I grieved about it as if it were a recognized messenger and forerunner of calamity. But by and by I cheered up, set the watch by guess, and commanded my bodings and superstitions to depart. Next day I stepped into the chief jeweler’s to set it by the exact time, and the head of the establishment took it out of my hand and proceeded to set it for me. Then he said, “She is four minutes slow-regulator wants pushing up.” I tried to stop him—tried to make him understand that the watch kept perfect time. But no; all this human cabbage could see was that the watch was four minutes slow, and the regulator must be pushed up a little; and so, while I danced around him in anguish, and implored him to let the watch alone, he calmly and cruelly did the shameful deed. My watch began to gain. It gained faster and faster day by day. Within the week it sickened to a raging fever, and its pulse went up to a hundred and fifty in the shade. At the end of two months it had left all the timepieces of the town far in the rear, and was a fraction over thirteen days ahead of the almanac. It was away into November enjoying the snow, while the October leaves were still turning. It hurried up house rent, bills payable, and such things, in such a ruinous way that I could not abide it. I took it to the watchmaker to be regulated. He asked me if I had ever had it repaired. I said no, it had never needed any repairing. He looked a look of vicious happiness and eagerly pried the watch open, and then put a small dice-box into his eye and peered into its machinery. He said it wanted cleaning and oiling, besides regulating—come in a week. After being cleaned and oiled, and regulated, my watch slowed down to that degree that it ticked like a tolling bell. I began to be left by trains,
My beautiful new watch had run for eighteen months without losing or gaining time, and without breaking any part of its mechanism or stopping. I had come to think of it as infallible when it came to telling the time, and to see its structure as indestructible. But eventually, one night, I let it run down. I felt sad as if it were a known messenger of disaster. But gradually, I cheered up, set the watch by guess, and ordered my worries and superstitions to go away. The next day, I went to the main jeweler’s to set it to the exact time, and the owner took it from my hand and started to adjust it for me. Then he said, “It’s four minutes slow—needs to be pushed up.” I tried to stop him—tried to make him understand that the watch kept perfect time. But no; all this human nonsense saw was that the watch was four minutes slow, so the regulator had to be adjusted, and while I pleaded with him in despair to leave the watch alone, he calmly and cruelly did what he thought was needed. My watch started to gain time. It gained faster and faster each day. Within a week, it was racing ahead like it had a fever, and its pulse went up to a hundred and fifty in the shade. By the end of two months, it was far ahead of all the clocks in town, over thirteen days ahead of the almanac. It was well into November enjoying the snow while the October leaves were still changing color. It rushed up house rent, bills due, and such things in a way that I couldn’t stand it. I took it to the watchmaker for it to be adjusted. He asked me if I’d ever had it repaired. I said no, it had never needed repairs. He looked at me with a mean kind of happiness and eagerly opened the watch up, then took a small dice-box and peered into its mechanism. He said it needed cleaning and oiling, in addition to adjustments—come back in a week. After being cleaned and oiled, and adjusted, my watch slowed down so much that it ticked like a tolling bell. I started to miss trains,

I failed all appointments, I got to missing my dinner; my watch strung out three days’ grace to four and let me go to protest; I gradually drifted back into yesterday, then day before, then into last week, and by and by the comprehension came upon me that all solitary and alone I was lingering along in week before last, and the world was out of sight. I seemed to detect in myself a sort of sneaking fellow-feeling for the mummy in the museum, and a desire to swap news with him. I went to a watchmaker again. He took the watch all to pieces while I waited, and then said the barrel was “swelled.” He said he could reduce it in three days. After this the watch averaged well, but nothing more. For half a day it would go like the very mischief, and keep up such a barking and wheezing and whooping and sneezing and snorting, that I could not hear myself think for the disturbance; and as long as it held out there was not a watch in the land that stood any chance against it. But the rest of the day it would keep on slowing down and fooling along until all the clocks it had left behind caught up again. So at last, at the end of twenty-four hours, it would trot up to the judges’ stand all right and just in time. It would show a fair and square average, and no man could say it had done more or less than its duty. But a correct average is only a mild virtue in a watch, and I took this instrument to another watchmaker. He said the king-bolt was broken. I said I was glad it was nothing more serious. To tell the plain truth, I had no idea what the king-bolt was, but I did not choose to appear ignorant to a stranger.
I missed all my appointments and ended up skipping dinner; my watch was off by three days and just kept letting me down. Gradually, I found myself drifting back to yesterday, then the day before, then last week, until I realized I was stuck in the week before last, completely out of touch with the world. I felt a kind of weird sympathy for the mummy in the museum and even wanted to share some news with him. I visited a watchmaker again. He took the watch apart while I waited and said the barrel was “swelled.” He told me he could fix it in three days. After that, the watch ran well, but nothing more. For half a day, it would go like crazy, making so much noise that I couldn’t think straight, and while it lasted, no other watch stood a chance against it. But the rest of the day, it would slow down and drag along until all the clocks it had left behind caught up again. So finally, after twenty-four hours, it would show up at the finish line right on time. It gave a fair average, and no one could say it did more or less than it was supposed to. But a correct average is just a minor accomplishment for a watch, so I took this one to another watchmaker. He said the king-bolt was broken. I replied I was glad it wasn’t anything more serious. Honestly, I had no idea what the king-bolt was, but I didn’t want to look clueless in front of a stranger.

He repaired the king-bolt, but what the watch gained in one way it lost in another. It would run awhile and then stop awhile, and then run awhile again, and so on, using its own discretion about the intervals. And every time it went off it kicked back like a musket. I padded my breast for a few days, but finally took the watch to another watchmaker. He picked it all to pieces, and turned the ruin over and over under his glass; and then he said there appeared to be something the matter with the hair-trigger. He fixed it, and gave it a fresh start. It did well now, except that always at ten minutes to ten the hands would shut together like a pair of scissors, and from that time forth they would travel together. The oldest man in the world could not make head or tail of the time of day by such a watch, and so I went again to have the thing repaired. This person said that the crystal had got bent, and that the mainspring was not straight. He also remarked that part of the works needed half-soling. He made these things all right, and then my timepiece performed unexceptionably, save that now and then, after working along quietly for nearly eight hours, everything inside would let go all of a sudden and begin to buzz like a bee, and the hands would straightway begin to spin round and round so fast that their individuality was lost completely, and they simply seemed a delicate spider’s web over the face of the watch. She would reel off the next twenty-four hours in six or seven minutes, and then stop with a bang. I went with a heavy heart to one more watchmaker, and looked on while he took her to pieces. Then I prepared to cross-question him rigidly, for this thing was getting serious. The watch had cost two hundred dollars originally, and I seemed to have paid out two or three thousand for repairs. While I waited and looked on I presently recognized in this watchmaker an old acquaintance—a steamboat engineer of other days, and not a good engineer, either. He examined all the parts carefully, just as the other watchmakers had done, and then delivered his verdict with the same confidence of manner.
He fixed the king-bolt, but what the watch gained in one way, it lost in another. It would run for a while and then stop for a bit, and then run again, making its own decisions about the timing. And every time it started, it kicked back like a gun. I padded my chest for a few days, but finally took the watch to another watchmaker. He took it apart completely, examined the wreckage under his magnifying glass, and then said there seemed to be an issue with the hair-trigger. He fixed it and gave it a fresh start. It worked fine now, except that every day at ten minutes to ten, the hands would come together like a pair of scissors, and from that point on, they would move together. No one, not even the oldest person in the world, could make sense of the time with that watch, so I went back to have it repaired again. This watchmaker said the crystal was bent and the mainspring wasn’t straight. He also mentioned that part of the mechanism needed a partial replacement. He fixed those issues, and then my watch worked flawlessly, except that occasionally, after almost eight hours of quiet operation, everything inside would suddenly go haywire and start buzzing like a bee, and the hands would spin around so fast that they lost their distinctiveness, resembling a delicate spider’s web across the face of the watch. It would rattle off the next twenty-four hours in six or seven minutes, then stop with a bang. I went, feeling hopeless, to yet another watchmaker and watched as he took it apart. I prepared to interrogate him closely, as this was becoming serious. The watch had originally cost two hundred dollars, and I felt like I had spent two or three thousand on repairs. While I waited, I recognized this watchmaker as an old acquaintance—a former steamboat engineer, and not a very good one at that. He examined all the parts carefully, just like the other watchmakers had done, and then confidently delivered his verdict.
He said:
He said:
“She makes too much steam—you want to hang the monkey-wrench on the safety-valve!”
“She’s making too much steam—you need to hang the monkey wrench on the safety valve!”
I brained him on the spot, and had him buried at my own expense.
I took him out right there and paid for his burial myself.
My uncle William (now deceased, alas!) used to say that a good horse was, a good horse until it had run away once, and that a good watch was a good watch until the repairers got a chance at it. And he used to wonder what became of all the unsuccessful tinkers, and gunsmiths, and shoemakers, and engineers, and blacksmiths; but nobody could ever tell him.
My uncle William (now gone, unfortunately!) used to say that a good horse was a good horse until it ran away once, and that a good watch was a good watch until the repair people got a chance to fix it. He often wondered what happened to all the unsuccessful tinkers, gunsmiths, shoemakers, engineers, and blacksmiths, but no one could ever tell him.
POLITICAL ECONOMY

Political Economy is the basis of all good government. The wisest men of all ages have brought to bear upon this subject the—
Political Economy is the basis of all effective government. The brightest minds in history have centered their attention on this subject—
[Here I was interrupted and informed that a stranger wished to see me down at the door. I went and confronted him, and asked to know his business, struggling all the time to keep a tight rein on my seething political-economy ideas, and not let them break away from me or get tangled in their harness. And privately I wished the stranger was in the bottom of the canal with a cargo of wheat on top of him. I was all in a fever, but he was cool. He said he was sorry to disturb me, but as he was passing he noticed that I needed some lightning-rods. I said, “Yes, yes—go on—what about it?” He said there was nothing about it, in particular—nothing except that he would like to put them up for me. I am new to housekeeping; have been used to hotels and boarding-houses all my life. Like anybody else of similar experience, I try to appear (to strangers) to be an old housekeeper; consequently I said in an offhand way that I had been intending for some time to have six or eight lightning-rods put up, but—The stranger started, and looked inquiringly at me, but I was serene. I thought that if I chanced to make any mistakes, he would not catch me by my countenance. He said he would rather have my custom than any man’s in town. I said, “All right,” and started off to wrestle with my great subject again, when he called me back and said it would be necessary to know exactly how many “points” I wanted put up, what parts of the house I wanted them on, and what quality of rod I preferred. It was close quarters for a man not used to the exigencies of housekeeping; but I went through creditably, and he probably never suspected that I was a novice. I told him to put up eight “points,” and put them all on the roof, and use the best quality of rod. He said he could furnish the “plain” article at 20 cents a foot; “coppered,” 25 cents; “zinc-plated spiral-twist,” at 30 cents, that would stop a streak of lightning any time, no matter where it was bound, and “render its errand harmless and its further progress apocryphal.” I said apocryphal was no slouch of a word, emanating from the source it did, but, philology aside, I liked the spiral-twist and would take that brand. Then he said he could make two hundred and fifty feet answer; but to do it right, and make the best job in town of it, and attract the admiration of the just and the unjust alike, and compel all parties to say they never saw a more symmetrical and hypothetical display of lightning-rods since they were born, he supposed he really couldn’t get along without four hundred, though he was not vindictive, and trusted he was willing to try. I said, go ahead and use four hundred, and make any kind of a job he pleased out of it, but let me get back to my work. So I got rid of him at last; and now, after half an hour spent in getting my train of political-economy thoughts coupled together again, I am ready to go on once more.]
[Here I was interrupted and informed that a stranger wanted to see me at the door. I went to confront him and asked what he wanted, struggling to keep control over my intense political-economy ideas, trying not to let them slip away or get tangled. Honestly, I wished the stranger was at the bottom of the canal with a load of wheat on top of him. I was all worked up, but he was calm. He said he was sorry to disturb me, but since he was passing by, he noticed that I needed some lightning rods. I said, “Yes, yes—go on—what about it?” He said there was nothing specific, other than that he’d like to put them up for me. I’m new to managing a home; I’ve lived in hotels and boarding houses my whole life. Like anyone with similar experiences, I try to come off as an experienced housekeeper to strangers; so I mentioned casually that I had been planning to have six or eight lightning rods installed, but—The stranger perked up and looked at me questioningly, but I remained composed. I thought that if I happened to make any mistakes, my face wouldn’t give me away. He said he’d rather have my business than anyone else’s in town. I said, “All right,” and started to return to my big topic when he called me back and said he needed to know exactly how many “points” I wanted, which parts of the house I wanted them on, and what quality of rod I preferred. It was a tough spot for someone not used to the demands of home management; but I managed well, and he probably never guessed that I was a beginner. I told him to put up eight “points,” all on the roof, and to use the best quality rod. He said he could supply the “plain” type for 20 cents a foot; “coppered” for 25 cents; and “zinc-plated spiral-twist” for 30 cents, which would stop a bolt of lightning any time, no matter where it was going, and make its purpose harmless and its further journey uncertain. I said “uncertain” was quite the word coming from him, but aside from vocabulary, I liked the spiral-twist and would take that type. Then he mentioned he could manage with two hundred and fifty feet, but to do it properly and create the best setup in town, admired by everyone, he figured he really couldn’t do it without four hundred, though he wasn’t complaining and hoped he could try. I said, go ahead and use four hundred, and create whatever design he liked, but let me get back to my work. Finally, I got rid of him; and after spending half an hour reassembling my political-economy thoughts, I was ready to move on again.]
richest treasures of their genius, their experience of life, and their learning. The great lights of commercial jurisprudence, international confraternity, and biological deviation, of all ages, all civilizations, and all nationalities, from Zoroaster down to Horace Greeley, have—
the richest treasures of their creativity, life experiences, and knowledge. The key figures in commercial law, global collaboration, and biological diversity, from all eras, cultures, and nationalities, from Zoroaster to Horace Greeley, have—
[Here I was interrupted again, and required to go down and confer further with that lightning-rod man. I hurried off, boiling and surging with prodigious thoughts wombed in words of such majesty that each one of them was in itself a straggling procession of syllables that might be fifteen minutes passing a given point, and once more I confronted him—he so calm and sweet, I so hot and frenzied. He was standing in the contemplative attitude of the Colossus of Rhodes, with one foot on my infant tuberose, and the other among my pansies, his hands on his hips, his hat-brim tilted forward, one eye shut and the other gazing critically and admiringly in the direction of my principal chimney. He said now there was a state of things to make a man glad to be alive; and added, “I leave it to you if you ever saw anything more deliriously picturesque than eight lightning-rods on one chimney?” I said I had no present recollection of anything that transcended it. He said that in his opinion nothing on earth but Niagara Falls was superior to it in the way of natural scenery. All that was needed now, he verily believed, to make my house a perfect balm to the eye, was to kind of touch up the other chimneys a little, and thus “add to the generous ‘coup d’oeil’ a soothing uniformity of achievement which would allay the excitement naturally consequent upon the ‘coup d’etat.’” I asked him if he learned to talk out of a book, and if I could borrow it anywhere? He smiled pleasantly, and said that his manner of speaking was not taught in books, and that nothing but familiarity with lightning could enable a man to handle his conversational style with impunity. He then figured up an estimate, and said that about eight more rods scattered about my roof would about fix me right, and he guessed five hundred feet of stuff would do it; and added that the first eight had got a little the start of him, so to speak, and used up a mere trifle of material more than he had calculated on—a hundred feet or along there. I said I was in a dreadful hurry, and I wished we could get this business permanently mapped out, so that I could go on with my work. He said, “I could have put up those eight rods, and marched off about my business—some men would have done it. But no; I said to myself, this man is a stranger to me, and I will die before I’ll wrong him; there ain’t lightning-rods enough on that house, and for one I’ll never stir out of my tracks till I’ve done as I would be done by, and told him so. Stranger, my duty is accomplished; if the recalcitrant and dephlogistic messenger of heaven strikes your—” “There, now, there,” I said, “put on the other eight—add five hundred feet of spiral-twist—do anything and everything you want to do; but calm your sufferings, and try to keep your feelings where you can reach them with the dictionary. Meanwhile, if we understand each other now, I will go to work again.”
[Here I was interrupted again and needed to go down and talk more with that lightning-rod guy. I rushed off, boiling with grand ideas wrapped in words so impressive that each one felt like a long train of syllables taking fifteen minutes to pass a certain point, and once again I confronted him—he so calm and sweet, I so heated and frantic. He stood like the Colossus of Rhodes, one foot on my little tuberose plant and the other among my pansies, his hands on his hips, hat tilted forward, one eye shut and the other looking critically and admiringly at my main chimney. He said this was a scene to make a man happy to be alive, and added, “I leave it to you; have you ever seen anything more wonderfully picturesque than eight lightning rods on one chimney?” I said I couldn’t recall anything that topped it. He remarked that in his opinion, nothing on earth but Niagara Falls was better than this in terms of natural beauty. All that was needed now, he truly believed, to make my house a perfect sight for the eyes, was to kind of spruce up the other chimneys a bit, and thus “add to the generous view a soothing uniformity of achievement that would ease the excitement naturally caused by the change.” I asked him if he learned to talk from a book, and if I could borrow it from anywhere? He smiled nicely and said that his way of speaking wasn’t taught in books, and only familiarity with lightning could allow a man to handle his conversational style without trouble. He then gave me an estimate and said that about eight more rods scattered on my roof would fix me up right, and he guessed five hundred feet of material would do it; he added that the first eight had used up a bit more material than he had expected—around a hundred feet or so. I said I was in a huge hurry and wanted to get this sorted out permanently so I could get back to my work. He said, “I could have put up those eight rods and gone about my business—some men would have done that. But no; I said to myself, this man is a stranger to me, and I will not wrong him; there aren’t enough lightning rods on that house, and I won’t move an inch until I’ve done what I would want someone to do for me, and I told him so. Stranger, my duty is done; if the unpredictable and lightning-like messenger of heaven strikes your—” “There, now, there,” I interrupted, “put on the other eight—add five hundred feet of spiral twist—do anything and everything you want to do; but please calm down, and try to keep your emotions in check where you can reach them with a dictionary. In the meantime, if we understand each other now, I will get back to work.”
I think I have been sitting here a full hour this time, trying to get back to where I was when my train of thought was broken up by the last interruption; but I believe I have accomplished it at last, and may venture to proceed again.]
I think I've been sitting here for a whole hour this time, trying to get back to where I was when my train of thought was interrupted by the last distraction; but I believe I've finally managed it, and I can go ahead and continue again.
wrestled with this great subject, and the greatest among them have found it a worthy adversary, and one that always comes up fresh and smiling after every throw. The great Confucius said that he would rather be a profound political economist than chief of police. Cicero frequently said that political economy was the grandest consummation that the human mind was capable of consuming; and even our own Greeley had said vaguely but forcibly that “Political—
grappled with this important topic, and the best among them have found it to be a valuable challenge, one that continually comes back renewed after each debate. The great Confucius said he would rather be a deep political economist than the head of police. Cicero frequently stated that political economy was the highest attainment the human mind could aim for; and even our own Greeley expressed, albeit in a vague yet impactful way, that “Political—
[Here the lightning-rod man sent up another call for me. I went down in a state of mind bordering on impatience. He said he would rather have died than interrupt me, but when he was employed to do a job, and that job was expected to be done in a clean, workmanlike manner, and when it was finished and fatigue urged him to seek the rest and recreation he stood so much in need of, and he was about to do it, but looked up and saw at a glance that all the calculations had been a little out, and if a thunder-storm were to come up, and that house, which he felt a personal interest in, stood there with nothing on earth to protect it but sixteen lightning-rods—“Let us have peace!” I shrieked. “Put up a hundred and fifty! Put some on the kitchen! Put a dozen on the barn! Put a couple on the cow! Put one on the cook!—scatter them all over the persecuted place till it looks like a zinc-plated, spiral-twisted, silver-mounted cane-brake! Move! Use up all the material you can get your hands on, and when you run out of lightning-rods put up ramrods, cam-rods, stair-rods, piston-rods—anything that will pander to your dismal appetite for artificial scenery, and bring respite to my raging brain and healing to my lacerated soul!” Wholly unmoved—further than to smile sweetly—this iron being simply turned back his wrist-bands daintily, and said he would now proceed to hump himself. Well, all that was nearly three hours ago. It is questionable whether I am calm enough yet to write on the noble theme of political economy, but I cannot resist the desire to try, for it is the one subject that is nearest to my heart and dearest to my brain of all this world’s philosophy.]
[Here the lightning-rod guy called for me again. I went down feeling pretty impatient. He said he would rather die than interrupt me, but when he had a job to do, he wanted to do it right. When he finished and wanted to rest, he looked up and realized that all the calculations were a bit off. If a thunderstorm rolled in, and that house, which he cared about, was left there with nothing but sixteen lightning rods for protection—“Let us have peace!” I yelled. “Put up one hundred and fifty! Put some on the kitchen! Put a dozen on the barn! Put a couple on the cow! Put one on the cook!—scatter them all over this beleaguered place until it looks like a shiny, twisted, silver-plated jungle! Move! Use up all the materials you can find, and when you run out of lightning rods, put up ramrods, cam-rods, stair-rods, piston-rods—anything to satisfy your craving for fake scenery, and bring some relief to my restless mind and healing to my wounded soul!” Completely unfazed—aside from giving a sweet smile—this iron man simply adjusted his cuffs and said he would now get to work. Well, that was almost three hours ago. I’m not sure if I’m calm enough yet to write about the noble topic of political economy, but I can't resist the urge to try, as it’s the one subject that means the most to me and is nearest to my mind of all the philosophies in the world.]
economy is heaven’s best boon to man.” When the loose but gifted Byron lay in his Venetian exile he observed that, if it could be granted him to go back and live his misspent life over again, he would give his lucid and unintoxicated intervals to the composition, not of frivolous rhymes, but of essays upon political economy. Washington loved this exquisite science; such names as Baker, Beckwith, Judson, Smith, are imperishably linked with it; and even imperial Homer, in the ninth book of the Iliad, has said:
"Economy is heaven’s greatest gift to humanity.” During his time in exile in Venice, the talented but carefree Byron remarked that if he could live his life over again, he would spend his moments of clarity not on writing lighthearted poems, but on creating essays about political economy. Washington had a profound respect for this vital area of study; names like Baker, Beckwith, Judson, and Smith are permanently linked to it; and even the legendary Homer, in the ninth book of the Iliad, expressed:
Fiat justitia, ruat coelum,
Post mortem unum, ante bellum,
Hic jacet hoc, ex-parte res,
Politicum e-conomico est.
Let justice prevail, even if the sky collapses,
After one death, before conflict,
Here rests this, on the side of the issue,
It is a political economy.
The grandeur of these conceptions of the old poet, together with the felicity of the wording which clothes them, and the sublimity of the imagery whereby they are illustrated, have singled out that stanza, and made it more celebrated than any that ever—
The brilliance of these ideas from the old poet, combined with the eloquent language that conveys them and the striking imagery that depicts them, has made that stanza more prominent and famous than any other—
[“Now, not a word out of you—not a single word. Just state your bill and relapse into impenetrable silence for ever and ever on these premises. Nine hundred, dollars? Is that all? This check for the amount will be honored at any respectable bank in America. What is that multitude of people gathered in the street for? How?—‘looking at the lightning-rods!’ Bless my life, did they never see any lightning-rods before? Never saw ‘such a stack of them on one establishment,’ did I understand you to say? I will step down and critically observe this popular ebullition of ignorance.”]
[“Now, not a word from you—not a single word. Just state your bill and then fall completely silent forever on this property. Nine hundred dollars? Is that all? This check for that amount will be accepted at any reputable bank in America. What’s with all those people gathered in the street? How?—‘looking at the lightning rods!’ Goodness, have they never seen lightning rods before? They’ve never seen ‘such a collection of them on one building,’ did I hear you say? I’ll go down and take a good look at this outpouring of ignorance.”]
THREE DAYS LATER.—We are all about worn out. For four-and-twenty hours our bristling premises were the talk and wonder of the town. The theaters languished, for their happiest scenic inventions were tame and commonplace compared with my lightning-rods. Our street was blocked night and day with spectators, and among them were many who came from the country to see. It was a blessed relief on the second day when a thunderstorm came up and the lightning began to “go for” my house, as the historian Josephus quaintly phrases it. It cleared the galleries, so to speak. In five minutes there was not a spectator within half a mile of my place; but all the high houses about that distance away were full, windows, roof, and all. And well they might be, for all the falling stars and Fourth-of-July fireworks of a generation, put together and rained down simultaneously out of heaven in one brilliant shower upon one helpless roof, would not have any advantage of the pyrotechnic display that was making my house so magnificently conspicuous in the general gloom of the storm.
THREE DAYS LATER.—We are all pretty worn out. For twenty-four hours, our buzzing place was the talk and wonder of the town. The theaters struggled since their best shows felt dull and ordinary compared to my lightning rods. Our street was packed day and night with crowds, including many who traveled from the countryside to see it. It was a huge relief on the second day when a thunderstorm rolled in and the lightning started to "target" my house, as the historian Josephus charmingly puts it. It cleared the crowd, so to speak. In just five minutes, there wasn't a spectator within half a mile of my place; but all the tall buildings surrounding that area were filled, with people in the windows and on the roofs. And rightfully so, because no combination of falling stars and Fourth of July fireworks from a generation, all raining down at once like a brilliant shower on one helpless roof, could compare to the dazzling display making my house stand out so magnificently in the storm's gloom.

By actual count, the lightning struck at my establishment seven hundred and sixty-four times in forty minutes, but tripped on one of those faithful rods every time, and slid down the spiral-twist and shot into the earth before it probably had time to be surprised at the way the thing was done. And through all that bombardment only one patch of slates was ripped up, and that was because, for a single instant, the rods in the vicinity were transporting all the lightning they could possibly accommodate. Well, nothing was ever seen like it since the world began. For one whole day and night not a member of my family stuck his head out of the window but he got the hair snatched off it as smooth as a billiard-ball; and; if the reader will believe me, not one of us ever dreamt of stirring abroad. But at last the awful siege came to an end-because there was absolutely no more electricity left in the clouds above us within grappling distance of my insatiable rods. Then I sallied forth, and gathered daring workmen together, and not a bite or a nap did we take till the premises were utterly stripped of all their terrific armament except just three rods on the house, one on the kitchen, and one on the barn—and, behold, these remain there even unto this day. And then, and not till then, the people ventured to use our street again. I will remark here, in passing, that during that fearful time I did not continue my essay upon political economy. I am not even yet settled enough in nerve and brain to resume it.
By actual count, lightning struck my place seven hundred sixty-four times in forty minutes, but it hit one of those lightning rods every time, slid down the spiral twist, and shot into the ground before it probably had time to be surprised at how it all worked. Through all that chaos, only one patch of slates got ripped up, and that was because, for just a moment, the rods nearby were handling all the lightning they could possibly take. Well, nothing like it has ever been seen since the world began. For an entire day and night, if anyone in my family stuck their head out the window, they got their hair yanked off as smooth as a billiard ball; and if you can believe me, none of us ever thought about stepping outside. But finally, the terrible onslaught ended—because there was absolutely no more electricity left in the clouds above us within reach of my greedy rods. Then I went out and gathered brave workers, and we didn’t take a break or have a meal until we completely stripped the place of all its dangerous equipment except for three rods on the house, one on the kitchen, and one on the barn—and those are still there to this day. Only then did the people dare to use our street again. I’ll note here, in passing, that during that frightening time I didn’t continue my essay on political economy. I’m still not calm enough in mind and spirit to pick it back up.
TO WHOM IT MAY CONCERN.—Parties having need of three thousand two hundred and eleven feet of best quality zinc-plated spiral-twist lightning-rod stuff, and sixteen hundred and thirty-one silver-tipped points, all in tolerable repair (and, although much worn by use, still equal to any ordinary emergency), can hear of a bargain by addressing the publisher.
TO WHOM IT MAY CONCERN.—Anyone in need of 3,211 feet of top-quality zinc-plated spiral-twist lightning rod material, along with 1,631 silver-tipped points, all in reasonable condition (and, although quite used, still good enough for most common situations), can find a deal by contacting the publisher.
THE JUMPING FROG
[written about 1865]

IN ENGLISH. THEN IN FRENCH. THEN CLAWED BACK INTO A CIVILIZED LANGUAGE ONCE MORE BY PATIENT, UNREMUNERATED TOIL.
Even a criminal is entitled to fair play; and certainly when a man who has done no harm has been unjustly treated, he is privileged to do his best to right himself. My attention has just been called to an article some three years old in a French Magazine entitled, ‘Revue des Deux Mondes’ (Review of Some Two Worlds), wherein the writer treats of “Les Humoristes Americaines” (These Humorist Americans). I am one of these humorist American dissected by him, and hence the complaint I am making.
Even a criminal deserves fair treatment; and certainly when a person who has harmed no one is treated unfairly, they have the right to do what they can to make things right. I just came across an article from about three years ago in a French magazine called ‘Revue des Deux Mondes’ (Review of Some Two Worlds), in which the author discusses “Les Humoristes Americaines” (These American Humorists). I am one of those American humorists he analyzes, and that’s why I’m raising this issue.
This gentleman’s article is an able one (as articles go, in the French, where they always tangle up everything to that degree that when you start into a sentence you never know whether you are going to come out alive or not). It is a very good article and the writer says all manner of kind and complimentary things about me—for which I am sure I thank him with all my heart; but then why should he go and spoil all his praise by one unlucky experiment? What I refer to is this: he says my Jumping Frog is a funny story, but still he can’t see why it should ever really convulse any one with laughter—and straightway proceeds to translate it into French in order to prove to his nation that there is nothing so very extravagantly funny about it. Just there is where my complaint originates. He has not translated it at all; he has simply mixed it all up; it is no more like the Jumping Frog when he gets through with it than I am like a meridian of longitude. But my mere assertion is not proof; wherefore I print the French version, that all may see that I do not speak falsely; furthermore, in order that even the unlettered may know my injury and give me their compassion, I have been at infinite pains and trouble to retranslate this French version back into English; and to tell the truth I have well-nigh worn myself out at it, having scarcely rested from my work during five days and nights. I cannot speak the French language, but I can translate very well, though not fast, I being self-educated. I ask the reader to run his eye over the original English version of the jumping Frog, and then read the French or my retranslation, and kindly take notice how the Frenchman has riddled the grammar. I think it is the worst I ever saw; and yet the French are called a polished nation. If I had a boy that put sentences together as they do, I would polish him to some purpose. Without further introduction, the Jumping Frog, as I originally wrote it, was as follows [after it will be found the French version—, and after the latter my retranslation from the French]
This article by the guy is quite good (considering how articles can be in French, where they always complicate things to the point that when you start a sentence, you never know if you’ll finish it successfully). It’s a solid piece, and the author says all sorts of nice things about me—which I truly appreciate; however, why does he have to ruin all his compliments with one unfortunate move? What I mean is this: he calls my Jumping Frog a funny story, but then he just can’t understand why it would make anyone laugh out loud—and then immediately decides to translate it into French to show his fellow countrymen that there’s nothing all that hilarious about it. That’s where my issue lies. He hasn’t translated it at all; he’s just jumbled it up; it’s no more like the Jumping Frog after he’s done than I am like a line of longitude. But just saying that isn’t enough proof; so, I’m including the French version here so everyone can see that I'm not lying; furthermore, to ensure that even those who aren’t educated can understand my grievance and feel for me, I’ve gone through a lot of effort to retranslate this French version back into English; honestly, I’ve almost exhausted myself doing it, having barely taken a break for five days and nights. I can’t speak French, but I can translate pretty well, though I’m not quick at it since I’m self-taught. I ask the reader to compare the original English version of the Jumping Frog to the French version or my retranslation, and kindly notice how the Frenchman has messed up the grammar. I think it’s the worst I’ve ever seen; and yet the French are considered a refined nation. If I had a son who put sentences together the way they do, I’d make sure to train him properly. Without any further ado, the Jumping Frog, as I originally wrote it, is as follows [after this, you’ll find the French version—and after that, my retranslation from the French].
THE NOTORIOUS JUMPING FROG OF CALAVERAS COUNTY
[Pronounced
Cal-e-va-ras]
In compliance with the request of a friend of mine, who wrote me from the East, I called on good-natured, garrulous old Simon Wheeler, and inquired after my friend’s friend, Leonidas W. Smiley, as requested to do, and I hereunto append the result. I have a lurking suspicion that Leonidas W. Smiley is a myth that my friend never knew such a personage; and that he only conjectured that if I asked old Wheeler about him, it would remind him of his infamous Jim Smiley, and he would go to work and bore me to death with some exasperating reminiscence of him as long and as tedious as it should be useless to me. If that was the design, it succeeded.
Following a request from a friend of mine who wrote to me from the East, I visited the friendly, chatty old Simon Wheeler and asked about my friend's acquaintance, Leonidas W. Smiley, as I was asked to do. Here’s what I found out. I can’t shake the feeling that Leonidas W. Smiley is a made-up character and that my friend didn’t actually know anyone by that name; he probably just guessed that if I asked old Wheeler about him, it would jog his memory about his infamous Jim Smiley, and he would then go on to bore me to death with some long, tedious story about him that would be completely useless to me. If that was the plan, it worked perfectly.

I found Simon Wheeler dozing comfortably by the bar-room stove of the dilapidated tavern in the decayed mining camp of Angel’s, and I noticed that he was fat and bald-headed, and had an expression of winning gentleness and simplicity upon his tranquil countenance. He roused up, and gave me good day. I told him that a friend of mine had commissioned me to make some inquiries about a cherished companion of his boyhood named Leonidas W. Smiley—Rev. Leonidas W. Smiley, a young minister of the Gospel, who he had heard was at one time resident of Angel’s Camp. I added that if Mr. Wheeler could tell me anything about this Rev. Leonidas W. Smiley, I would feel under many obligations to him.
I found Simon Wheeler comfortably dozing by the bar stove of the rundown tavern in the decayed mining camp of Angel’s, and I noticed that he was overweight and bald, with a warm, gentle, and simple expression on his calm face. He woke up and greeted me. I told him that a friend of mine had asked me to look into a dear childhood companion of his named Leonidas W. Smiley—Rev. Leonidas W. Smiley, a young minister of the Gospel, who he had heard once lived in Angel’s Camp. I added that if Mr. Wheeler could share anything about this Rev. Leonidas W. Smiley, I would be very grateful to him.
Simon Wheeler backed me into a corner and blockaded me there with his chair, and then sat down and reeled off the monotonous narrative which follows this paragraph. He never smiled, he never frowned, he never changed his voice from the gentle flowing key to which he tuned his initial sentence, he never betrayed the slightest suspicion of enthusiasm; but all through the interminable narrative there ran a vein of impressive earnestness and sincerity, which showed me plainly that, so far from his imagining that there was anything ridiculous or funny about his story, he regarded it as a really important matter, and admired its two heroes as men of transcendent genius in ‘finesse.’ I let him go on in his own way, and never interrupted him once.
Simon Wheeler backed me into a corner and blocked me in with his chair, then sat down and launched into the boring story that follows this paragraph. He never smiled, never frowned, and kept his voice at the same gentle tone he used for his first sentence; he never showed the slightest hint of enthusiasm. Yet, through his long-winded tale, there was a strong sense of seriousness and honesty, making it clear to me that, rather than thinking there was anything silly or amusing about his story, he saw it as something truly significant and viewed its two main characters as exceptionally skilled individuals. I let him go on without interrupting him at all.
“Rev. Leonidas W. H’m, Reverend Le—well, there was a feller here, once by the name of Jim Smiley, in the winter of ‘49—or maybe it was the spring of ‘50—I don’t recollect exactly, somehow, though what makes me think it was one or the other is because I remember the big flume warn’t finished when he first come to the camp; but anyway, he was the curiousest man about always betting on anything that turned up you ever see, if he could get anybody to bet on the other side; and if he couldn’t he’d change sides. Any way that suited the other man would suit him any way just so’s he got a bet, he was satisfied. But still he was lucky, uncommon lucky; he most always come out winner. He was always ready and laying for a chance; there couldn’t be no solit’ry thing mentioned but that feller’d offer to bet on it, and take any side you please, as I was just telling you.
“Rev. Leonidas W. H’m, Reverend Le—well, there was a guy here once named Jim Smiley, in the winter of '49—or maybe it was the spring of '50—I don’t exactly remember. What makes me think it was one or the other is that I recall the big flume wasn’t finished when he first came to the camp. Anyway, he was the most curious man you ever met, always betting on anything that came up if he could find someone to bet against; if he couldn’t, he’d switch sides. He was fine with whatever suited the other guy, as long as he got a bet going. But he was also lucky, really lucky; he almost always came out on top. He was always ready and looking for a chance; there was nothing you could mention that he wouldn’t offer to bet on, and he’d take either side, just like I was telling you.

If there was a horse-race, you’d find him flush or you’d find him busted at the end of it; if there was a dog-fight, he’d bet on it; if there was a cat-fight, he’d bet on it; if there was a chicken-fight, he’d bet on it; why, if there was two birds setting on a fence, he would bet you which one would fly first; or if there was a camp-meeting, he would be there reg’lar to bet on Parson Walker, which he judged to be the best exhorter about here, and so he was too, and a good man. If he even see a straddle-bug start to go anywheres, he would bet you how long it would take him to get to—to wherever he was going to, and if you took him up, he would foller that straddle-bug to Mexico but what he would find out where he was bound for and how long he was on the road. Lots of the boys here has seen that Smiley, and can tell you about him. Why, it never made no difference to him—he’d bet on any thing—the dangdest feller. Parson Walker’s wife laid very sick once, for a good while, and it seemed as if they warn’t going to save her; but one morning he come in, and Smiley up and asked him how she was, and he said she was considerable better—thank the Lord for his inf’nite mercy—and coming on so smart that with the blessing of Prov’dence she’d get well yet; and Smiley, before he thought, says, ‘Well, I’ll resk two-and-a-half she don’t anyway.’
If there was a horse race, you’d find him either winning big or losing it all; if there was a dog fight, he’d bet on it; if there was a cat fight, he’d bet on that too; if there was a chicken fight, he’d place his bets. Heck, if there were two birds sitting on a fence, he’d bet on which one would fly first; or if there was a camp meeting, he would be there betting on Parson Walker, who he thought was the best preacher around, and he was, he was a good man. If he even saw a bug starting to move, he’d bet on how long it would take to get to wherever it was going, and if you took him up on it, he would follow that bug to Mexico just to find out where it was headed and how long it took. A lot of the guys around here have seen Smiley and can tell you about him. It never mattered to him—he’d bet on anything—the craziest guy. Parson Walker’s wife was really sick for a while, and it looked like she wasn’t going to make it; but one morning he came in, and Smiley asked him how she was doing, and he said she was doing much better—thank the Lord for His infinite mercy—and coming along so well that with God’s blessing, she’d get better yet; and Smiley, before he even thought about it, said, ‘Well, I’ll bet two-and-a-half she doesn’t.’
“Thish-yer Smiley had a mare—the boys called her the fifteen-minute nag, but that was only in fun, you know, because of course she was faster than that—and he used to win money on that horse, for all she was so slow and always had the asthma, or the distemper, or the consumption, or something of that kind. They used to give her two or three hundred yards’ start, and then pass her under way; but always at the fag end of the race she get excited and desperate like, and come cavorting and straddling up, and scattering her legs around limber, sometimes in the air, and sometimes out to one side among the fences, and kicking up m-o-r-e dust and raising m-o-r-e racket with her coughing and sneezing and blowing her nose—and always fetch up at the stand just about a neck ahead, as near as you could cipher it down.
“Old Smiley had a mare—the boys called her the fifteen-minute nag, but that was all in fun, you know, because she was actually faster than that—and he used to win money on that horse, even though she was so slow and always had asthma, or distemper, or consumption, or something like that. They would give her a head start of two or three hundred yards, then pass her while she was going, but always at the end of the race she’d get all excited and desperate, come prancing and strutting around, flinging her legs everywhere—sometimes in the air, sometimes to the side among the fences—but kicking up way more dust and making way more noise with her coughing and sneezing and blowing her nose—and always ended up at the finish line just about a neck ahead, as near as you could figure it.
“And he had a little small bull-pup, that to look at him you’d think he warn’t worth a cent but to set around and look ornery and lay for a chance to steal something. But as soon as money was up on him he was a different dog; his under-jaw’d begin to stick out like the fo’castle of a steamboat, and his teeth would uncover and shine like the furnaces. And a dog might tackle him and bully-rag him, and bite him, and throw him over his shoulder two or three times, and Andrew Jackson—which was the name of the pup—Andrew Jackson would never let on but what he was satisfied, and hadn’t expected nothing else—and the bets being doubled and doubled on the other side all the time, till the money was all up; and then all of a sudden he would grab that other dog jest by the j’int of his hind leg and freeze to it—not chaw, you understand, but only just grip and hang on till they throwed up the sponge, if it was a year. Smiley always come out winner on that pup, till he harnessed a dog once that didn’t have no hind legs, because they’d been sawed off in a circular saw, and when the thing had gone along far enough, and the money was all up, and he come to make a snatch for his pet holt, he see in a minute how he’d been imposed on, and how the other dog had him in the door, so to speak, and he ’peared surprised, and then he looked sorter discouraged-like and didn’t try no more to win the fight, and so he got shucked out bad. He give Smiley a look, as much as to say his heart was broke, and it was his fault, for putting up a dog that hadn’t no hind legs for him to take holt of, which was his main dependence in a fight, and then he limped off a piece and laid down and died. It was a good pup, was that Andrew Jackson, and would have made a name for hisself if he’d lived, for the stuff was in him and he had genius—I know it, because he hadn’t no opportunities to speak of, and it don’t stand to reason that a dog could make such a fight as he could under them circumstances if he hadn’t no talent. It always makes me feel sorry when I think of that last fight of his’n, and the way it turned out.
“And he had a little bull-pup that, by looking at him, you’d think he wasn’t worth anything but to just sit around and look mean and wait for a chance to steal something. But as soon as there was money on the line, he turned into a different dog; his jaw would start to stick out like the bow of a steamboat, and his teeth would show and shine like the furnaces. A dog could tackle him, push him around, bite him, and throw him over his shoulder two or three times, and Andrew Jackson—which was the name of the pup—would never act like he was bothered at all, as if he hadn’t expected anything else—and with the bets doubling on the other side the entire time, until all the money was on the table; then suddenly he would grab that other dog right by the joint of its hind leg and hold on—not chew, you know, just grip and hang on until they threw in the towel, even if it took a year. Smiley always came out ahead with that pup, until he matched him against a dog that didn’t have any hind legs, because they’d been sawed off in a circular saw, and when the fight went on long enough, and all the money was up, and he went to make his play for his prized hold, he realized right away how he’d been tricked, and how the other dog had him in a bind, so to speak, and he looked surprised, then seemed kind of discouraged and didn’t try to win anymore, so he ended up losing badly. He gave Smiley a look that said his heart was broken, and it was his fault for bringing a dog with no hind legs to the fight, which was his main advantage, and then he limped away a bit and laid down and died. Andrew Jackson was a good pup and would have made a name for himself if he’d lived, because he had potential—I know it, because he didn’t have any real opportunities, and it doesn’t make sense that a dog could put up such a fight under those circumstances if he didn’t have talent. I always feel sad when I think about that last fight of his and how it turned out."
“Well, thish-yer Smiley had rat-tarriers, and chicken cocks, and tomcats and all them kind of things, till you couldn’t rest, and you couldn’t fetch nothing for him to bet on but he’d match you. He ketched a frog one day, and took him home, and said he cal’lated to educate him; and so he never done nothing for three months but set in his back yard and learn that frog to jump. And you bet you he did learn him, too. He’d give him a little punch behind, and the next minute you’d see that frog whirling in the air like a doughnut—see him turn one summerset, or maybe a couple, if he got a good start, and come down flat-footed and all right, like a cat. He got him up so in the matter of ketching flies, and kep’ him in practice so constant, that he’d nail a fly every time as fur as he could see him. Smiley said all a frog wanted was education, and he could do ’most anything—and I believe him. Why, I’ve seen him set Dan’l Webster down here on this floor—Dan’l Webster was the name of the frog—and sing out, ‘Flies, Dan’l, flies!’ and quicker’n you could wink he’d spring straight up and snake a fly off’n the counter there, and flop down on the floor ag’in as solid as a gob of mud, and fall to scratching the side of his head with his hind foot as indifferent as if he hadn’t no idea he’d been doin’ any more’n any frog might do. You never see a frog so modest and straightfor’ard as he was, for all he was so gifted. And when it come to fair and square jumping on a dead level, he could get over more ground at one straddle than any animal of his breed you ever see. Jumping on a dead level was his strong suit, you understand; and when it come to that, Smiley would ante up money on him as long as he had a red. Smiley was monstrous proud of his frog, and well he might be, for fellers that had traveled and been everywheres all said he laid over any frog that ever they see.
"Well, this Smiley had rat terriers, roosters, tomcats, and all sorts of things, to the point where you couldn't rest, and you couldn’t offer him anything to bet on without him matching you. One day, he caught a frog and took him home, claiming he was going to train him; so for three months, all he did was sit in his backyard and teach that frog to jump. And you better believe he did teach him. He’d give him a little nudge, and the next minute you’d see that frog flipping in the air like a doughnut—see him do a somersault, or maybe two if he had a good start, and land perfectly on his feet, just like a cat. He got him so good at catching flies, and kept him in practice so much, that he’d nail a fly every time he could see one. Smiley said all a frog needed was education, and he could do almost anything—and I believe him. I've seen him place Dan’l Webster right here on this floor—Dan’l Webster was the name of the frog—and shout, ‘Flies, Dan’l, flies!’ and quicker than you could blink, he’d leap straight up and snag a fly off the counter, then land back on the floor as solid as a lump of mud, and start scratching the side of his head with his hind foot as if he had no idea he’d just done something special. You’ve never seen a frog so modest and straightforward, even with all his talent. And when it came to fair and square jumping on a flat surface, he could cover more ground in one leap than any other frog you've ever seen. Jumping on a flat surface was his specialty, you know; and when it came to that, Smiley would bet money on him as long as he had a dime. Smiley was extremely proud of his frog, and rightly so, because guys who had traveled everywhere all said he was better than any frog they had seen."

“Well, Smiley kep’ the beast in a little lattice box, and he used to fetch him down-town sometimes and lay for a bet. One day a feller—a stranger in the camp, he was—come acrost him with his box, and says:
“Well, Smiley kept the animal in a small lattice box, and he used to take it downtown sometimes and look for a bet. One day a guy—a stranger in the camp—came across him with his box and said:
“‘What might it be that you’ve got in the box?’
“‘What do you have in the box?’”
“And Smiley says, sorter indifferent-like, ‘It might be a parrot, or it might be a canary, maybe, but it ain’t—it’s only just a frog.’
“And Smiley says, kind of casually, ‘It could be a parrot, or maybe a canary, but it’s not—it’s just a frog.’”
“And the feller took it, and looked at it careful, and turned it round this way and that, and says, ‘H’m—so ’tis. Well, what’s HE good for.
“And the guy took it, looked at it closely, turned it around this way and that, and said, ‘Hmm—so it is. Well, what’s he good for?’
“‘Well,’ Smiley says, easy and careless, ‘he’s good enough for one thing, I should judge—he can outjump any frog in Calaveras County.
“‘Well,’ Smiley says, casually and without a care, ‘he's good for one thing, I’d say—he can outjump any frog in Calaveras County.
“The feller took the box again, and took another long, particular look, and give it back to Smiley, and says, very deliberate, ‘Well,’ he says, ‘I don’t see no p’ints about that frog that’s any better’n any other frog.’
“The guy took the box again, had another long, close look, then handed it back to Smiley and said, very intentionally, ‘Well,’ he said, ‘I don’t see anything about that frog that’s any better than any other frog.’”
“‘Maybe you don’t,’ Smiley says. ‘Maybe you understand frogs and maybe you don’t understand ’em; maybe you’ve had experience, and maybe you ain’t only a amature, as it were. Anyways, I’ve got my opinion, and I’ll resk forty dollars thet he can outjump any frog in Calaveras County.’
“‘Maybe you don’t,’ Smiley says. ‘Maybe you understand frogs and maybe you don’t; maybe you’ve had experience, and maybe you’re just an amateur, so to speak. Anyway, I have my opinion, and I’ll bet forty dollars that he can outjump any frog in Calaveras County.’”
“And the feller studied a minute, and then says, kinder sad-like, ‘Well, I’m only a stranger here, and I ain’t got no frog; but if I had a frog, I’d bet you.
“And the guy thought for a minute, and then said, kind of sadly, ‘Well, I’m just a stranger here, and I don’t have a frog; but if I did have a frog, I’d bet you.”
“And then Smiley says, ‘That’s all right—that’s all right if you’ll hold my box a minute, I’ll go and get you a frog.’ And so the feller took the box, and put up his forty dollars along with Smiley’s, and set down to wait.
“And then Smiley says, ‘That’s cool—if you’ll hold my box for a minute, I’ll go get you a frog.’ So the guy took the box, put down his forty dollars along with Smiley’s, and sat down to wait.”
“So he set there a good while thinking and thinking to himself and then he got the frog out and prized his mouth open and took a teaspoon and filled him full of quail-shot—filled him pretty near up to his chin—and set him on the floor. Smiley he went to the swamp and slopped around in the mud for a long time, and finally he ketched a frog, and fetched him in, and give him to this feller and says:
“So he sat there for a while, thinking to himself, and then he took the frog out, pried its mouth open, and filled it with quail shot—packed it almost up to its chin—and set it on the floor. Smiley went to the swamp and splashed around in the mud for a long time, and finally he caught a frog, brought it back, and gave it to this guy and said:
“‘Now, if you’re ready, set him alongside of Dan’l, with his fore paws just even with Dan’l’s, and I’ll give the word.’ Then he says, One-two-three—git’ and him and the feller touches up the frogs from behind, and the new frog hopped off lively but Dan’l give a heave, and hysted up his shoulders—so—like a Frenchman, but it warn’t no use—he couldn’t budge; he was planted as solid as a church, and he couldn’t no more stir than if he was anchored out. Smiley was a good deal surprised, and he was disgusted too, but he didn’t have no idea what the matter was of course.
“‘Now, if you’re ready, place him next to Dan’l, with his front legs even with Dan’l’s, and I’ll give the signal.’ Then he says, One-two-three—go! and he and the guy give the frogs a little nudge from behind, and the new frog hopped off quickly, but Dan’l made a big effort and lifted his shoulders—like that—just like a Frenchman, but it didn’t work—he couldn’t move; he was as solidly planted as a church, and he couldn’t budge any more than if he were anchored down. Smiley was pretty surprised, and he was also frustrated, but he had no idea what was going on, of course.”
“The feller took the money and started away; and when he was going out at the door, he sorter jerked his thumb over his shoulder—so—at Dan’l, and says again, very deliberate, ‘Well,’ he says, ‘I don’t see no p’ints about that frog that’s any better’n any other frog.’
“The guy took the money and started to leave; and when he was walking out the door, he kind of jerked his thumb over his shoulder—like this—at Dan’l, and said again, very slowly, ‘Well,’ he said, ‘I don’t see anything about that frog that’s better than any other frog.’”
“Smiley he stood scratching his head and looking down at Dan’l a long time, and at last he says, ‘I do wonder what in the nation that frog throw’d off for—I wonder if there ain’t something the matter with him—he ’pears to look mighty baggy, somehow.’ And he ketched Dan’l by the nap of the neck, and hefted him, and says, ‘Why blame my cats if he don’t weigh five pound!’ and turned him upside down and he belched out a double handful of shot. And then he see how it was, and he was the maddest man—he set the frog down and took out after that feller, but he never ketched him. And—”
“Smiling, he stood there scratching his head and looking down at Dan’l for a long time, and finally he said, ‘I really wonder what that frog threw off for—I wonder if there’s something wrong with him—he seems to look quite baggy, somehow.’ Then he grabbed Dan’l by the back of the neck, lifted him up, and said, ‘I swear, if he doesn’t weigh five pounds!’ He turned him upside down, and a double handful of shot came spilling out. That’s when he figured it out, and he was the angriest guy—he set the frog down and ran after that guy, but he never caught him. And—”

[Here Simon Wheeler heard his name called from the front yard, and got up to see what was wanted.] And turning to me as he moved away, he said: “Just set where you are, stranger, and rest easy—I ain’t going to be gone a second.”
[Here Simon Wheeler heard his name called from the front yard and got up to see what was needed.] As he turned to me while moving away, he said: “Just stay where you are, stranger, and relax—I won’t be gone long.”
But, by your leave, I did not think that a continuation of the history of the enterprising vagabond Jim Smiley would be likely to afford me much information concerning the Rev. Leonidas W. Smiley, and so I started away.
But, if you don't mind, I didn't think that continuing the story of the adventurous vagabond Jim Smiley would give me much information about Rev. Leonidas W. Smiley, so I decided to leave.
At the door I met the sociable Wheeler returning, and he buttonholed me and recommenced:
At the door, I ran into the friendly Wheeler coming back, and he stopped me to start up again:
“Well, thish-yer Smiley had a yaller one-eyed cow that didn’t have no tail, only just a short stump like a bannanner, and—”
“Well, this Smiley had a yellow one-eyed cow that didn’t have a tail, just a short stump like a banana, and—”
However, lacking both time and inclination, I did not wait to hear about the afflicted cow, but took my leave.
However, without the time or desire, I didn’t stick around to hear about the injured cow, but said my goodbyes instead.
Now let the learned look upon this picture and say if iconoclasm can further go:
Now let the scholars gaze at this image and decide if iconoclasm can go any further:
[From the Revue des Deux Mondes, of July 15th, 1872.]
[From the Revue des Deux Mondes, of July 15th, 1872.]
.......................
.......................
THE JUMPING FROG
[From the Revue des Deux Mondes, of July 15th, 1872.]
[From the Revue des Deux Mondes, of July 15th, 1872.]
.......................
.......................
LA GRENOUILLE SAUTEUSE DU COMTE DE CALAVERAS
LA GRENOUILLE SAUTEUSE DU COMTE DE CALAVERAS
“—Il y avait, une fois ici un individu connu sous le nom de Jim Smiley: c'était dans l’hiver de 49, peut-être bien au printemps de 50, je ne me reappelle pas exactement. Ce qui me fait croire que c'était l’un ou l’autre, c’est que je me souviens que le grand bief n'était pas achevé lorsqu’il arriva au camp pour la premiére fois, mais de toutes facons il était l’homme le plus friand de paris qui se pût voir, pariant sur tout ce qui se présentait, quand il pouvait trouver un adversaire, et, quand n’en trouvait pas il passait du côté opposé. Tout ce qui convenait à l’autre lui convenait; pourvu qu’il eût un pari, Smiley était satisfait. Et il avait une chance! une chance inouie: presque toujours il gagnait. It faut dire qu’il était toujours prêt à s’exposer, qu’on ne pouvait mentionner la moindre chose sans que ce gaillard offrît de parier là-dessus n’importe quoi et de prendre le côte que l’on voudrait, comme je vous le disais tout à l’heure. S’il y avait des courses, vous le trouviez riche ou ruiné à la fin; s’il y avait un combat de chiens, il apportait son enjeu; il l’apportait pour un combat de chats, pour un combat de coqs;—parbleu! si vous aviez vu deux oiseaux sur une haie il vous aurait offert de parier lequel s’envolerait le premier, et s’il y aviat ‘meeting’ au camp, il venait parier régulièrement pour le curé Walker, qu’il jugeait être le meilleur prédicateur des environs, et qui l'était en effet, et un brave homme. Il aurait rencontré une punaise de bois en chemin, qu’il aurait parié sur le temps qu’il lui faudrait pour aller où elle voudrait aller, et si vous l’aviez pris au mot, it aurait suivi la punaise jusqu’au Mexique, sans se soucier d’aller si loin, ni du temps qu’il y perdrait. Une fois la femme du curé Walker fut très malade pendant longtemps, il semblait qu’on ne la sauverait pas; mais un matin le curé arrive, et Smiley lui demande comment ella va et il dit qu’elle est bien mieux, grâce a l’infinie miséricorde tellement mieux qu’avec la bénédiction de la Providence elle s’en tirerait, et voilá que, sans y penser, Smiley répond:—Eh bien! je gage deux et demi qu’elle mourra tout de même.
“—Once upon a time, there was a guy known as Jim Smiley: this was in the winter of '49, maybe in the spring of '50, I don't quite remember. What makes me think it was one or the other is that I recall the big canal wasn't finished when he first came to camp, but anyway, he was the most betting-crazy guy you could ever meet, betting on anything that came up, whenever he could find a challenger, and when he couldn’t find one, he would switch to the opposing side. Whatever suited the other guy suited him; as long as he had a bet, Smiley was happy. And he had luck! Incredible luck: almost always, he won. I should mention that he was always willing to take risks, you couldn't mention the smallest thing without this guy offering to bet on it no matter what and taking whatever side you wanted, just like I was saying earlier. If there were horse races, you'd find him rich or broke by the end; if there was a dog fight, he’d bring his stake; he’d bring it for a cat fight, for a cock fight;—goodness! if you saw two birds on a fence, he’d offer to bet on which one would fly away first, and if there was a meeting at camp, he’d regularly come to bet on Pastor Walker, whom he considered the best preacher around, and he really was, and a good man too. If he’d run into a woodtick on the way, he’d bet on how long it would take it to go wherever it wanted to go, and if you took him up on it, he would’ve followed that tick to Mexico, not caring how far it was or how much time he'd waste. Once, Pastor Walker's wife was very sick for a long time; it seemed like she wouldn't make it; but one morning, the pastor shows up, and Smiley asks him how she’s doing, and he says she’s doing much better, thanks to infinite mercy, that with the blessing of Providence, she would pull through, and without thinking, Smiley replies:—Well! I bet two and a half that she still dies.”
“Ce Smiley avait une jument que les gars appelaient le bidet du quart d’heure, mais seulement pour plaisanter, vous comprenez, parce que, bien entendu, elle était plus vite que ca! Et il avait coutume de gagner de l’argent avec cette bête, quoi-qu’elle fût poussive, cornarde, toujours prise d’asthme, de coliques ou de consomption, ou de quelque chose d’approchant. On lui donnait 2 ou 300 ‘yards’ au départ, puis on la dépassait sans peine; mais jamais à la fin elle ne manquait de s'échauffer, de s’exaspérer et elle arrivait, s'écartant, se défendant, ses jambes grêles en l’air devant les obstacles, quelquefois les évitant et faisant avec cela plus de poussière qu’aucun cheval, plus de bruit surtout avec ses éternumens et reniflemens.—-crac! elle arrivait donc toujours première d’une tête, aussi juste qu’on peut le mesurer. Et il avait un petit bouledogue qui, à le voir, ne valait pas un sou; on aurait cru que parier contre lui c'était voler, tant il était ordinaire; mais aussitôt les enjeux faits, il devenait un autre chien. Sa mâchoire inférieure commencait à ressortir comme un gaillard d’avant, ses dents se découvcraient brillantes commes des fournaises, et un chien pouvait le taquiner, l’exciter, le mordre, le jeter deux ou trois fois par-dessus son épaule, André Jackson, c'était le nom du chien, André Jackson prenait cela tranquillement, comme s’il ne se fût jamais attendu à autre chose, et quand les paris étaient doublés et redoublés contre lui, il vous saisissait l’autre chien juste à l’articulation de la jambe de derrière, et il ne la lâchait plus, non pas qu’il la mâchât, vous concevez, mais il s’y serait tenu pendu jusqu'à ce qu’on jetât l'éponge en l’air, fallût-il attendre un an. Smiley gagnait toujours avec cette bête-là; malheureusement ils ont fini par dresser un chien qui n’avait pas de pattes de derrière, parce qu’on les avait sciées, et quand les choses furent au point qu’il voulait, et qu’il en vint à se jeter sur son morceau favori, le pauvre chien comprit en un instant qu’on s'était moqué de lui, et que l’autre le tenait. Vous n’avez jamais vu personne avoir l’air plus penaud et plus découragé; il ne fit aucun effort pour gagner le combat et fut rudement secoué, de sorte que, regardant Smiley comme pour lui dire:—Mon coeur est brisé, c’est ta faute; pourquoi m’avoir livré à un chien qui n’a pas de pattes de derrière, puisque c’est par là que je les bats?—il s’en alla en clopinant, et se coucha pour mourir. Ah! c'était un bon chien, cet André Jackson, et il se serait fait un nom, s’il avait vécu, car il y avait de l’etoffe en lui, il avait du génie, je la sais, bien que de grandes occasions lui aient manqué; mais il est impossible de supposer qu’un chien capable de se battre comme lui, certaines circonstances étant données, ait manqué de talent. Je me sens triste toutes les fois que je pense à son dernier combat et au dénoûment qu’il a eu. Eh bien! ce Smiley nourrissait des terriers à rats, et des coqs combat, et des chats, et toute sorte de choses, au point qu’il était toujours en mesure de vous tenir tête, et qu’avec sa rage de paris on n’avait plus de repos. Il attrapa un jour une grenouille et l’emporta chez lui, disant qu’il prétendait faire son éducation; vous me croirez si vous voulez, mais pendant trois mois il n’a rien fait que lui apprendre à sauter dans une cour retirée de sa maison. Et je vous réponds qu’il avait reussi. Il lui donnait un petit coup par derrière, et l’instant d’après vous voyiez la grenouille tourner en l’air comme un beignet au-dessus de la poêle, faire une culbute, quelquefois deux, lorsqu’elle était bien partie, et retomber sur ses pattes comme un chat. Il l’avait dressée dans l’art de gober des mouches, er l’y exercait continuellement, si bien qu’une mouche, du plus loin qu’elle apparaissait, était une mouche perdue. Smiley avait coutume de dire que tout ce qui manquait à une grenouille, c'était l'éducation, qu’avec l'éducation elle pouvait faire presque tout, et je le crois. Tenez, je l’ai vu poser Daniel Webster là sur se plancher,—Daniel Webster était le nom de la grenouille,—et lui chanter: Des mouches! Daniel, des mouches!—En un clin d’oeil, Daniel avait bondi et saisi une mouche ici sur le comptoir, puis sauté de nouveau par terre, où il restait vraiment à se gratter la tête avec sa patte de derrière, comme s’il n’avait pas eu la moindre idée de sa superiorité. Jamais vous n’avez grenouille vu de aussi modeste, aussi naturelle, douee comme elle l'était! Et quand il s’agissait de sauter purement et simplement sur terrain plat, elle faisait plus de chemin en un saut qu’aucune bete de son espèce que vous puissiez connaître. Sauter à plat, c'était son fort! Quand il s’agissait de cela, Smiley entassait les enjeux sur elle tant qu’il lui, restait un rouge liard. Il faut le reconnaitre, Smiley était monstrueusement fier de sa grenouille, et il en avait le droit, car des gens qui avaient voyagé, qui avaient tout vu, disaient qu’on lui ferait injure de la comparer à une autre; de facon que Smiley gardait Daniel dans une petite boîte a claire-voie qu’il emportait parfois à la Ville pour quelque pari.
Ce Smiley avait une jument que les gars appelaient le bidet du quart d’heure, mais seulement pour plaisanter, vous comprenez, parce qu’elle était bien plus rapide que ça ! Et il avait l’habitude de gagner de l’argent avec cette jument, même si elle était lente, avec des cornes, toujours prise d’asthme, de coliques ou de quelque chose du genre. On lui donnait 200 ou 300 yards d’avance, puis on la dépassait sans peine ; mais à la fin, elle ne manquait jamais de s’échauffer, de s’exciter et elle arrivait, déviant, se défendant, ses pattes maigres en l’air devant les obstacles, parfois les évitant et soulevant plus de poussière que n'importe quel cheval, et surtout faisant un bruit fou avec ses éternuements et reniflements. — Crac ! elle arrivait donc toujours première d’une tête, aussi juste qu’on peut le mesurer. Et il avait un petit bulldog qui, à le voir, ne valait pas un sou ; on aurait cru que parier contre lui c'était facile, tant il était ordinaire ; mais dès que les paris étaient lancés, il devenait un autre chien. Sa mâchoire inférieure commençait à ressortir comme un gaillard d’avant, ses dents brillaient comme des fournaises, et un autre chien pouvait le taquiner, l’exciter, le mordre, le balancer deux ou trois fois par-dessus son épaule, André Jackson, c’était le nom du chien, prenait cela calmement, comme s’il ne s’était jamais attendu à autre chose, et quand les paris étaient doublés et redoublés contre lui, il attrapait l’autre chien juste à l’articulation de la jambe arrière, et il ne le lâchait plus, non pas qu’il le mâchât, vous comprenez, mais il se serait tenu suspendu jusqu’à ce qu’on abandonne, même si cela prenait un an. Smiley gagnait toujours avec cette bête-là ; malheureusement, ils ont fini par dresser un chien qui n’avait pas de pattes arrière, parce qu’on les avait sciées, et quand les choses en arrivèrent au point où il voulait, et qu’il se mit à attaquer son morceau favori, le pauvre chien comprit instantanément qu’on se moquait de lui, et que l’autre le tenait. Vous n’avez jamais vu quelqu’un avoir l’air plus penaud et découragé ; il ne fit aucun effort pour gagner le combat et fut rudement corrigé, si bien que, regardant Smiley comme pour lui dire : — Mon cœur est brisé, c’est ta faute ; pourquoi m’avoir livré à un chien qui n’a pas de pattes arrière, puisque c’est là que je les bats ? — il s’en alla en clopinant, et se coucha pour mourir. Ah ! c'était un bon chien, cet André Jackson, et il se serait fait un nom, s’il avait vécu, car il avait les capacités, il avait du génie, je le sais, même si de grandes occasions lui ont manqué ; mais il est impossible de penser qu’un chien capable de se battre comme lui, dans certaines circonstances, n’avait pas de talent. Je me sens triste chaque fois que je pense à son dernier combat et à son dénouement. Eh bien ! ce Smiley avait des terriers à rats, des coqs de combat, des chats, et toute sorte d'autres choses, au point qu’il était toujours en mesure de vous défier, et qu’avec sa passion pour les paris, il n’y avait jamais de repos. Il attrapa un jour une grenouille et l’emporta chez lui, disant qu’il voulait l’entraîner ; vous me croirez si vous voulez, mais pendant trois mois, il n’a fait que lui apprendre à sauter dans une cour derrière sa maison. Et je vous assure qu’il avait réussi. Il lui donnait un petit coup par derrière, et l’instant d’après vous voyiez la grenouille faire un saut dans les airs comme un donut au-dessus de la poêle, faire une culbute, parfois deux, lorsqu’elle était bien lancée, et retomber sur ses pattes comme un chat. Il l’avait entraînée à gober des mouches, et la faisait s’exercer continuellement, si bien qu’une mouche, dès qu’elle apparaissait, était une mouche perdue. Smiley avait l’habitude de dire que tout ce qui manquait à une grenouille, c'était l'éducation ; qu’avec l'éducation, elle pouvait presque tout faire, et je le crois. Tenez, je l’ai vu poser Daniel Webster là sur le plancher — Daniel Webster était le nom de la grenouille — et lui crier : Des mouches ! Daniel, des mouches ! — En un clin d’œil, Daniel avait bondi et saisi une mouche sur le comptoir, puis avait sauté à nouveau au sol, où il restait à se gratter la tête avec sa patte arrière, comme s’il n’avait pas la moindre idée de sa supériorité. Jamais vous n’avez vu de grenouille aussi modeste, aussi naturelle, dotée de ses capacités ! Et quand il s’agissait de sauter simplement sur terrain plat, elle couvrait plus de distance en un saut que n’importe quel autre animal de son espèce que vous puissiez connaître. Sauter à plat, c'était son point fort ! Quand il s’agissait de cela, Smiley pariait sur elle tant qu’il lui restait un sou. Il faut bien le dire, Smiley était incroyablement fier de sa grenouille, et il en avait le droit, car des gens qui avaient voyagé et tout vu disaient qu’on lui ferait injure de la comparer à une autre ; ainsi, Smiley gardait Daniel dans une petite boîte à claire-voie qu’il emportait parfois à la ville pour quelques paris.
“Un jour, un individu étranger au camp l’arrête aver sa boîte et lui dit:—Qu’est-ce que vous avez donc serré là dedans?
“Un jour, un individu étranger au camp l’arrête avec sa boîte et lui dit:—Qu’est-ce que vous avez donc serré là dedans?
“Smiley dit d’un air indifférent:—Cela pourrait être un perroquet ou un serin, mais ce n’est rien de pareil, ce n’est qu’une grenouille.
“Smiley said with an indifferent tone: — It could be a parrot or a canary, but it’s nothing like that, it’s just a frog.”
“L’individu la prend, la regarde avec soin, la tourne d’un côté et de l’autre puis il dit.—Tiens! en effet! A quoi estelle bonne?
“L’individu la prend, la regarde avec soin, la tourne d’un côté et de l’autre puis il dit.—Tiens! en effet! A quoi est-elle bonne?
“—Mon Dieu! répond Smiley, toujours d’un air dégagé, elle est bonne pour une chose à mon avis, elle peut battre en sautant toute grenouille du comté de Calaveras.
“—My God! Smiley replies, still nonchalantly, she’s good for one thing in my opinion, she can out-jump any frog in Calaveras County.”
“L’individu reprend la boîte, l’examine de nouveau longuement, et la rend à Smiley en disant d’un air délibéré:—Eh bien! je ne vois pas que cette grenouille ait rien de mieux qu’aucune grenouille.
“L’individu reprend la boîte, l’examine de nouveau longuement, et la rend à Smiley en disant d’un air délibéré:—Eh bien! je ne vois pas que cette grenouille ait rien de mieux qu’aucune grenouille.
“—Possible que vous ne le voyiez pas, dit Smiley, possible que vous vous entendiez en grenouilles, possible que vous ne vous y entendez point, possible que vous avez de l’expérience, et possible que vous ne soyez qu’un amateur. De toute manière, je parie quarante dollars qu’elle battra en sautant n’importe quelle grenouille du comté de Calaveras.
“—You might not see it, said Smiley, you might think you know frogs, you might not know them at all, you might have experience, and you might just be a beginner. Either way, I bet forty dollars that she can out-jump any frog in Calaveras County.”
“L’individu réfléchit une seconde et dit comme attristé:—Je ne suis qu’un étranger ici, je n’ai pas de grenouille; mais, si j’en avais une, je tiendrais le pari.
“L’individu réfléchit une seconde et dit comme attristé:—Je ne suis qu’un étranger ici, je n’ai pas de grenouille; mais, si j’en avais une, je tiendrais le pari.
“—Fort bien! répond Smiley. Rien de plus facile. Si vous voulez tenir ma boîte une minute, j’irai vous chercher une grenouille.—Voilà donc l’individu qui garde la boîte, qui met ses quarante dollars sur ceux de Smiley et qui attend. Il attend assez longtemps, réflechissant tout seul, et figurez-vous qu’il prend Daniel, lui ouvre la bouche de force at avec une cuiller à thé l’emplit de menu plomb de chasse, mais l’emplit jusqu’au menton, puis il le pose par terre. Smiley pendant ce temps était à barboter dans une mare. Finalement il attrape une grenouille, l’apporte à cet individu et dit:—Maintenant, si vous êtes prêt, mettez-la tout contra Daniel, avec leurs pattes de devant sur la même ligne, et je donnerai le signal; puis il ajoute:—Un, deux, trois, sautez!
“—Alright! says Smiley. Nothing could be easier. If you hold my box for a minute, I’ll go get you a frog.—So here’s the guy holding the box, putting his forty bucks against Smiley’s and waiting. He waits for quite a while, thinking to himself, and guess what? He takes Daniel, forcibly opens his mouth, and with a teaspoon, fills it with tiny lead pellets, all the way up to the chin, then sets him down on the ground. Meanwhile, Smiley was just splashing around in a pond. Finally, he catches a frog, brings it to this guy, and says:—Now, if you’re ready, place it right next to Daniel, with their front legs lined up, and I’ll give the signal; then he adds:—One, two, three, jump!
“Lui et l’individu touchent leurs grenouilles par derrière, et la grenouille neuve se met à sautiller, mais Daniel se soulève lourdement, hausse les épaules ainsi, comme un Francais; à quoi bon? il ne pouvait bouger, il était planté solide comma une enclume, il n’avancait pas plus que si on l’eût mis à l’ancre. Smiley fut surpris et dégoûté, mais il ne se doutait pas du tour, bien entendu. L’individu empoche l’argent, s’en va, et en s’en allant est-ce qu’il ne donna pas un coup de pouce par-dessus l'épaule, comma ca, au pauvre Daniel, en disant de son air délibéré:—Eh bien! je ne vois pas qua cette grenouille ait rien de muiex qu’une autre.
“Lui and the guy touched their frogs from behind, and the new frog started hopping, but Daniel lifted himself heavily, shrugged his shoulders like a Frenchman; what’s the point? He couldn’t move, he was planted solid like an anvil, he wasn't going anywhere, just like if he had been anchored. Smiley was surprised and disgusted, but of course, he had no idea about the trick. The guy pocketed the money, left, and as he was going, didn’t he give a little thumbs-up over his shoulder, just like that, to poor Daniel, saying with his casual look:—Well! I don’t see that this frog is any better than another.”
“Smiley se gratta longtemps la tête, les yeux fixés sur Daniel; jusqu'à ce qu’enfin il dit:—Je me demande comment diable il se fait que cette bête ait refusé . . . Est-ce qu’elle aurait quelque chose? . . . On croirait qu’elle est enfleé.
“Smiley scratched his head for a long time, his eyes fixed on Daniel; until finally he said:—I wonder how on earth this animal refused . . . Could something be wrong with it? . . . It looks like it’s swollen.”
“Il empoigne Daniel par la peau du cou, le souléve et dit:—Le loup me croque, s’il ne pèse pas cinq livres.
“Il saisit Daniel par la peau du cou, le soulève et dit : — Le loup me croque, s’il ne pèse pas cinq kilos.”
“Il le retourne, et le malheureux crache deux poignées de plomb. Quand Smiley reconnut ce qui en était, il fut comme fou. Vous le voyez d’ici poser sa grenouille par terra et courir aprés cet individu, mais il ne le rattrapa jamais, et ....”
“Il le retourne, et le malheureux crache deux poignées de plomb. Quand Smiley reconnut ce qui en était, il fut comme fou. Vous le voyez d’ici poser sa grenouille par terra et courir après cet individu, mais il ne le rattrapa jamais, et ....”
[Translation of the above back from the French:]
[Translation of the above back from the French:]
THE FROG JUMPING OF THE COUNTY OF CALAVERAS
THE FROG JUMPING CONTEST IN CALAVERAS COUNTY
It there was one time here an individual known under the name of Jim Smiley; it was in the winter of ‘89, possibly well at the spring of ‘50, I no me recollect not exactly. This which me makes to believe that it was the one or the other, it is that I shall remember that the grand flume is not achieved when he arrives at the camp for the first time, but of all sides he was the man the most fond of to bet which one have seen, betting upon all that which is presented, when he could find an adversary; and when he not of it could not, he passed to the side opposed. All that which convenienced to the other to him convenienced also; seeing that he had a bet Smiley was satisfied. And he had a chance! a chance even worthless; nearly always he gained. It must to say that he was always near to himself expose, but one no could mention the least thing without that this gaillard offered to bet the bottom, no matter what, and to take the side that one him would, as I you it said all at the hour (tout à l’heure). If it there was of races, you him find rich or ruined at the end; if it, there is a combat of dogs, he bring his bet; he himself laid always for a combat of cats, for a combat of cocks —by-blue! If you have see two birds upon a fence, he you should have offered of to bet which of those birds shall fly the first; and if there is meeting at the camp (meeting au camp) he comes to bet regularly for the curé Walker, which he judged to be the best predicator of the neighborhood (prédicateur des environs) and which he was in effect, and a brave man. He would encounter a bug of wood in the road, whom he will bet upon the time which he shall take to go where she would go—and if you him have take at the word, he will follow the bug as far as Mexique, without himself caring to go so far; neither of the time which he there lost. One time the woman of the cure Walker is very sick during long time, it seemed that one not her saved not; but one morning the cure arrives, and Smiley him demanded how she goes, and he said that she is well better, grace to the infinite misery (lui demande comment elle va, et il dit qu’elle est bien mieux, grâce a l’infinie miséricorde) so much better that with the benediction of the Providence she herself of it would pull out (elle s’en tirerait); and behold that without there thinking Smiley responds: “Well, I gage two-and-half that she will die all of same.”
Once, there was a guy named Jim Smiley. It was either in the winter of ’89 or possibly the spring of ’50; I can’t quite remember which. The reason I think it could be either is that I recall there not being a grand flume when he first showed up at the camp. He was the biggest betting enthusiast you’d ever seen, gambling on just about anything that came up, whenever he could find someone to take the other side. If he couldn’t find a challenger, he’d just bet on the opposite side. Whatever worked for the other person worked for him too; as long as there was a bet, Smiley was happy. And he had a knack for it! Even the most ridiculous bets seemed to go his way. I must add that he was always ready to put himself on the line, and you could barely mention anything without him offering to bet on it, no matter what it was, and taking the side you'd choose. If there were races, you could find him either rich or broke by the end. If there was a dog fight, he brought his bets; he always laid down money on cat fights or cockfights—good grief! If you saw two birds on a fence, he’d bet on which one would fly first; and if there was a meeting at the camp, he’d regularly bet on Pastor Walker, whom he believed was the best preacher around—and he really was, a good man indeed. He’d even bet on how long it would take for a bug to crawl wherever it was going—and if you took him up on it, he’d follow that bug all the way to Mexico, not caring about the time he wasted. One time, Pastor Walker’s wife was very sick for a long while, and it seemed she wouldn’t make it. But one morning, the pastor came in, and Smiley asked how she was doing. He said she was much better, thanks to the infinite mercy, so much better that, with God’s blessing, she’d pull through. Without really thinking, Smiley responded, “Well, I bet two-and-a-half to one that she’ll die anyway.”
This Smiley had an animal which the boys called the nag of the quarter of hour, but solely for pleasantry, you comprehend, because, well understand, she was more fast as that! [Now why that exclamation?—M. T.] And it was custom of to gain of the silver with this beast, notwithstanding she was poussive, cornarde, always taken of asthma, of colics or of consumption, or something of approaching. One him would give two or three hundred yards at the departure, then one him passed without pain; but never at the last she not fail of herself échauffer, of herself exasperate, and she arrives herself écartant, se defendant, her legs greles in the air before the obstacles, sometimes them elevating and making with this more of dust than any horse, more of noise above with his eternumens and reniflemens—crac! she arrives then always first by one head, as just as one can it measure. And he had a small bulldog (bouledogue!) who, to him see, no value, not a cent; one would believe that to bet against him it was to steal, so much he was ordinary; but as soon as the game made, she becomes another dog. Her jaw inferior commence to project like a deck of before, his teeth themselves discover brilliant like some furnaces, and a dog could him tackle (le taquiner), him excite, him murder (le mordre), him throw two or three times over his shoulder, André Jackson—this was the name of the dog—André Jackson takes that tranquilly, as if he not himself was never expecting other thing, and when the bets were doubled and redoubled against him, he you seize the other dog just at the articulation of the leg of behind, and he not it leave more, not that he it masticate, you conceive, but he himself there shall be holding during until that one throws the sponge in the air, must he wait a year. Smiley gained always with this beast-là; unhappily they have finished by elevating a dog who no had not of feet of behind, because one them had sawed; and when things were at the point that he would, and that he came to himself throw upon his morsel favorite, the poor dog comprehended in an instant that he himself was deceived in him, and that the other dog him had. You no have never seen person having the air more penaud and more discouraged; he not made no effort to gain the combat, and was rudely shucked.
This Smiley had a pet that the boys called the quarter horse, but just for fun, because, as you know, she was much faster than that! [Now why that exclamation?—M. T.] It was customary to make money with this animal, even though she was a bit lazy, had a weak constitution, and was always struggling with asthma, colic, or something else. Whenever someone started the race, they'd give her a two or three hundred yard head start, then she'd run without any issues; but in the end, she always got riled up, made a scene, her legs flailing in the air before the obstacles, sometimes kicking up more dust than any horse could, making more noise with her snorts and grunts—crack! she'd always cross the finish line first by a head, as reliably as you could measure it. And he had a small bulldog (bouledogue!) who seemed worthless, not worth a dime; betting against him felt like cheating since he was so ordinary. But once the race started, he turned into a different dog. His lower jaw would stick out like a front deck, his teeth shining like furnaces, and any dog could tease him, rile him up, or try to bite him; he’d just take it all calmly as if he wasn't expecting anything different. When the bets were doubled and redoubled against him, he’d seize the other dog right at the back leg joint, not letting go, not to chew, you know, but he would hold on until someone threw in the towel, no matter how long it took. Smiley always won with this one; unfortunately, they eventually brought in a dog who didn’t have back legs because someone had sawed them off. When things got to a point where he thought he could finally pounce on his favorite morsel, the poor dog realized in an instant that he had been tricked, and that the other dog had beaten him. You’d never seen anyone look more embarrassed and discouraged; he didn’t make any effort to win the fight and got soundly thrashed.
Eh bien! this Smiley nourished some terriers à rats, and some cocks of combat, and some cats, and all sorts of things; and with his rage of betting one no had more of repose. He trapped one day a frog and him imported with him (et l’emporta chez lui) saying that he pretended to make his education. You me believe if you will, but during three months he not has nothing done but to him apprehend to jump (apprendre à sauter) in a court retired of her mansion (de sa maison). And I you respond that he have succeeded. He him gives a small blow by behind, and the instant after you shall see the frog turn in the air like a grease-biscuit, make one summersault, sometimes two, when she was well started, and refall upon his feet like a cat. He him had accomplished in the art of to gobble the flies (gober des mouches), and him there exercised continually —so well that a fly at the most far that she appeared was a fly lost. Smiley had custom to say that all which lacked to a frog it was the education, but with the education she could do nearly all—and I him believe. Tenez, I him have seen pose Daniel Webster there upon this plank—Daniel Webster was the name of the frog—and to him sing, “Some flies, Daniel, some flies!”—in a flash of the eye Daniel had bounded and seized a fly here upon the counter, then jumped anew at the earth, where he rested truly to himself scratch the head with his behind foot, as if he no had not the least idea of his superiority. Never you not have seen frog as modest, as natural, sweet as she was. And when he himself agitated to jump purely and simply upon plain earth, she does more ground in one jump than any beast of his species than you can know. To jump plain-this was his strong. When he himself agitated for that, Smiley multiplied the bets upon her as long as there to him remained a red. It must to know, Smiley was monstrously proud of his frog, and he of it was right, for some men who were traveled, who had all seen, said that they to him would be injurious to him compare, to another frog. Smiley guarded Daniel in a little box latticed which he carried bytimes to the village for some bet.
Well! Smiley had a bunch of rat terriers, fighting cocks, cats, and all sorts of animals; and with his obsession for betting, no one could find a moment's peace. One day, he caught a frog and brought it home, claiming he was going to train it. Believe me or not, for three months, all he did was teach that frog to jump in a secluded corner of his yard. And I can tell you, he succeeded. He would give it a little shove from behind, and the next thing you know, you’d see the frog flipping through the air like a pancake, doing a somersault, sometimes two, when it got into the swing of things, and landing on its feet like a cat. He mastered the art of catching flies, practicing all the time—so much so that any fly that dared to appear at a distance was doomed. Smiley used to say that all a frog needed was an education, and with it, they could do almost anything—and I believe him. Look, I once watched Daniel Webster, the name of the frog, sit on this plank while singing, “Some flies, Daniel, some flies!”—and in the blink of an eye, Daniel leaped and snagged a fly right off the counter, then jumped back to the ground, where he casually scratched his head with his back foot, as if he had no clue about his own greatness. You’ve never seen a frog as modest, natural, and sweet as he was. And when he jumped just for fun on solid ground, he covered more distance in a single jump than any other frog you could think of. Jumping was his forte. Whenever he prepared to leap, Smiley kept raising the stakes as long as he had any money left. You should know, Smiley was incredibly proud of his frog, and rightly so, because some well-traveled men said that comparing him to any other frog would be disgraceful. Smiley kept Daniel in a little caged box that he took to the village for betting.
One day an individual stranger at the camp him arrested with his box and him said:
One day, a random stranger at the camp arrested him with his box and said:
“What is this that you have them shut up there within?”
“What is it that you have them locked up there for?”
Smiley said, with an air indifferent:
Smiley said nonchalantly:
“That could be a paroquet, or a syringe (ou un serin), but this no is nothing of such, it not is but a frog.”
"That could be a parakeet, or a syringe (or a finch), but this is nothing like that, it’s just a frog."
The individual it took, it regarded with care, it turned from one side and from the other, then he said:
The person it took, it examined closely, it shifted from one side to the other, then he said:
“Tiens! in effect!—At what is she good?”
“Wow! Really!—What is she good at?”
“My God!” respond Smiley, always with an air disengaged, “she is good for one thing, to my notice (à mon avis), she can batter in jumping (elle peut battre en sautant) all frogs of the county of Calaveras.”
“My God!” replied Smiley, always with a casual attitude, “she’s good for one thing, as I see it, she can outjump all the frogs in Calaveras County.”
The individual retook the box, it examined of new longly, and it rendered to Smiley in saying with an air deliberate:
The person took the box back, looked it over carefully, and said to Smiley in a deliberate tone:
“Eh bien! I no saw not that that frog had nothing of better than each frog.” (Je ne vois pas que cette grenouille ait rien de mieux qu’aucune grenouille.) [If that isn’t grammar gone to seed, then I count myself no judge.—M. T.]
“Well! I didn't see that this frog had anything better than any other frog.” (I don’t see that this frog has anything better than any other frog.) [If that isn’t grammar gone to seed, then I consider myself no judge.—M. T.]
“Possible that you not it saw not,” said Smiley, “possible that you—you comprehend frogs; possible that you not you there comprehend nothing; possible that you had of the experience, and possible that you not be but an amateur. Of all manner (De toute manière) I bet forty dollars that she batter in jumping no matter which frog of the county of Calaveras.”
“Maybe you didn’t see it,” said Smiley, “maybe you understand frogs; maybe you don’t know anything at all; maybe you’ve had some experience, and maybe you’re just an amateur. In any case, I bet forty dollars that her frog jumps better than any frog in Calaveras County.”
The individual reflected a second, and said like sad:
The person paused for a moment and said sadly:
“I not am but a stranger here, I no have not a frog; but if I of it had one, I would embrace the bet.”
“I’m just a stranger here, I don’t have a frog; but if I had one, I would take the bet.”
“Strong well!” respond Smiley; “nothing of more facility. If you will hold my box a minute, I go you to search a frog (j’irai vous chercher).”
“Strong well!” replied Smiley; “nothing easier than that. If you’ll hold my box for a minute, I’ll go look for a frog.”
Behold, then, the individual, who guards the box, who puts his forty dollars upon those of Smiley, and who attends (et qui attend). He attended enough long times, reflecting all solely. And figure you that he takes Daniel, him opens the mouth by force and with a teaspoon him fills with shot of the hunt, even him fills just to the chin, then he him puts by the earth. Smiley during these times was at slopping in a swamp. Finally he trapped (attrape) a frog, him carried to that individual, and said:
Behold, the person who watches over the box, who puts his forty dollars on Smiley's bets, and who waits. He waited a lot, thinking deeply about everything. Imagine him taking Daniel, forcibly opening its mouth, and filling it with hunting shot using a teaspoon, filling it right up to the chin, and then burying it in the ground. During this time, Smiley was busy splashing around in a swamp. Finally, he caught a frog and brought it to that person, saying:
“Now if you be ready, put him all against Daniel with their before feet upon the same line, and I give the signal”—then he added: “One, two, three—advance!”
“Now if you’re ready, line him up against Daniel with their feet on the same line, and I’ll give the signal”—then he added: “One, two, three—move forward!”
Him and the individual touched their frogs by behind, and the frog new put to jump smartly, but Daniel himself lifted ponderously, exalted the shoulders thus, like a Frenchman—to what good? he not could budge, he is planted solid like a church, he not advance no more than if one him had put at the anchor.
He and the other person touched their frogs from behind, and the new frog jumped energetically, but Daniel himself lifted slowly, raised his shoulders like a Frenchman—what was the point? He couldn't move, he was planted firmly like a church, he couldn't advance any more than if someone had anchored him.
Smiley was surprised and disgusted, but he no himself doubted not of the turn being intended (mais il ne se doutait pas du tour, bien entendu). The individual empocketed the silver, himself with it went, and of it himself in going is it that he no gives not a jerk of thumb over the shoulder—like that—at the poor Daniel, in saying with his air deliberate—(L’individu empoche l’argent, s’en va et en s’en allant est-ce qu’il ne donne pas un coup de pouce par-dessus l'épaule, comme ça, au pauvre Daniel, en disant de son air délibéré):
Smiley was shocked and disgusted, but he didn’t doubt that the move was intentional (but he had no idea how it was planned, of course). The guy pocketed the silver, walked away, and as he was leaving, he didn’t even give a casual thumb jerk over his shoulder—like that—to poor Daniel, while saying in a deliberately casual tone:
“Eh bien! I no see not that that frog has nothing of better than another.”
“Eh well! I don't see that frog being any better than the others.”
Smiley himself scratched longtimes the head, the eyes fixed upon Daniel, until that which at last he said:
Smiley himself scratched his head for a long time, his eyes fixed on Daniel, until he finally spoke:
“I me demand how the devil it makes itself that this beast has refused. Is it that she had something? One would believe that she is stuffed.”
“I really wonder how in the world this beast has refused. Does she have something? You'd think she was stuffed.”
He grasped Daniel by the skin of the neck, him lifted and said:
He grabbed Daniel by the back of the neck, lifted him up, and said:
“The wolf me bite if he no weigh not five pounds:”
“The wolf will bite me if he doesn't weigh at least five pounds:”
He him reversed and the unhappy belched two handfuls of shot (et le malheureux, etc.). When Smiley recognized how it was, he was like mad. He deposited his frog by the earth and ran after that individual, but he not him caught never.
He turned around, and the unfortunate guy spat out two handfuls of shot. When Smiley realized what had happened, he was furious. He placed his frog on the ground and chased after that person, but he never caught him.
Such is the Jumping Frog, to the distorted French eye. I claim that I never put together such an odious mixture of bad grammar and delirium tremens in my life. And what has a poor foreigner like me done, to be abused and misrepresented like this? When I say, “Well, I don’t see no p’ints about that frog that’s any better’n any other frog,” is it kind, is it just, for this Frenchman to try to make it appear that I said, “Eh bien! I no saw not that that frog had nothing of better than each frog”? I have no heart to write more. I never felt so about anything before.
Such is the Jumping Frog, to the confused French perspective. I swear I've never come across such an awful mix of bad grammar and delirium tremens in my life. What has a poor foreigner like me done to deserve being misrepresented like this? When I say, “Well, I don’t see any points about that frog that’s any better than any other frog,” is it fair, is it right, for this Frenchman to twist it into, “Eh bien! I didn’t see that that frog had anything better than each frog”? I can’t bring myself to write more. I’ve never felt this way about anything before.
HARTFORD, March, 1875.
HARTFORD, March 1875.
JOURNALISM IN TENNESSEE
[written about 1871]

The editor of the Memphis Avalanche swoops thus mildly down upon a correspondent who posted him as a Radical:—“While he was writing the first word, the middle, dotting his i’s, crossing his t’s, and punching his period, he knew he was concocting a sentence that was saturated with infamy and reeking with falsehood.”—Exchange.
The editor of the Memphis Avalanche lightly critiques a correspondent who called him a Radical: “As he wrote the first word, in the middle, dotting his i’s, crossing his t’s, and putting in his period, he knew he was crafting a sentence that was full of shame and overflowing with lies.” —Exchange.
I was told by the physician that a Southern climate would improve my health, and so I went down to Tennessee, and got a berth on the Morning Glory and Johnson County War-Whoop as associate editor. When I went on duty I found the chief editor sitting tilted back in a three-legged chair with his feet on a pine table. There was another pine table in the room and another afflicted chair, and both were half buried under newspapers and scraps and sheets of manuscript. There was a wooden box of sand, sprinkled with cigar stubs and “old soldiers,” and a stove with a door hanging by its upper hinge. The chief editor had a long-tailed black cloth frock-coat on, and white linen pants. His boots were small and neatly blacked. He wore a ruffled shirt, a large seal-ring, a standing collar of obsolete pattern, and a checkered neckerchief with the ends hanging down. Date of costume about 1848. He was smoking a cigar, and trying to think of a word, and in pawing his hair he had rumpled his locks a good deal. He was scowling fearfully, and I judged that he was concocting a particularly knotty editorial. He told me to take the exchanges and skim through them and write up the “Spirit of the Tennessee Press,” condensing into the article all of their contents that seemed of interest.
I was told by the doctor that moving to a warmer climate would help my health, so I went down to Tennessee and got a job as an associate editor on the Morning Glory and Johnson County War-Whoop. When I started my shift, I found the chief editor lounging in a three-legged chair with his feet on a pine table. There was another pine table in the room and another rickety chair, both half buried under newspapers, scraps, and sheets of manuscript. There was a wooden box of sand, filled with cigar butts and “old soldiers,” and a stove with a door hanging by its upper hinge. The chief editor wore a long black frock coat and white linen pants. His boots were small and polished. He had on a ruffled shirt, a large signet ring, an outdated standing collar, and a checkered neckerchief with the ends hanging down. His outfit looked like it was from around 1848. He was smoking a cigar and trying to think of a word, and as he raked his hair, he had messed it up quite a bit. He looked really frustrated, and I figured he was working on a particularly tricky editorial. He told me to take the exchanges, skim through them, and write up the “Spirit of the Tennessee Press,” summarizing everything interesting in the articles.
I wrote as follows:
I wrote the following:
SPIRIT OF THE TENNESSEE PRESS
The editors of the Semi-Weekly Earthquake evidently labor under a misapprehension with regard to the Ballyhack railroad. It is not the object of the company to leave Buzzardville off to one side. On the contrary, they consider it one of the most important points along the line, and consequently can have no desire to slight it. The gentlemen of the Earthquake will, of course, take pleasure in making the correction.
John W. Blossom, Esq., the able editor of the Higginsville Thunderbolt and Battle Cry of Freedom, arrived in the city yesterday. He is stopping at the Van Buren House.
We observe that our contemporary of the Mud Springs Morning Howl has fallen into the error of supposing that the election of Van Werter is not an established fact, but he will have discovered his mistake before this reminder reaches him, no doubt. He was doubtless misled by incomplete election returns.
It is pleasant to note that the city of Blathersville is endeavoring to contract with some New York gentlemen to pave its well-nigh impassable streets with the Nicholson pavement. The Daily Hurrah urges the measure with ability, and seems confident of ultimate success.
The editors of the Semi-Weekly Earthquake clearly misunderstand the Ballyhack railroad. The company has no intention of excluding Buzzardville from its plans. In fact, they consider it one of the key locations along the route and definitely don’t want to overlook it. The team at the Earthquake will, of course, be glad to make this correction.
John W. Blossom, Esq., the talented editor of the Higginsville Thunderbolt and Battle Cry of Freedom, arrived in the city yesterday. He is staying at the Van Buren House.
We notice that our colleague at the Mud Springs Morning Howl has mistakenly thought that the election of Van Werter is not a done deal, but he will surely recognize his error before this reminder reaches him. He was likely misled by incomplete election results.
It's great to see that the city of Blathersville is working to reach an agreement with some gentlemen from New York to pave its nearly impassable streets with the Nicholson pavement. The Daily Hurrah strongly supports this initiative and seems confident about its eventual success.
I passed my manuscript over to the chief editor for acceptance, alteration, or destruction. He glanced at it and his face clouded. He ran his eye down the pages, and his countenance grew portentous. It was easy to see that something was wrong. Presently he sprang up and said:
I handed my manuscript to the chief editor for approval, changes, or rejection. He looked at it, and his expression turned serious. He scanned the pages, and his face became grave. It was clear that something was off. Soon he jumped up and said:
“Thunder and lightning! Do you suppose I am going to speak of those cattle that way? Do you suppose my subscribers are going to stand such gruel as that? Give me the pen!”
“Thunder and lightning! Do you think I’m going to talk about those cattle like that? Do you think my readers are going to put up with such nonsense? Hand me the pen!”
I never saw a pen scrape and scratch its way so viciously, or plow through another man’s verbs and adjectives so relentlessly. While he was in the midst of his work, somebody shot at him through the open window, and marred the symmetry of my ear.
I never saw a pen drag and scrape across the page so aggressively, or cut through another person's verbs and adjectives so ruthlessly. While he was busy working, someone shot at him through the open window, and ruined the harmony of my ear.
“Ah,” said he, “that is that scoundrel Smith, of the Moral Volcano—he was due yesterday.” And he snatched a navy revolver from his belt and fired—Smith dropped, shot in the thigh. The shot spoiled Smith’s aim, who was just taking a second chance and he crippled a stranger. It was me. Merely a finger shot off.
“Ah,” he said, “that jerk Smith from the Moral Volcano—he was supposed to show up yesterday.” Then he pulled out a navy revolver from his belt and fired—Smith fell, hit in the thigh. The shot messed up Smith’s aim, who was just trying for another shot, and he ended up injuring a stranger. That was me. Just a finger got shot off.
Then the chief editor went on with his erasure; and interlineations. Just as he finished them a hand grenade came down the stove-pipe, and the explosion shivered the stove into a thousand fragments. However, it did no further damage, except that a vagrant piece knocked a couple of my teeth out.
Then the chief editor continued with his editing and revisions. Just as he was finishing, a hand grenade came down the stovepipe, and the explosion shattered the stove into a thousand pieces. However, it didn't cause any further damage, except that a stray piece knocked out a couple of my teeth.
“That stove is utterly ruined,” said the chief editor.
“That stove is completely wrecked,” said the chief editor.
I said I believed it was.
I said I thought it was.
“Well, no matter—don’t want it this kind of weather. I know the man that did it. I’ll get him. Now, here is the way this stuff ought to be written.”
“Well, it doesn’t matter—don’t want this kind of weather. I know the guy who did it. I’ll take care of him. Now, here’s how this should be written.”
I took the manuscript. It was scarred with erasures and interlineations till its mother wouldn’t have known it if it had had one. It now read as follows:
I picked up the manuscript. It was marked up with corrections and notes so much that even its creator wouldn't recognize it. It now read as follows:
SPIRIT OF THE TENNESSEE PRESS
The inveterate liars of the Semi-Weekly Earthquake are evidently endeavoring to palm off upon a noble and chivalrous people another of their vile and brutal falsehoods with regard to that most glorious conception of the nineteenth century, the Ballyhack railroad. The idea that Buzzardville was to be left off at one side originated in their own fulsome brains—or rather in the settlings which they regard as brains. They had better swallow this lie if they want to save their abandoned reptile carcasses the cowhiding they so richly deserve.
That ass, Blossom, of the Higginsville Thunderbolt and Battle Cry of Freedom, is down here again sponging at the Van Buren.
We observe that the besotted blackguard of the Mud Springs Morning Howl is giving out, with his usual propensity for lying, that Van Werter is not elected. The heaven-born mission of journalism is to disseminate truth; to eradicate error; to educate, refine, and elevate the tone of public morals and manners, and make all men more gentle, more virtuous, more charitable, and in all ways better, and holier, and happier; and yet this blackhearted scoundrel degrades his great office persistently to the dissemination of falsehood, calumny, vituperation, and vulgarity.
Blathersville wants a Nicholson pavement—it wants a jail and a poorhouse more. The idea of a pavement in a one-horse town composed of two gin-mills, a blacksmith shop, and that mustard-plaster of a newspaper, the Daily Hurrah! The crawling insect, Buckner, who edits the Hurrah, is braying about his business with his customary imbecility, and imagining that he is talking sense.
The constant liars at the Semi-Weekly Earthquake are clearly trying to deceive a noble and honorable community with yet another one of their nasty and brutal lies about the incredible idea of the nineteenth century, the Ballyhack railroad. The notion that Buzzardville would be overlooked comes straight from their twisted imaginations—or more accurately, from the nonsense they call brains. They should just accept this lie if they want to avoid the punishment they rightfully deserve.
That fool, Blossom, from the Higginsville Thunderbolt and Battle Cry of Freedom, is back here again mooching at the Van Buren.
We see that the drunk from the Mud Springs Morning Howl is spreading, with his usual knack for lying, that Van Werter hasn't been elected. The noble mission of journalism is to share the truth; to correct errors; to educate, refine, and improve public morals and manners, making everyone kinder, more virtuous, more charitable, and better in every way—holier and happier; yet this wicked scoundrel consistently lowers his esteemed position to spread lies, slander, insults, and filth.
Blathersville needs a Nicholson pavement—but it also needs a jail and a poorhouse even more. The idea of a pavement in a tiny town with two bars, a blacksmith shop, and that ridiculous newspaper, the Daily Hurrah! The sleazy pest, Buckner, who edits the Hurrah, is going on with his business, thinking he’s making sense, as usual.
“Now that is the way to write—peppery and to the point. Mush-and-milk journalism gives me the fan-tods.”
“Now that’s how to write—spicy and straight to the point. Bland journalism really gets on my nerves.”
About this time a brick came through the window with a splintering crash, and gave me a considerable of a jolt in the back. I moved out of range—I began to feel in the way.
About this time, a brick smashed through the window with a loud crash and jolted me in the back. I stepped out of the way—I started to feel like I was in the way.
The chief said, “That was the Colonel, likely. I’ve been expecting him for two days. He will be up now right away.”
The chief said, “That was probably the Colonel. I’ve been expecting him for two days. He should be here any minute now.”
He was correct. The Colonel appeared in the door a moment afterward with a dragoon revolver in his hand.
He was right. The Colonel showed up at the door a moment later with a dragoon revolver in his hand.
He said, “Sir, have I the honor of addressing the poltroon who edits this mangy sheet?”
He said, “Sir, am I addressing the coward who edits this awful paper?”
“You have. Be seated, sir. Be careful of the chair, one of its legs is gone. I believe I have the honor of addressing the putrid liar, Colonel Blatherskite Tecumseh?”
“You have. Have a seat, sir. Watch out for the chair; one of its legs is missing. I believe I'm speaking to the rotten liar, Colonel Blatherskite Tecumseh?”
“Right, Sir. I have a little account to settle with you. If you are at leisure we will begin.”
“Sure, Sir. I have a small matter to discuss with you. If you have some time, we can start.”
“I have an article on the ‘Encouraging Progress of Moral and Intellectual Development in America’ to finish, but there is no hurry. Begin.”
“I have an article on the ‘Encouraging Progress of Moral and Intellectual Development in America’ to finish, but there’s no rush. Go ahead.”
Both pistols rang out their fierce clamor at the same instant. The chief lost a lock of his hair, and the Colonel’s bullet ended its career in the fleshy part of my thigh. The Colonel’s left shoulder was clipped a little. They fired again. Both missed their men this time, but I got my share, a shot in the arm. At the third fire both gentlemen were wounded slightly, and I had a knuckle chipped. I then said, I believed I would go out and take a walk, as this was a private matter, and I had a delicacy about participating in it further. But both gentlemen begged me to keep my seat, and assured me that I was not in the way.
Both guns went off with a loud bang at the same time. The chief lost a chunk of his hair, and the Colonel’s bullet hit my thigh. The Colonel got grazed on his left shoulder. They shot again. This time, both missed their targets, but I took a hit in the arm. After the third shot, both gentlemen were slightly injured, and I had a knuckle chipped. I then said that I thought I would go out for a walk since this was a private matter, and I felt a bit uncomfortable getting more involved. But both gentlemen insisted I stay where I was and assured me I wasn’t in the way.
They then talked about the elections and the crops while they reloaded, and I fell to tying up my wounds. But presently they opened fire again with animation, and every shot took effect—but it is proper to remark that five out of the six fell to my share. The sixth one mortally wounded the Colonel, who remarked, with fine humor, that he would have to say good morning now, as he had business uptown. He then inquired the way to the undertaker’s and left.
They talked about the elections and the crops while they reloaded, and I focused on bandaging my wounds. But soon, they started firing again with enthusiasm, and every shot hit its mark—but it's worth noting that five out of the six were my responsibility. The sixth shot fatally wounded the Colonel, who joked, saying he needed to say good morning now since he had business in town. He then asked for directions to the undertaker’s and left.
The chief turned to me and said, “I am expecting company to dinner, and shall have to get ready. It will be a favor to me if you will read proof and attend to the customers.”
The chief turned to me and said, “I’m expecting guests for dinner and need to get ready. It would really help me out if you could proofread and take care of the customers.”
I winced a little at the idea of attending to the customers, but I was too bewildered by the fusillade that was still ringing in my ears to think of anything to say.
I flinched a bit at the thought of dealing with the customers, but I was too confused by the noise that was still echoing in my ears to come up with anything to say.
He continued, “Jones will be here at three—cowhide him. Gillespie will call earlier, perhaps—throw him out of the window. Ferguson will be along about four—kill him. That is all for today, I believe. If you have any odd time, you may write a blistering article on the police—give the chief inspector rats. The cowhides are under the table; weapons in the drawer—ammunition there in the corner—lint and bandages up there in the pigeonholes. In case of accident, go to Lancet, the surgeon, downstairs. He advertises—we take it out in trade.”
He continued, “Jones will be here at three—take care of him. Gillespie might call earlier, so throw him out the window. Ferguson will show up around four—deal with him. That should be it for today, I think. If you have some free time, you can write a scathing article about the police—give the chief inspector something to think about. The supplies are under the table; weapons are in the drawer—ammunition is over in the corner—bandages and lint are up in the pigeonholes. If something goes wrong, go to Lancet, the surgeon, downstairs. He advertises—we handle it through trade.”
He was gone. I shuddered. At the end of the next three hours I had been through perils so awful that all peace of mind and all cheerfulness were gone from me. Gillespie had called and thrown me out of the window. Jones arrived promptly, and when I got ready to do the cowhiding he took the job off my hands. In an encounter with a stranger, not in the bill of fare, I had lost my scalp. Another stranger, by the name of Thompson, left me a mere wreck and ruin of chaotic rags. And at last, at bay in the corner, and beset by an infuriated mob of editors, blacklegs, politicians, and desperadoes, who raved and swore and flourished their weapons about my head till the air shimmered with glancing flashes of steel, I was in the act of resigning my berth on the paper when the chief arrived, and with him a rabble of charmed and enthusiastic friends. Then ensued a scene of riot and carnage such as no human pen, or steel one either, could describe. People were shot, probed, dismembered, blown up, thrown out of the window. There was a brief tornado of murky blasphemy, with a confused and frantic war-dance glimmering through it, and then all was over. In five minutes there was silence, and the gory chief and I sat alone and surveyed the sanguinary ruin that strewed the floor around us.
He was gone. I shivered. After the next three hours, I had faced dangers so awful that all my peace of mind and cheerfulness were gone. Gillespie had come and thrown me out the window. Jones showed up right on time, and when I was about to start the punishment, he took the job off my hands. In a run-in with a stranger, who wasn’t on the list, I had lost my pride. Another stranger, named Thompson, left me a complete wreck, covered in chaotic rags. Finally, cornered and surrounded by an angry mob of editors, crooks, politicians, and outlaws, who raved and yelled while waving their weapons around my head until the air glittered with flashes of steel, I was about to quit my job at the paper when the boss arrived, along with a crowd of excited friends. Then there was a scene of chaos and destruction that no one could accurately describe, whether with pen or with a weapon. People were shot, stabbed, dismembered, blown up, thrown out of the window. There was a brief storm of foul language, with a frantic dance moving through it, and then it was all over. In five minutes, there was silence, and the bloody boss and I sat alone, surveying the carnage scattered around us.

He said, “You’ll like this place when you get used to it.”
He said, “You’ll like this place once you get used to it.”
I said, “I’ll have to get you to excuse me; I think maybe I might write to suit you after a while; as soon as I had had some practice and learned the language I am confident I could. But, to speak the plain truth, that sort of energy of expression has its inconveniences, and a man is liable to interruption.
I said, “I need you to excuse me; I think I might be able to write to your liking after some time. Once I’ve practiced and learned the language, I’m sure I could. But to be completely honest, that kind of energetic expression has its downsides, and a person is prone to interruptions.
“You see that yourself. Vigorous writing is calculated to elevate the public, no doubt, but then I do not like to attract so much attention as it calls forth. I can’t write with comfort when I am interrupted so much as I have been to-day. I like this berth well enough, but I don’t like to be left here to wait on the customers. The experiences are novel, I grant you, and entertaining, too, after a fashion, but they are not judiciously distributed. A gentleman shoots at you through the window and cripples me; a bombshell comes down the stove-pipe for your gratification and sends the stove door down my throat; a friend drops in to swap compliments with you, and freckles me with bullet-holes till my skin won’t hold my principles; you go to dinner, and Jones comes with his cowhide, Gillespie throws me out of the window, Thompson tears all my clothes off, and an entire stranger takes my scalp with the easy freedom of an old acquaintance; and in less than five minutes all the blackguards in the country arrive in their war-paint, and proceed to scare the rest of me to death with their tomahawks. Take it altogether, I never had such a spirited time in all my life as I have had to-day. No; I like you, and I like your calm unruffled way of explaining things to the customers, but you see I am not used to it. The Southern heart is too impulsive; Southern hospitality is too lavish with the stranger. The paragraphs which I have written to-day, and into whose cold sentences your masterly hand has infused the fervent spirit of Tennesseean journalism, will wake up another nest of hornets. All that mob of editors will come—and they will come hungry, too, and want somebody for breakfast. I shall have to bid you adieu. I decline to be present at these festivities. I came South for my health, I will go back on the same errand, and suddenly. Tennesseean journalism is too stirring for me.”
“You see that for yourself. Strong writing is meant to uplift the public, no doubt, but I don’t want to draw that much attention. I can’t write comfortably when I’m interrupted as much as I have been today. I like this job well enough, but I don’t want to be left here catering to the customers. The experiences are new, I admit, and somewhat entertaining, but they’re not evenly spread out. A guy shoots at you through the window and injures me; a bombshell flies down the stovepipe for your enjoyment and sends the stove door down my throat; a friend stops by to trade compliments with you, and fills me with bullet holes until my skin can’t hold my principles; you go to dinner, and Jones shows up with his cowhide, Gillespie throws me out the window, Thompson rips all my clothes off, and a complete stranger takes my scalp with the casual ease of an old friend; and in less than five minutes, all the rascals in the country show up in their war paint and scare the rest of me to death with their tomahawks. All in all, I’ve never had such an exciting time in my life as I have had today. No; I like you, and I appreciate your calm, collected way of explaining things to the customers, but you see, I’m not used to it. The Southern heart is too impulsive; Southern hospitality is too generous with strangers. The paragraphs I’ve written today, into which your masterful hand has infused the passionate spirit of Tennessee journalism, will wake up another hornet's nest. All that mob of editors will come—and they’ll come hungry, too, and will want someone for breakfast. I’ll have to say goodbye. I refuse to be present at these festivities. I came South for my health, and I’ll leave on the same mission, and suddenly. Tennessee journalism is too intense for me.”
After which we parted with mutual regret, and I took apartments at the hospital.
After that, we parted with shared sadness, and I got a room at the hospital.

THE STORY OF THE BAD LITTLE BOY
[written about 1865]

Once there was a bad little boy whose name was Jim—though, if you will notice, you will find that bad little boys are nearly always called James in your Sunday-school books. It was strange, but still it was true, that this one was called Jim.
Once there was a naughty little boy named Jim—though, if you pay attention, you'll see that naughty little boys are usually called James in your Sunday-school books. It was odd, but still true, that this one was called Jim.
He didn’t have any sick mother, either—a sick mother who was pious and had the consumption, and would be glad to lie down in the grave and be at rest but for the strong love she bore her boy, and the anxiety she felt that the world might be harsh and cold toward him when she was gone. Most bad boys in the Sunday books are named James, and have sick mothers, who teach them to say, “Now, I lay me down,” etc., and sing them to sleep with sweet, plaintive voices, and then kiss them good night, and kneel down by the bedside and weep. But it was different with this fellow. He was named Jim, and there wasn’t anything the matter with his mother—no consumption, nor anything of that kind. She was rather stout than otherwise, and she was not pious; moreover, she was not anxious on Jim’s account. She said if he were to break his neck it wouldn’t be much loss. She always spanked Jim to sleep, and she never kissed him good night; on the contrary, she boxed his ears when she was ready to leave him.
He didn’t have a sick mother either—a sick mother who was devout and had tuberculosis, who would be happy to lie down in the grave and rest if it weren't for the strong love she had for her son and her worry that the world would be harsh and cold toward him when she was gone. Most bad boys in Sunday school stories are named James and have sick mothers who teach them to say, “Now I lay me down,” and sing them to sleep with sweet, sad voices, then kiss them good night and kneel by the bedside to cry. But this guy was different. His name was Jim, and there was nothing wrong with his mother—no tuberculosis or anything like that. She was more on the heavy side, and she wasn’t religious; in fact, she didn’t worry about Jim at all. She said if he broke his neck, it wouldn’t be much of a loss. She always put Jim to bed by spanking him, and she never kissed him good night; instead, she boxed his ears when she was done with him.

Once this little bad boy stole the key of the pantry, and slipped in there and helped himself to some jam, and filled up the vessel with tar, so that his mother would never know the difference; but all at once a terrible feeling didn’t come over him, and something didn’t seem to whisper to him, “Is it right to disobey my mother? Isn’t it sinful to do this? Where do bad little boys go who gobble up their good kind mother’s jam?” and then he didn’t kneel down all alone and promise never to be wicked any more, and rise up with a light, happy heart, and go and tell his mother all about it, and beg her forgiveness, and be blessed by her with tears of pride and thankfulness in her eyes. No; that is the way with all other bad boys in the books; but it happened otherwise with this Jim, strangely enough. He ate that jam, and said it was bully, in his sinful, vulgar way; and he put in the tar, and said that was bully also, and laughed, and observed “that the old woman would get up and snort” when she found it out; and when she did find it out, he denied knowing anything about it, and she whipped him severely, and he did the crying himself. Everything about this boy was curious—everything turned out differently with him from the way it does to the bad Jameses in the books.
Once this little troublemaker stole the key to the pantry, snuck in there, and helped himself to some jam, filling up the jar with tar so his mom wouldn’t know the difference. But suddenly, he didn’t feel a terrible guilt, and nothing seemed to whisper to him, “Is it right to disobey my mom? Isn’t it wrong to do this? Where do bad little boys go who devour their sweet mother’s jam?” He didn’t kneel down alone and promise to never be bad again, then get up with a light, happy heart to tell his mom everything, ask for her forgiveness, and be blessed by her with tears of pride and gratitude in her eyes. No; that’s how it goes with all the other bad boys in stories, but strangely enough, it was different for this Jim. He ate that jam and said it was great in his naughty, crude way; he added the tar and thought that was great too, laughing and saying “the old lady would get up and freak out” when she found out. And when she did figure it out, he denied knowing anything about it, and she punished him severely, and he was the one crying. Everything about this boy was strange—everything turned out differently for him than it does for the bad boys named James in books.
Once he climbed up in Farmer Acorn’s apple tree to steal apples, and the limb didn’t break, and he didn’t fall and break his arm, and get torn by the farmer’s great dog, and then languish on a sickbed for weeks, and repent and become good. Oh, no; he stole as many apples as he wanted and came down all right; and he was all ready for the dog, too, and knocked him endways with a brick when he came to tear him. It was very strange—nothing like it ever happened in those mild little books with marbled backs, and with pictures in them of men with swallow-tailed coats and bell-crowned hats, and pantaloons that are short in the legs, and women with the waists of their dresses under their arms, and no hoops on. Nothing like it in any of the Sunday-school books.
Once he climbed up in Farmer Acorn’s apple tree to steal apples, and the branch didn’t break, and he didn’t fall and break his arm, and get attacked by the farmer’s big dog, and then lie in a sickbed for weeks, feeling sorry and becoming good. Oh, no; he stole as many apples as he wanted and came down just fine; and he was ready for the dog too, and knocked it sideways with a brick when it came to attack him. It was very strange—nothing like it ever happened in those gentle little books with marbled covers, filled with pictures of men in swallow-tailed coats and tall hats, and short-legged pantaloons, and women with dresses that had their waists under their arms, and no hoops at all. Nothing like it in any of the Sunday-school books.
Once he stole the teacher’s penknife, and, when he was afraid it would be found out and he would get whipped, he slipped it into George Wilson’s cap—poor Widow Wilson’s son, the moral boy, the good little boy of the village, who always obeyed his mother, and never told an untruth, and was fond of his lessons, and infatuated with Sunday-school. And when the knife dropped from the cap, and poor George hung his head and blushed, as if in conscious guilt, and the grieved teacher charged the theft upon him, and was just in the very act of bringing the switch down upon his trembling shoulders, a white-haired, improbable justice of the peace did not suddenly appear in their midst, and strike an attitude and say, “Spare this noble boy—there stands the cowering culprit! I was passing the school door at recess, and, unseen myself, I saw the theft committed!” And then Jim didn’t get whaled, and the venerable justice didn’t read the tearful school a homily, and take George by the hand and say such a boy deserved to be exalted, and then tell him to come and make his home with him, and sweep out the office, and make fires, and run errands, and chop wood, and study law, and help his wife do household labors, and have all the balance of the time to play, and get forty cents a month, and be happy. No; it would have happened that way in the books, but didn’t happen that way to Jim. No meddling old clam of a justice dropped in to make trouble, and so the model boy George got thrashed, and Jim was glad of it because, you know, Jim hated moral boys. Jim said he was “down on them milksops.” Such was the coarse language of this bad, neglected boy.
Once he stole the teacher’s penknife, and when he feared it would be discovered and he would get punished, he slipped it into George Wilson’s cap—poor Widow Wilson’s son, the moral kid, the good little boy of the village, who always obeyed his mother, never told a lie, loved his lessons, and was obsessed with Sunday school. And when the knife fell out of the cap, and poor George hung his head and blushed as if he was guilty, the upset teacher accused him of the theft and was just about to bring the switch down on his trembling shoulders when a white-haired, unlikely justice of the peace didn’t suddenly appear in their midst, strike a pose, and say, “Spare this noble boy—there stands the cowering culprit! I was passing the school door at recess, and, unseen by anyone, I witnessed the theft!” And then Jim didn’t get punished, and the old justice didn’t deliver a tearful lecture to the school and take George by the hand, telling him such a boy deserved to be praised, and inviting him to come live with him, where he would sweep the office, start fires, run errands, chop wood, study law, help his wife with household chores, have plenty of time to play, earn forty cents a month, and be happy. No; it might have gone that way in the stories, but it didn’t happen that way for Jim. No meddling old justice dropped in to create trouble, so the model boy George got beaten, and Jim felt glad about it because, you know, Jim hated moral boys. Jim said he was “down on those softies.” Such was the rough language of this bad, neglected boy.
But the strangest thing that ever happened to Jim was the time he went boating on Sunday, and didn’t get drowned, and that other time that he got caught out in the storm when he was fishing on Sunday, and didn’t get struck by lightning. Why, you might look, and look, all through the Sunday-school books from now till next Christmas, and you would never come across anything like this. Oh, no; you would find that all the bad boys who go boating on Sunday invariably get drowned; and all the bad boys who get caught out in storms when they are fishing on Sunday infallibly get struck by lightning. Boats with bad boys in them always upset on Sunday, and it always storms when bad boys go fishing on the Sabbath. How this Jim ever escaped is a mystery to me.
But the strangest thing that ever happened to Jim was the time he went boating on Sunday and didn’t drown, and that other time he got caught in a storm while fishing on Sunday and didn’t get struck by lightning. You could look through all the Sunday-school books from now until next Christmas, and you wouldn’t find anything like this. Oh, no; you would see that all the bad boys who go boating on Sunday always drown, and all the bad boys who get caught in storms while fishing on Sunday definitely get struck by lightning. Boats with bad boys in them always capsize on Sunday, and it always storms when bad boys go fishing on the Sabbath. How Jim ever escaped is a mystery to me.

This Jim bore a charmed life—that must have been the way of it. Nothing could hurt him. He even gave the elephant in the menagerie a plug of tobacco, and the elephant didn’t knock the top of his head off with his trunk. He browsed around the cupboard after essence-of peppermint, and didn’t make a mistake and drink aqua fortis. He stole his father’s gun and went hunting on the Sabbath, and didn’t shoot three or four of his fingers off. He struck his little sister on the temple with his fist when he was angry, and she didn’t linger in pain through long summer days, and die with sweet words of forgiveness upon her lips that redoubled the anguish of his breaking heart. No; she got over it. He ran off and went to sea at last, and didn’t come back and find himself sad and alone in the world, his loved ones sleeping in the quiet churchyard, and the vine-embowered home of his boyhood tumbled down and gone to decay. Ah, no; he came home as drunk as a piper, and got into the station-house the first thing.
This Jim had a charmed life—that was just how it was. Nothing could hurt him. He even gave the elephant in the zoo a chew of tobacco, and the elephant didn’t knock his head off with its trunk. He searched the cupboard for peppermint extract and didn’t mistakenly drink something harmful. He took his dad’s gun and went hunting on Sunday, and didn’t end up shooting off a few of his fingers. He hit his little sister on the temple when he was angry, and she didn’t suffer in pain through long summer days, nor did she die with sweet words of forgiveness on her lips that would have broken his heart even more. No, she recovered just fine. He eventually ran away to go to sea, and didn’t come back to find himself lonely and sorrowful, with his loved ones resting in the quiet graveyard, and the vine-covered home of his childhood fallen down and in ruins. No; he came back as drunk as could be, and ended up in the station house right away.
And he grew up and married, and raised a large family, and brained them all with an ax one night, and got wealthy by all manner of cheating and rascality; and now he is the infernalest wickedest scoundrel in his native village, and is universally respected, and belongs to the legislature.
And he grew up, got married, and had a big family, and one night he killed them all with an axe, becoming wealthy through all kinds of cheating and dishonesty; now he is the most wicked scoundrel in his hometown, yet he's widely respected and is a member of the legislature.
So you see there never was a bad James in the Sunday-school books that had such a streak of luck as this sinful Jim with the charmed life.
So you see, there was never a bad James in the Sunday school books who had as much luck as this sinful Jim with his charmed life.

THE STORY OF THE GOOD LITTLE BOY
[Written about 1865]

Once there was a good little boy by the name of Jacob Blivens. He always obeyed his parents, no matter how absurd and unreasonable their demands were; and he always learned his book, and never was late at Sabbath-school. He would not play hookey, even when his sober judgment told him it was the most profitable thing he could do. None of the other boys could ever make that boy out, he acted so strangely. He wouldn’t lie, no matter how convenient it was. He just said it was wrong to lie, and that was sufficient for him. And he was so honest that he was simply ridiculous. The curious ways that that Jacob had, surpassed everything. He wouldn’t play marbles on Sunday, he wouldn’t rob birds’ nests, he wouldn’t give hot pennies to organ-grinders’ monkeys; he didn’t seem to take any interest in any kind of rational amusement. So the other boys used to try to reason it out and come to an understanding of him, but they couldn’t arrive at any satisfactory conclusion. As I said before, they could only figure out a sort of vague idea that he was “afflicted,” and so they took him under their protection, and never allowed any harm to come to him.
Once there was a good little boy named Jacob Blivens. He always followed his parents' orders, no matter how ridiculous and unreasonable they seemed; and he always studied his lessons, never arriving late to Sunday school. He wouldn't skip class, even when his sensible mind told him it was the most advantageous thing to do. None of the other boys could figure him out; he acted so oddly. He wouldn’t lie, no matter how convenient it might have been. He simply said lying was wrong, and that was enough for him. His honesty was almost ridiculous. The strange behaviors that Jacob exhibited were beyond anything they had seen. He wouldn’t play marbles on Sundays, wouldn’t disturb birds’ nests, and wouldn’t toss hot pennies to organ-grinders’ monkeys; he didn’t seem to care about any typical form of fun. So, the other boys tried to figure him out and understand him, but they couldn’t come to any clear conclusion. As I mentioned earlier, they could only conclude that he was “afflicted,” so they looked out for him and made sure no harm came his way.
This good little boy read all the Sunday-school books; they were his greatest delight. This was the whole secret of it. He believed in the good little boys they put in the Sunday-school books; he had every confidence in them. He longed to come across one of them alive once; but he never did. They all died before his time, maybe. Whenever he read about a particularly good one he turned over quickly to the end to see what became of him, because he wanted to travel thousands of miles and gaze on him; but it wasn’t any use; that good little boy always died in the last chapter, and there was a picture of the funeral, with all his relations and the Sunday-school children standing around the grave in pantaloons that were too short, and bonnets that were too large, and everybody crying into handkerchiefs that had as much as a yard and a half of stuff in them. He was always headed off in this way. He never could see one of those good little boys on account of his always dying in the last chapter.
This good little boy read all the Sunday-school books; they were his biggest joy. That was the whole secret of it. He believed in the good little boys in those Sunday-school books; he had complete faith in them. He always wished he could meet one of them in real life, but he never did. Maybe they all passed away before he got the chance. Whenever he read about a particularly good one, he would quickly flip to the end to see what happened to him, because he wanted to travel thousands of miles just to see him; but it was pointless; that good little boy always died in the last chapter, and there was a picture of the funeral, with all his family and the Sunday-school kids gathered around the grave in pants that were too short, and bonnets that were too big, and everyone crying into handkerchiefs that had what seemed like a yard and a half of fabric in them. He was always let down this way. He could never meet one of those good little boys because they all died in the last chapter.
Jacob had a noble ambition to be put in a Sunday school book. He wanted to be put in, with pictures representing him gloriously declining to lie to his mother, and her weeping for joy about it; and pictures representing him standing on the doorstep giving a penny to a poor beggar-woman with six children, and telling her to spend it freely, but not to be extravagant, because extravagance is a sin; and pictures of him magnanimously refusing to tell on the bad boy who always lay in wait for him around the corner as he came from school, and welted him over the head with a lath, and then chased him home, saying, “Hi! hi!” as he proceeded. That was the ambition of young Jacob Blivens. He wished to be put in a Sunday-school book. It made him feel a little uncomfortable sometimes when he reflected that the good little boys always died. He loved to live, you know, and this was the most unpleasant feature about being a Sunday-school-book boy. He knew it was not healthy to be good. He knew it was more fatal than consumption to be so supernaturally good as the boys in the books were he knew that none of them had ever been able to stand it long, and it pained him to think that if they put him in a book he wouldn’t ever see it, or even if they did get the book out before he died it wouldn’t be popular without any picture of his funeral in the back part of it. It couldn’t be much of a Sunday-school book that couldn’t tell about the advice he gave to the community when he was dying. So at last, of course, he had to make up his mind to do the best he could under the circumstances—to live right, and hang on as long as he could, and have his dying speech all ready when his time came.
Jacob had a big dream of being featured in a Sunday school book. He imagined illustrations of himself heroically refusing to lie to his mom, who would be crying tears of joy about it, and images of him standing on the porch giving a penny to a poor beggar woman with six kids, telling her to spend it wisely but not to be wasteful because wastefulness is a sin. He also pictured himself nobly refusing to snitch on the mean boy who always ambushed him after school, hitting him on the head with a piece of wood and then chasing him home, taunting him with a “Hi! hi!” That was young Jacob Blivens’s dream. He wanted to be in a Sunday school book. It sometimes made him feel uneasy to think about how all the good little boys ended up dying. He loved living, you see, and that was the worst part about being one of those Sunday school book boys. He knew it wasn’t healthy to be so good. He understood that being as exceptionally good as the boys in those stories was more deadly than consumption; he realized that none of them had ever managed to stay alive for long, and it hurt him to think that if they put him in a book, he’d never get to see it. Even if they published the book before he died, it wouldn’t be popular without a picture of his funeral in the back. It wouldn’t be a real Sunday school book if it didn’t include the advice he gave to the community when he was dying. So eventually, he had to resolve to do the best he could given the situation—to live right, hold on for as long as possible, and have his final speech ready when his time came.
But somehow nothing ever went right with the good little boy; nothing ever turned out with him the way it turned out with the good little boys in the books. They always had a good time, and the bad boys had the broken legs; but in his case there was a screw loose somewhere, and it all happened just the other way. When he found Jim Blake stealing apples, and went under the tree to read to him about the bad little boy who fell out of a neighbor’s apple tree and broke his arm, Jim fell out of the tree, too, but he fell on him and broke his arm, and Jim wasn’t hurt at all. Jacob couldn’t understand that. There wasn’t anything in the books like it.
But somehow nothing ever went right for the good little boy; nothing ever turned out for him the way it did for the good little boys in the books. They always had a great time, and the bad boys ended up with broken legs; but for him, there was something off, and it all happened just the opposite. When he caught Jim Blake stealing apples and went under the tree to read to him about the bad little boy who fell out of a neighbor’s apple tree and broke his arm, Jim fell out of the tree, too, but he landed on him and broke his arm, while Jim was completely fine. Jacob couldn't wrap his head around that. There wasn’t anything in the books about it.
And once, when some bad boys pushed a blind man over in the mud, and Jacob ran to help him up and receive his blessing, the blind man did not give him any blessing at all, but whacked him over the head with his stick and said he would like to catch him shoving him again, and then pretending to help him up. This was not in accordance with any of the books. Jacob looked them all over to see.
And one time, when some troublemakers pushed a blind man into the mud, Jacob ran over to help him up and to get his blessing. Instead, the blind man hit him on the head with his stick and said he’d love to catch him pretending to help him up again after shoving him. This wasn’t in line with any of the books. Jacob checked all of them to find out.

One thing that Jacob wanted to do was to find a lame dog that hadn’t any place to stay, and was hungry and persecuted, and bring him home and pet him and have that dog’s imperishable gratitude. And at last he found one and was happy; and he brought him home and fed him, but when he was going to pet him the dog flew at him and tore all the clothes off him except those that were in front, and made a spectacle of him that was astonishing. He examined authorities, but he could not understand the matter. It was of the same breed of dogs that was in the books, but it acted very differently. Whatever this boy did he got into trouble. The very things the boys in the books got rewarded for turned out to be about the most unprofitable things he could invest in.
One thing Jacob wanted to do was find a lame dog with no place to stay, who was hungry and mistreated, and bring him home so he could pet him and earn the dog's everlasting gratitude. Finally, he found one and was happy; he brought it home and fed it, but when he tried to pet the dog, it attacked him and tore off all his clothes except for the ones in front, making a ridiculous scene. He looked into it, but he couldn't understand what was going on. It was the same breed of dog mentioned in the books, but it acted very differently. No matter what this boy did, he ended up in trouble. The very things boys in the books were rewarded for turned out to be the least profitable things he could pursue.
Once, when he was on his way to Sunday-school, he saw some bad boys starting off pleasuring in a sailboat. He was filled with consternation, because he knew from his reading that boys who went sailing on Sunday invariably got drowned. So he ran out on a raft to warn them, but a log turned with him and slid him into the river. A man got him out pretty soon, and the doctor pumped the water out of him, and gave him a fresh start with his bellows, but he caught cold and lay sick abed nine weeks. But the most unaccountable thing about it was that the bad boys in the boat had a good time all day, and then reached home alive and well in the most surprising manner. Jacob Blivens said there was nothing like these things in the books. He was perfectly dumfounded.
Once, on his way to Sunday school, he saw some troublemaking boys heading off to have fun in a sailboat. He felt a wave of panic because he knew from his readings that boys who went sailing on Sunday always ended up drowning. So, he ran out on a raft to warn them, but a log shifted and knocked him into the river. A man rescued him pretty quickly, and the doctor pumped the water out of him and revived him with his bellows, but he caught a cold and was stuck in bed for nine weeks. The strangest part was that the bad boys in the boat had a great time all day and surprisingly returned home safe and sound. Jacob Blivens said nothing like this was mentioned in the books. He was completely stunned.
When he got well he was a little discouraged, but he resolved to keep on trying anyhow. He knew that so far his experiences wouldn’t do to go in a book, but he hadn’t yet reached the allotted term of life for good little boys, and he hoped to be able to make a record yet if he could hold on till his time was fully up. If everything else failed he had his dying speech to fall back on.
When he got better, he felt a bit discouraged, but he decided to keep trying anyway. He knew that so far his experiences weren’t suitable for a book, but he hadn't yet reached the expected age for good little boys, and he hoped to create a record if he could just hang on until his time was fully up. If everything else fell through, he had his last words to rely on.
He examined his authorities, and found that it was now time for him to go to sea as a cabin-boy. He called on a ship-captain and made his application, and when the captain asked for his recommendations he proudly drew out a tract and pointed to the word, “To Jacob Blivens, from his affectionate teacher.” But the captain was a coarse, vulgar man, and he said, “Oh, that be blowed! that wasn’t any proof that he knew how to wash dishes or handle a slush-bucket, and he guessed he didn’t want him.” This was altogether the most extraordinary thing that ever happened to Jacob in all his life. A compliment from a teacher, on a tract, had never failed to move the tenderest emotions of ship-captains, and open the way to all offices of honor and profit in their gift—it never had in any book that ever he had read. He could hardly believe his senses.
He checked his options and realized it was finally time for him to head to sea as a cabin-boy. He approached a ship captain and submitted his application, and when the captain asked for his references, he proudly pulled out a pamphlet and pointed to the words, “To Jacob Blivens, from his devoted teacher.” But the captain was a rough, rude man and said, “Oh, forget that! That doesn’t prove he knows how to wash dishes or handle a slush bucket, and I doubt I want him.” This was completely the most surprising thing that had ever happened to Jacob in his entire life. A compliment from a teacher, on a pamphlet, had never failed to stir the deepest feelings in ship captains and open up all opportunities for honor and profit in their hands—it never had in any book he had ever read. He could hardly believe his ears.

This boy always had a hard time of it. Nothing ever came out according to the authorities with him. At last, one day, when he was around hunting up bad little boys to admonish, he found a lot of them in the old iron-foundry fixing up a little joke on fourteen or fifteen dogs, which they had tied together in long procession, and were going to ornament with empty nitroglycerin cans made fast to their tails. Jacob’s heart was touched. He sat down on one of those cans (for he never minded grease when duty was before him), and he took hold of the foremost dog by the collar, and turned his reproving eye upon wicked Tom Jones. But just at that moment Alderman McWelter, full of wrath, stepped in. All the bad boys ran away, but Jacob Blivens rose in conscious innocence and began one of those stately little Sunday-school-book speeches which always commence with “Oh, sir!” in dead opposition to the fact that no boy, good or bad, ever starts a remark with “Oh, sir.” But the alderman never waited to hear the rest. He took Jacob Blivens by the ear and turned him around, and hit him a whack in the rear with the flat of his hand; and in an instant that good little boy shot out through the roof and soared away toward the sun, with the fragments of those fifteen dogs stringing after him like the tail of a kite. And there wasn’t a sign of that alderman or that old iron-foundry left on the face of the earth; and, as for young Jacob Blivens, he never got a chance to make his last dying speech after all his trouble fixing it up, unless he made it to the birds; because, although the bulk of him came down all right in a tree-top in an adjoining county, the rest of him was apportioned around among four townships, and so they had to hold five inquests on him to find out whether he was dead or not, and how it occurred. You never saw a boy scattered so.—[This glycerin catastrophe is borrowed from a floating newspaper item, whose author’s name I would give if I knew it.—M. T.]
This boy always had a tough time. Nothing ever went the way the adults expected. Finally, one day, while he was out looking for bad little boys to scold, he found a bunch of them at the old iron foundry, pulling a prank on fourteen or fifteen dogs. They had tied the dogs together in a long line and planned to attach empty nitroglycerin cans to their tails. Jacob felt a surge of compassion. He sat on one of the cans (he didn't mind getting dirty when there was a duty to fulfill), grabbed the lead dog by the collar, and shot a disapproving look at troublesome Tom Jones. But just then, Alderman McWelter stormed in, furious. All the troublemakers fled, but Jacob Blivens stood there, innocent as ever, and began one of those overly formal speeches you hear in Sunday-school books, starting with “Oh, sir!” even though no boy, good or bad, actually begins a sentence that way. The alderman didn’t wait to hear more. He grabbed Jacob by the ear, turned him around, and gave him a smack on the backside; in a flash, that good little boy shot up through the roof and soared toward the sun, with the remnants of those fifteen dogs trailing behind him like a kite's tail. There was no trace of the alderman or the old iron foundry left anywhere; as for young Jacob Blivens, he never got to make his final speech despite all the planning, unless he shared it with the birds. Because while most of him landed safely in the treetops of a neighboring county, the rest of him was scattered across four townships, leading to five inquests to figure out if he was dead and how it had happened. You’d never seen a boy so scattered. —[This glycerin catastrophe is borrowed from a floating newspaper item, whose author’s name I would give if I knew it.—M. T.]
Thus perished the good little boy who did the best he could, but didn’t come out according to the books. Every boy who ever did as he did prospered except him. His case is truly remarkable. It will probably never be accounted for.
Thus passed away the good little boy who tried his hardest, but didn’t turn out like the story says he should. Every other boy who acted like him thrived, except for him. His situation is truly unusual. It may never be explained.
A COUPLE OF POEMS BY TWAIN AND MOORE
[written about 1865]
THOSE EVENING BELLS
BY THOMAS MOORE
BY THOMAS MOORE
Those evening bells! those evening bells!
How many a tale their music tells
Of youth, and home, and that sweet time
When last I heard their soothing chime.
Those joyous hours are passed away;
And many a heart that then was gay,
Within the tomb now darkly dwells,
And hears no more those evening bells.
And so ’twill be when I am gone
That tuneful peal will still ring on;
While other bards shall walk these dells,
And sing your praise, sweet evening bells.
Those evening bells! Those evening bells!
How many stories their music tells
Of youth, home, and that lovely time
When I last heard their soothing chime.
Those happy hours have faded away;
And many a heart that once felt joy,
Now rests in a dark grave,
And no longer hears those evening bells.
And so it will be when I’m gone
That cheerful sound will keep on ringing;
While other poets will walk these valleys,
And sing your praises, sweet evening bells.
THOSE ANNUAL BILLS
BY MARK TWAIN
BY MARK TWAIN
These annual bills! these annual bills!
How many a song their discord trills
Of “truck” consumed, enjoyed, forgot,
Since I was skinned by last year’s lot!
Those joyous beans are passed away;
Those onions blithe, O where are they?
Once loved, lost, mourned—now vexing ILLS
Your shades troop back in annual bills!
And so ’twill be when I’m aground
These yearly duns will still go round,
While other bards, with frantic quills,
Shall damn and damn these annual bills!
These annual bills! These annual bills!
How many songs they inspire
About “stuff” that’s used up, enjoyed, forgotten,
Ever since I got hit by last year’s bills!
Those happy days are gone;
Those cheerful moments, oh where have they gone?
Once loved, lost, mourned—now just annoying problems
Your reminders come back in annual bills!
And so it goes when I’m stuck
These yearly reminders will keep coming,
While other poets, with wild pens,
Will keep cursing these annual bills!
NIAGARA
[written about 1871]

Niagara Falls is a most enjoyable place of resort. The hotels are excellent, and the prices not at all exorbitant. The opportunities for fishing are not surpassed in the country; in fact, they are not even equaled elsewhere. Because, in other localities, certain places in the streams are much better than others; but at Niagara one place is just as good as another, for the reason that the fish do not bite anywhere, and so there is no use in your walking five miles to fish, when you can depend on being just as unsuccessful nearer home. The advantages of this state of things have never heretofore been properly placed before the public.
Niagara Falls is a great vacation spot. The hotels are excellent, and the prices are very reasonable. The fishing opportunities here are unmatched in the country; in fact, they can't be found anywhere else. In other places, some spots in the streams are way better than others, but at Niagara, every spot is just as good as the next because the fish aren’t biting anywhere. So, there's no point in walking five miles to go fishing when you can be just as unsuccessful closer to home. The benefits of this situation have never really been communicated to the public before.
The weather is cool in summer, and the walks and drives are all pleasant and none of them fatiguing. When you start out to “do” the Falls you first drive down about a mile, and pay a small sum for the privilege of looking down from a precipice into the narrowest part of the Niagara River. A railway “cut” through a hill would be as comely if it had the angry river tumbling and foaming through its bottom. You can descend a staircase here a hundred and fifty feet down, and stand at the edge of the water. After you have done it, you will wonder why you did it; but you will then be too late.
The weather is cool in summer, and the walks and drives are all enjoyable and not tiring at all. When you head out to see the Falls, you first drive about a mile and pay a small fee to look down from a cliff into the narrowest part of the Niagara River. A railway cut through a hill would look just as nice with the fierce river rushing and foaming below. You can go down a staircase that takes you a hundred and fifty feet down to stand at the water's edge. After you do it, you'll wonder why you did, but by then, it will be too late.
The guide will explain to you, in his blood-curdling way, how he saw the little steamer, Maid of the Mist, descend the fearful rapids—how first one paddle-box was out of sight behind the raging billows and then the other, and at what point it was that her smokestack toppled overboard, and where her planking began to break and part asunder—and how she did finally live through the trip, after accomplishing the incredible feat of traveling seventeen miles in six minutes, or six miles in seventeen minutes, I have really forgotten which. But it was very extraordinary, anyhow. It is worth the price of admission to hear the guide tell the story nine times in succession to different parties, and never miss a word or alter a sentence or a gesture.
The guide will tell you, in his spine-chilling way, how he watched the little steamer, Maid of the Mist, navigate the terrifying rapids—how first one paddle-box disappeared behind the roaring waves and then the other, and at what point her smokestack fell overboard, and where her deck started to splinter and break apart—and how she ultimately survived the journey, after achieving the unbelievable feat of covering seventeen miles in six minutes, or six miles in seventeen minutes, I've really forgotten which. But it was definitely something extraordinary. It’s worth the price of admission to hear the guide tell the story nine times in a row to different groups, never missing a word or changing a sentence or a gesture.
Then you drive over to Suspension Bridge, and divide your misery between the chances of smashing down two hundred feet into the river below, and the chances of having the railway-train overhead smashing down onto you. Either possibility is discomforting taken by itself, but, mixed together, they amount in the aggregate to positive unhappiness.
Then you drive over to Suspension Bridge, splitting your dread between the risk of plunging two hundred feet into the river below and the risk of a train overhead crashing down on you. Each possibility is unsettling on its own, but combined, they add up to a real sense of misery.
On the Canada side you drive along the chasm between long ranks of photographers standing guard behind their cameras, ready to make an ostentatious frontispiece of you and your decaying ambulance, and your solemn crate with a hide on it, which you are expected to regard in the light of a horse, and a diminished and unimportant background of sublime Niagara; and a great many people have the incredible effrontery or the native depravity to aid and abet this sort of crime.
On the Canadian side, you drive along the gap between long lines of photographers standing ready with their cameras, eager to take a flashy photo of you, your rundown ambulance, and your serious crate with a hide on it, which you are supposed to see as a horse, all against the less significant but breathtaking backdrop of Niagara Falls; and countless people have the unbelievable nerve or natural indecency to support this kind of act.

Any day, in the hands of these photographers, you may see stately pictures of papa and mamma, Johnny and Bub and Sis, or a couple of country cousins, all smiling vacantly, and all disposed in studied and uncomfortable attitudes in their carriage, and all looming up in their awe-inspiring imbecility before the snubbed and diminished presentment of that majestic presence whose ministering spirits are the rainbows, whose voice is the thunder, whose awful front is veiled in clouds, who was monarch here dead and forgotten ages before this sackful of small reptiles was deemed temporarily necessary to fill a crack in the world’s unnoted myriads, and will still be monarch here ages and decades of ages after they shall have gathered themselves to their blood-relations, the other worms, and been mingled with the unremembering dust.
Any day, in the hands of these photographers, you might see formal pictures of mom and dad, Johnny and Bub and Sis, or a couple of country cousins, all smiling blankly, posed in awkward and uncomfortable positions in their carriage, looking ridiculous compared to the grand presence that looms above them. That presence, whose spirits are the rainbows, whose voice is the thunder, whose terrifying face is hidden by clouds, was king here long before this group of small fry was considered temporarily needed to fill a gap in the world’s countless souls and will still reign here for ages, long after they have returned to their relatives, the other worms, and mixed with the forgotten dust.
There is no actual harm in making Niagara a background whereon to display one’s marvelous insignificance in a good strong light, but it requires a sort of superhuman self-complacency to enable one to do it.
There's no real harm in using Niagara as a backdrop to showcase your amazing insignificance in a clear, strong way, but it takes a sort of superhuman self-satisfaction to pull it off.
When you have examined the stupendous Horseshoe Fall till you are satisfied you cannot improve on it, you return to America by the new Suspension Bridge, and follow up the bank to where they exhibit the Cave of the Winds.
When you've taken in the amazing Horseshoe Fall and feel there's nothing more to add, you head back to America via the new Suspension Bridge and continue along the bank to where they show the Cave of the Winds.
Here I followed instructions, and divested myself of all my clothing, and put on a waterproof jacket and overalls. This costume is picturesque, but not beautiful. A guide, similarly dressed, led the way down a flight of winding stairs, which wound and wound, and still kept on winding long after the thing ceased to be a novelty, and then terminated long before it had begun to be a pleasure. We were then well down under the precipice, but still considerably above the level of the river.
Here I followed the instructions and took off all my clothes, putting on a waterproof jacket and overalls. This outfit looks interesting, but it's not exactly pretty. A guide, dressed the same way, led us down a spiral staircase that twisted and turned, and kept on twisting long after it stopped being interesting, and then ended far too soon for it to be enjoyable. We were far below the cliff, yet still quite a bit above the river level.
We now began to creep along flimsy bridges of a single plank, our persons shielded from destruction by a crazy wooden railing, to which I clung with both hands—not because I was afraid, but because I wanted to. Presently the descent became steeper and the bridge flimsier, and sprays from the American Fall began to rain down on us in fast increasing sheets that soon became blinding, and after that our progress was mostly in the nature of groping. Now a a furious wind began to rush out from behind the waterfall, which seemed determined to sweep us from the bridge, and scatter us on the rocks and among the torrents below. I remarked that I wanted to go home; but it was too late. We were almost under the monstrous wall of water thundering down from above, and speech was in vain in the midst of such a pitiless crash of sound.
We started to make our way along flimsy bridges made of a single plank, with only a rickety wooden railing to protect us from disaster, which I held onto tightly—not because I was scared, but because I wanted to. Soon the incline got steeper and the bridge felt even more unstable, and sprays from the American Falls began to pour down on us in increasingly heavy sheets that quickly turned blinding, leaving us to fumble our way forward. Then, a fierce wind started to blast out from behind the waterfall, threatening to sweep us off the bridge and send us crashing onto the rocks and torrents below. I mentioned that I wanted to go home, but it was too late. We were nearly right under the massive wall of water thundering down from above, and talking was pointless amidst such a relentless roar of noise.

In another moment the guide disappeared behind the deluge, and, bewildered by the thunder, driven helplessly by the wind, and smitten by the arrowy tempest of rain, I followed. All was darkness. Such a mad storming, roaring, and bellowing of warring wind and water never crazed my ears before. I bent my head, and seemed to receive the Atlantic on my back. The world seemed going to destruction. I could not see anything, the flood poured down savagely. I raised my head, with open mouth, and the most of the American cataract went down my throat. If I had sprung a leak now I had been lost. And at this moment I discovered that the bridge had ceased, and we must trust for a foothold to the slippery and precipitous rocks. I never was so scared before and survived it. But we got through at last, and emerged into the open day, where we could stand in front of the laced and frothy and seething world of descending water, and look at it. When I saw how much of it there was, and how fearfully in earnest it was, I was sorry I had gone behind it.
In a moment, the guide vanished into the torrential rain, and, disoriented by the thunder, pushed helplessly by the wind, and battered by the fierce storm of rain, I followed. Everything was shrouded in darkness. I had never heard such a wild clash of raging wind and water before. I ducked my head and felt like I was taking on the Atlantic with my back. It seemed like the world was falling apart. I couldn’t see anything; the downpour was fierce. I lifted my head, mouth open, and ended up swallowing a huge gulp of the American waterfall. If I had sprung a leak then, I would have been lost. At that moment, I realized that the bridge was gone, and we had to rely on the slippery and steep rocks for our footing. I had never been so terrified and survived it. But we finally made it through and stepped into the light of day, where we could stand in front of the tangled, foamy, and churning cascade of water and look at it. When I saw how immense it was and how seriously it was flowing, I regretted having gone behind it.
The noble Red Man has always been a friend and darling of mine. I love to read about him in tales and legends and romances. I love to read of his inspired sagacity, and his love of the wild free life of mountain and forest, and his general nobility of character, and his stately metaphorical manner of speech, and his chivalrous love for the dusky maiden, and the picturesque pomp of his dress and accoutrements. Especially the picturesque pomp of his dress and accoutrements. When I found the shops at Niagara Falls full of dainty Indian beadwork, and stunning moccasins, and equally stunning toy figures representing human beings who carried their weapons in holes bored through their arms and bodies, and had feet shaped like a pie, I was filled with emotion. I knew that now, at last, I was going to come face to face with the noble Red Man.
The noble Native American has always been a friend and favorite of mine. I love reading about him in stories, legends, and romances. I admire his wisdom, his love for the wild and free life of the mountains and forests, his overall nobility of character, his elegant way of speaking, his chivalrous affection for the dark-skinned maiden, and the striking beauty of his clothing and accessories. Especially the striking beauty of his clothing and accessories. When I found the shops at Niagara Falls filled with beautiful Indian beadwork, stunning moccasins, and eye-catching toy figures depicting people who carried their weapons through holes in their arms and bodies, and had feet shaped like pies, I was overwhelmed with emotion. I knew that now, at last, I was going to come face to face with the noble Native American.
A lady clerk in a shop told me, indeed, that all her grand array of curiosities were made by the Indians, and that they were plenty about the Falls, and that they were friendly, and it would not be dangerous to speak to them. And sure enough, as I approached the bridge leading over to Luna Island, I came upon a noble Son of the Forest sitting under a tree, diligently at work on a bead reticule. He wore a slouch hat and brogans, and had a short black pipe in his mouth. Thus does the baneful contact with our effeminate civilization dilute the picturesque pomp which is so natural to the Indian when far removed from us in his native haunts. I addressed the relic as follows:
A shop clerk told me that all her fascinating curiosities were made by the Indians, and that there were plenty around the Falls, and they were friendly, so talking to them wouldn't be dangerous. Sure enough, as I walked toward the bridge that leads to Luna Island, I came across a proud Son of the Forest sitting under a tree, busy working on a bead bag. He wore a slouch hat and sturdy shoes, with a short black pipe in his mouth. This is how our harmful contact with a softer civilization diminishes the striking presence that’s natural to the Indian when he is far away from us in his homeland. I spoke to him as follows:
“Is the Wawhoo-Wang-Wang of the Whack-a-Whack happy? Does the great Speckled Thunder sigh for the war-path, or is his heart contented with dreaming of the dusky maiden, the Pride of the Forest? Does the mighty Sachem yearn to drink the blood of his enemies, or is he satisfied to make bead reticules for the pappooses of the paleface? Speak, sublime relic of bygone grandeur—venerable ruin, speak!”
“Is the Wawhoo-Wang-Wang of the Whack-a-Whack happy? Does the great Speckled Thunder long for battle, or is he content dreaming of the dusky maiden, the Pride of the Forest? Does the mighty Sachem crave the blood of his enemies, or is he fine making bead purses for the kids of the white man? Speak, grand relic of a past era—ancient ruin, speak!”

The relic said:
The artifact said:
“An’ is it mesilf, Dennis Hooligan, that ye’d be takin’ for a dirty Injin, ye drawlin’, lantern-jawed, spider-legged divil! By the piper that played before Moses, I’ll ate ye!”
“Is it really me, Dennis Hooligan, that you’d call a dirty Indian, you slow, lantern-jawed, spider-legged devil! By the piper who played before Moses, I’ll eat you!”
I went away from there.
I left from there.
By and by, in the neighborhood of the Terrapin Tower, I came upon a gentle daughter of the aborigines in fringed and beaded buckskin moccasins and leggins, seated on a bench with her pretty wares about her. She had just carved out a wooden chief that had a strong family resemblance to a clothes-pin, and was now boring a hole through his abdomen to put his bow through. I hesitated a moment, and then addressed her:
By and by, near the Terrapin Tower, I stumbled upon a kind daughter of the locals, wearing fringed and beaded buckskin moccasins and leggings, sitting on a bench surrounded by her pretty handmade items. She had just carved a wooden figure of a chief that looked a lot like a clothes pin, and was now drilling a hole through his belly to fit his bow in. I paused for a moment and then spoke to her:
“Is the heart of the forest maiden heavy? Is the Laughing Tadpole lonely? Does she mourn over the extinguished council-fires of her race, and the vanished glory of her ancestors? Or does her sad spirit wander afar toward the hunting-grounds whither her brave Gobbler-of-the-Lightnings is gone? Why is my daughter silent? Has she ought against the paleface stranger?”
“Is the heart of the forest girl burdened? Is the Laughing Tadpole feeling lonely? Does she grieve for the extinguished council fires of her people and the lost glory of her ancestors? Or does her sorrowful spirit drift far away to the hunting grounds where her brave Gobbler-of-the-Lightnings has gone? Why is my daughter quiet? Does she hold anything against the white stranger?”

The maiden said:
The young woman said:
“Faix, an’ is it Biddy Malone ye dare to be callin’ names? Lave this, or I’ll shy your lean carcass over the cataract, ye sniveling blaggard!”
“Faix, is it Biddy Malone you’re calling names? Step off, or I’ll toss your skinny body over the waterfall, you whiny scoundrel!”
I adjourned from there also.
I left from there too.
“Confound these Indians!” I said. “They told me they were tame; but, if appearances go for anything, I should say they were all on the warpath.”
“Darn these Indians!” I said. “They told me they were peaceful; but if looks mean anything, I’d say they’re all ready for a fight.”
I made one more attempt to fraternize with them, and only one. I came upon a camp of them gathered in the shade of a great tree, making wampum and moccasins, and addressed them in the language of friendship:
I made one more attempt to connect with them, and just one. I found a group of them gathered in the shade of a large tree, making wampum and moccasins, and I spoke to them in a friendly manner:
“Noble Red Men, Braves, Grand Sachems, War Chiefs, Squaws, and High Muck-a-Mucks, the paleface from the land of the setting sun greets you! You, Beneficent Polecat—you, Devourer of Mountains—you, Roaring Thundergust—you, Bully Boy with a Glass eye—the paleface from beyond the great waters greets you all! War and pestilence have thinned your ranks and destroyed your once proud nation. Poker and seven-up, and a vain modern expense for soap, unknown to your glorious ancestors, have depleted your purses. Appropriating, in your simplicity, the property of others has gotten you into trouble. Misrepresenting facts, in your simple innocence, has damaged your reputation with the soulless usurper. Trading for forty-rod whisky, to enable you to get drunk and happy and tomahawk your families, has played the everlasting mischief with the picturesque pomp of your dress, and here you are, in the broad light of the nineteenth century, gotten up like the ragtag and bobtail of the purlieus of New York. For shame! Remember your ancestors! Recall their mighty deeds! Remember Uncas!—and Red jacket! and Hole in the Day!—and Whoopdedoodledo! Emulate their achievements! Unfurl yourselves under my banner, noble savages, illustrious guttersnipes—”
“Noble Red Men, Braves, Grand Leaders, War Chiefs, Women, and Important Figures, the white man from the land of the setting sun greets you! You, Kind Polecat—you, Devourer of Mountains—you, Roaring Thunder—you, Tough Guy with a Glass Eye—the white man from across the ocean greets you all! War and disease have weakened your ranks and destroyed your once proud nation. Gambling and modern luxuries like soap, unknown to your great ancestors, have drained your wallets. In your naivety, taking what doesn’t belong to you has landed you in trouble. Misrepresenting facts, in your innocent simplicity, has harmed your reputation with the heartless usurper. Trading for cheap whiskey to help you get drunk and harm your families has taken a toll on the beautiful splendor of your clothing, and here you are, in the bright light of the nineteenth century, looking like the lowest of the low from the outskirts of New York. For shame! Remember your ancestors! Recall their great deeds! Remember Uncas!—and Red Jacket! and Hole in the Day!—and Whoopdedoodledo! Live up to their achievements! Join me under my banner, noble warriors, distinguished outcasts—”
“Down wid him!” “Scoop the blaggard!” “Burn him!” “Hang him!” “Dhround him!”
“Down with him!” “Get the bastard!” “Burn him!” “Hang him!” “Drown him!”
It was the quickest operation that ever was. I simply saw a sudden flash in the air of clubs, brickbats, fists, bead-baskets, and moccasins—a single flash, and they all appeared to hit me at once, and no two of them in the same place. In the next instant the entire tribe was upon me. They tore half the clothes off me; they broke my arms and legs; they gave me a thump that dented the top of my head till it would hold coffee like a saucer; and, to crown their disgraceful proceedings and add insult to injury, they threw me over the Niagara Falls, and I got wet.
It was the quickest operation ever. I suddenly saw a flash of clubs, bricks, fists, bead-baskets, and moccasins—a single flash, and it felt like they all hit me at once, but no two hit me in the same spot. In the next moment, the entire tribe was on me. They ripped off half my clothes; they broke my arms and legs; they gave me a hit that dented the top of my head so much it could hold coffee like a saucer; and, to top off their disgraceful actions and add insult to injury, they threw me over Niagara Falls, and I got wet.
About ninety or a hundred feet from the top, the remains of my vest caught on a projecting rock, and I was almost drowned before I could get loose. I finally fell, and brought up in a world of white foam at the foot of the Fall, whose celled and bubbly masses towered-up several inches above my head. Of course I got into the eddy. I sailed round and round in it forty-four times—chasing a chip and gaining on it—each round trip a half-mile—reaching for the same bush on the bank forty-four times, and just exactly missing it by a hair’s-breadth every time.
About ninety or a hundred feet from the top, the remnants of my vest got snagged on a protruding rock, and I nearly drowned before I could free myself. I eventually fell and landed in a swirl of white foam at the base of the Fall, where the frothy currents rose several inches above my head. Naturally, I got caught in the eddy. I spun around in it forty-four times—chasing a chip and closing in on it—each round trip half a mile—reaching for the same bush on the shore forty-four times, and just barely missing it every time.
At last a man walked down and sat down close to that bush, and put a pipe in his mouth, and lit a match, and followed me with one eye and kept the other on the match, while he sheltered it in his hands from the wind. Presently a puff of wind blew it out. The next time I swept around he said:
At last, a man walked over and sat down near that bush. He put a pipe in his mouth, struck a match, and kept one eye on me while watching the match with the other, trying to shield it from the wind with his hands. Soon, a gust of wind blew it out. The next time I passed by, he said:
“Got a match?”
“Got a match?”
“Yes; in my other vest. Help me out, please.”
“Yes, in my other jacket. Please help me out.”
“Not for Joe.”
“Not for Joe.”
When I came round again, I said:
When I came to again, I said:
“Excuse the seemingly impertinent curiosity of a drowning man, but will you explain this singular conduct of yours?”
"Please excuse the apparent rudeness of someone who's struggling, but can you explain this unusual behavior of yours?"

“With pleasure. I am the coroner. Don’t hurry on my account. I can wait for you. But I wish I had a match.”
“With pleasure. I’m the coroner. Don’t rush on my behalf. I can wait for you. But I wish I had a match.”
I said: “Take my place, and I’ll go and get you one.”
I said, “Switch places with me, and I’ll go grab you one.”
He declined. This lack of confidence on his part created a coldness between us, and from that time forward I avoided him. It was my idea, in case anything happened to me, to so time the occurrence as to throw my custom into the hands of the opposition coroner on the American side.
He said no. His lack of confidence made things feel tense between us, and after that, I started to steer clear of him. I thought that, if anything happened to me, I should time it in a way that would hand my case over to the opposing coroner on the American side.
At last a policeman came along, and arrested me for disturbing the peace by yelling at people on shore for help. The judge fined me, but I had the advantage of him. My money was with my pantaloons, and my pantaloons were with the Indians.
At last, a police officer showed up and arrested me for disturbing the peace by shouting at people onshore for help. The judge fined me, but I had the upper hand. My money was in my pants, and my pants were with the Indians.
Thus I escaped. I am now lying in a very critical condition. At least I am lying anyway—-critical or not critical. I am hurt all over, but I cannot tell the full extent yet, because the doctor is not done taking inventory. He will make out my manifest this evening. However, thus far he thinks only sixteen of my wounds are fatal. I don’t mind the others.
So I managed to escape. I’m currently in very serious condition. At least I'm lying down—serious or not. I’m hurt all over, but I can’t tell how bad it is yet because the doctor is still figuring it out. He’ll have a complete report for me this evening. So far, he thinks only sixteen of my wounds are life-threatening. I’m not worried about the others.
Upon regaining my right mind, I said:
Upon getting my head straight, I said:
“It is an awful savage tribe of Indians that do the beadwork and moccasins for Niagara Falls, doctor. Where are they from?”
“It’s a terrible, savage tribe of Native Americans that makes the beadwork and moccasins for Niagara Falls, doctor. Where are they from?”
“Limerick, my son.”
“Limerick, my dude.”
ANSWERS TO CORRESPONDENTS
[written about 1865]

“MORAL STATISTICIAN.”—I don’t want any of your statistics; I took your whole batch and lit my pipe with it. I hate your kind of people. You are always ciphering out how much a man’s health is injured, and how much his intellect is impaired, and how many pitiful dollars and cents he wastes in the course of ninety-two years’ indulgence in the fatal practice of smoking; and in the equally fatal practice of drinking coffee; and in playing billiards occasionally; and in taking a glass of wine at dinner, etc., etc., etc. And you are always figuring out how many women have been burned to death because of the dangerous fashion of wearing expansive hoops, etc., etc., etc. You never see more than one side of the question. You are blind to the fact that most old men in America smoke and drink coffee, although, according to your theory, they ought to have died young; and that hearty old Englishmen drink wine and survive it, and portly old Dutchmen both drink and smoke freely, and yet grow older and fatter all the time. And you never try to find out how much solid comfort, relaxation, and enjoyment a man derives from smoking in the course of a lifetime (which is worth ten times the money he would save by letting it alone), nor the appalling aggregate of happiness lost in a lifetime by your kind of people from not smoking. Of course you can save money by denying yourself all the little vicious enjoyments for fifty years; but then what can you do with it? What use can you put it to? Money can’t save your infinitesimal soul. All the use that money can be put to is to purchase comfort and enjoyment in this life; therefore, as you are an enemy to comfort and enjoyment, where is the use of accumulating cash? It won’t do for you to say that you can use it to better purpose in furnishing a good table, and in charities, and in supporting tract societies, because you know yourself that you people who have no petty vices are never known to give away a cent, and that you stint yourselves so in the matter of food that you are always feeble and hungry. And you never dare to laugh in the daytime for fear some poor wretch, seeing you in a good humor, will try to borrow a dollar of you; and in church you are always down on your knees, with your eyes buried in the cushion, when the contribution-box comes around; and you never give the revenue officer full statement of your income. Now you know these things yourself, don’t you? Very well, then what is the use of your stringing out your miserable lives to a lean and withered old age? What is the use of your saving money that is so utterly worthless to you? In a word, why don’t you go off somewhere and die, and not be always trying to seduce people into becoming as “ornery” and unlovable as you are yourselves, by your villainous “moral statistics”? Now I don’t approve of dissipation, and I don’t indulge in it, either; but I haven’t a particle of confidence in a man who has no redeeming petty vices, and so I don’t want to hear from you any more. I think you are the very same man who read me a long lecture last week about the degrading vice of smoking cigars, and then came back, in my absence, with your reprehensible fireproof gloves on, and carried off my beautiful parlor stove.
“MORAL STATISTICIAN.” — I’m not interested in your statistics; I took your entire collection and used it to light my pipe. I can’t stand your type of people. You’re always calculating how much a person’s health suffers, how much their mind is affected, and how many pathetic dollars and cents they waste over ninety-two years of indulging in the deadly habit of smoking; and in the equally deadly habit of drinking coffee; playing billiards occasionally; and having a glass of wine at dinner, etc., etc., etc. And you’re always figuring out how many women have died because of the dangerous trend of wearing oversized hoops, etc., etc., etc. You only see one side of things. You’re blind to the fact that most old men in America smoke and drink coffee, even though, according to your theory, they should have died young; and that hearty old Englishmen drink wine and live long, while portly old Dutchmen enjoy both smoking and drinking freely, yet continue to grow older and fatter. You never try to find out how much genuine comfort, relaxation, and happiness a person gets from smoking over a lifetime (which is worth ten times the money they’d save by giving it up), nor the staggering amount of happiness lost in a lifetime by people like you who don’t smoke. Sure, you can save money by denying yourself all those little guilty pleasures for fifty years; but what good is it? What can you even do with it? Money can’t save your insignificant soul. The only purpose money serves is to buy comfort and enjoyment in this life; therefore, since you're an enemy to comfort and enjoyment, what’s the point of hoarding cash? You can’t claim you’ll use it for better things like creating a nice home, charities, and supporting tract societies, because you know very well that people without minor vices are never generous and that you deprive yourselves in terms of food, always feeling weak and hungry. You never dare to laugh during the day for fear that some poor soul might see you in a good mood and ask to borrow a dollar; and in church, you’re always down on your knees, eyes buried in the cushion, when the collection plate comes around; and you never give the revenue officer a full report of your income. Now you know these things are true, don’t you? So what’s the point of dragging your miserable lives out into a lean, withered old age? What’s the point of saving money that’s utterly worthless to you? In short, why don’t you go somewhere and die instead of always trying to drag other people down to be as “ornery” and unlikable as yourselves with your disgusting “moral statistics”? I don’t approve of excess, and I don’t partake in it either; but I don’t trust a person who has no redeeming little vices, so I don’t want to hear from you anymore. I think you’re the same person who lectured me last week about the degrading vice of smoking cigars, then returned in my absence, wearing your ridiculous fireproof gloves, and took my beautiful parlor stove.
“YOUNG AUTHOR.”—Yes, Agassiz does recommend authors to eat fish, because the phosphorus in it makes brain. So far you are correct. But I cannot help you to a decision about the amount you need to eat—at least, not with certainty. If the specimen composition you send is about your fair usual average, I should judge that perhaps a couple of whales would be all you would want for the present. Not the largest kind, but simply good, middling-sized whales.
“YOUNG AUTHOR.” — Yes, Agassiz does suggest that authors eat fish because the phosphorus in it boosts brain function. So far, you’re right. But I can’t help you decide how much you need to eat—at least, not with certainty. If the sample you send is around your usual average, I would say that maybe a couple of medium-sized whales would be all you need for now. Not the largest kind, just some decent, average-sized whales.
“SIMON WHEELER,” Sonora.—The following simple and touching remarks and accompanying poem have just come to hand from the rich gold-mining region of Sonora:
“SIMON WHEELER,” Sonora.—The following simple and heartfelt comments and the poem that goes along with them have just arrived from the wealthy gold-mining area of Sonora:
To Mr. Mark Twain: The within parson, which I have set to poetry under the name and style of “He Done His Level Best,” was one among the whitest men I ever see, and it ain’t every man that knowed him that can find it in his heart to say he’s glad the poor cuss is busted and gone home to the States. He was here in an early day, and he was the handyest man about takin’ holt of anything that come along you most ever see, I judge. He was a cheerful, stirin’ cretur, always doin’ somethin’, and no man can say he ever see him do anything by halvers. Preachin was his nateral gait, but he warn’t a man to lay back and twidle his thumbs because there didn’t happen to be nothin’ doin’ in his own especial line—no, sir, he was a man who would meander forth and stir up something for hisself. His last acts was to go his pile on “Kings-and” (calklatin’ to fill, but which he didn’t fill), when there was a “flush” out agin him, and naterally, you see, he went under. And so he was cleaned out as you may say, and he struck the home-trail, cheerful but flat broke. I knowed this talonted man in Arkansaw, and if you would print this humbly tribute to his gorgis abilities, you would greatly obleege his onhappy friend.
To Mr. Mark Twain: The parishioner I'm mentioning in this poem titled “He Done His Level Best” was one of the best people I've ever known, and not everyone who knew him can honestly say they’re glad the poor guy has gone back to the States. He was here a long time ago and was one of the most capable people you could ever meet. He was always cheerful and active, never doing things halfway. Preaching came naturally to him, but he wasn’t the type to just sit around and do nothing when there wasn’t anything happening in his usual work—no, sir, he would go out and make things happen for himself. His last move was to bet everything he had on “Kings-and” (thinking he’d hit the jackpot, but he didn’t), and of course, he lost everything and ended up going home, cheerful but broke. I knew this talented man in Arkansas, and if you could publish this humble tribute to his amazing abilities, it would mean a lot to his unfortunate friend.
HE DONE HIS LEVEL BEST
Was he a mining on the flat—
He done it with a zest;
Was he a leading of the choir—
He done his level best.
If he’d a reg’lar task to do,
He never took no rest;
Or if ’twas off-and-on—the same—
He done his level best.
If he was preachin’ on his beat,
He’d tramp from east to west,
And north to south-in cold and heat
He done his level best.
He’d yank a sinner outen (Hades),**
And land him with the blest;
Then snatch a prayer’n waltz in again,
And do his level best.
HE GAVE IT HIS ALL
Was he working in the field—
He did it with passion;
Was he leading the choir—
He gave it his all.
If he had a regular job to do,
He never took a break;
Or if it was on and off—the same—
He gave it his all.
If he was preaching on his route,
He’d walk from east to west,
And north to south—in any weather
He gave it his all.
He’d pull someone out of hell,
And bring them to salvation;
Then say a prayer and dance back in,
And give it his all.
**Here I have taken a slight liberty with the original MS. “Hades” does not make such good meter as the other word of one syllable, but it sounds better.
**Here I have taken a slight liberty with the original manuscript. “Hades” doesn’t fit the meter as well as another one-syllable word would, but it sounds better.
He’d cuss and sing and howl and pray,
And dance and drink and jest,
And lie and steal—all one to him—
He done his level best.
Whate’er this man was sot to do,
He done it with a zest;
No matter what his contract was,
HE’D DO HIS LEVEL BEST.
He’d curse, sing, yell, pray,
Dance, drink, joke,
Lie, steal—it all meant the same to him—
He gave it his all.
Whatever this guy aimed to do,
He did it with passion;
No matter the task,
HE’D DO HIS BEST.
Verily, this man was gifted with “gorgis abilities,” and it is a happiness to me to embalm the memory of their luster in these columns. If it were not that the poet crop is unusually large and rank in California this year, I would encourage you to continue writing, Simon Wheeler; but, as it is, perhaps it might be too risky in you to enter against so much opposition.
Honestly, this man had amazing talents, and I'm happy to preserve the memory of their brilliance in these columns. If it weren't for the unusually large and competitive pool of poets in California this year, I would urge you to keep writing, Simon Wheeler; but given the circumstances, it might be too risky for you to compete against so much opposition.
“PROFESSIONAL BEGGAR.”—NO; you are not obliged to take greenbacks at par.
“PROFESSIONAL BEGGAR.”—NO; you aren’t required to accept cash at face value.
“MELTON MOWBRAY,” Dutch Flat.—This correspondent sends a lot of doggerel, and says it has been regarded as very good in Dutch Flat. I give a specimen verse:
“MELTON MOWBRAY,” Dutch Flat.—This writer sends a lot of rhymes and says they are considered quite good in Dutch Flat. Here’s an example verse:
The Assyrian came down like a wolf on the fold,
And his cohorts were gleaming with purple and gold;
And the sheen of his spears was like stars on the sea,
When the blue wave rolls nightly on deep Galilee.**
The Assyrian descended like a wolf on the flock,
And his soldiers shone in purple and gold;
The shine of his spears sparkled like stars on the sea,
As the blue wave crashes every night on deep Galilee.
**This piece of pleasantry, published in a San Francisco paper, was mistaken by the country journals for seriousness, and many and loud were the denunciations of the ignorance of author and editor, in not knowing that the lines in question were “written by Byron.”
**This fun piece, published in a San Francisco newspaper, was taken seriously by the local papers, leading to many loud complaints about the ignorance of the author and editor for not realizing that the lines in question were "written by Byron."**
There, that will do. That may be very good Dutch Flat poetry, but it won’t do in the metropolis. It is too smooth and blubbery; it reads like buttermilk gurgling from a jug. What the people ought to have is something spirited—something like “Johnny Comes Marching Home.” However, keep on practising, and you may succeed yet. There is genius in you, but too much blubber.
There, that's good enough. That might be excellent poetry for Dutch Flat, but it won't cut it in the city. It's too soft and mushy; it reads like buttermilk sloshing out of a jug. What people really need is something with energy—something like "Johnny Comes Marching Home." But keep practicing, and you might make it after all. There's talent in you, but too much fluff.
“ST. CLAIR HIGGINS.” Los Angeles.—“My life is a failure; I have adored, wildly, madly, and she whom I love has turned coldly from me and shed her affections upon another. What would you advise me to do?”
“ST. CLAIR HIGGINS.” Los Angeles.—“My life is a mess; I've loved deeply and passionately, but the person I care about has turned away and given her love to someone else. What do you recommend I do?”
You should set your affections on another also—or on several, if there are enough to go round. Also, do everything you can to make your former flame unhappy. There is an absurd idea disseminated in novels, that the happier a girl is with another man, the happier it makes the old lover she has blighted. Don’t allow yourself to believe any such nonsense as that. The more cause that girl finds to regret that she did not marry you, the more comfortable you will feel over it. It isn’t poetical, but it is mighty sound doctrine.
You should focus your feelings on someone else—or on multiple people, if there are enough to go around. Also, do everything you can to make your ex unhappy. There's a ridiculous notion spread in novels that the happier a girl is with another guy, the happier it makes her old flame. Don’t let yourself buy into that nonsense. The more reasons she has to regret not marrying you, the better you’ll feel about it. It may not be romantic, but it’s really solid advice.
“ARITHMETICUS.” Virginia, Nevada.—“If it would take a cannon-ball 3 and 1/3 seconds to travel four miles, and 3 and 3/8 seconds to travel the next four, and 3 and 5/8 to travel the next four, and if its rate of progress continued to diminish in the same ratio, how long would it take it to go fifteen hundred million miles?”
“ARITHMETICUS.” Virginia, Nevada.—“If a cannonball takes 3 and 1/3 seconds to travel four miles, 3 and 3/8 seconds for the next four, and 3 and 5/8 seconds for the one after that, and if its speed keeps decreasing at the same rate, how long would it take to cover fifteen hundred million miles?”
I don’t know.
I have no idea.
“AMBITIOUS LEARNER,” Oakland.—Yes; you are right America was not discovered by Alexander Selkirk.
“AMBITIOUS LEARNER,” Oakland.—Yes; you’re right, America was not discovered by Alexander Selkirk.
“DISCARDED LOVER.”—“I loved, and still love, the beautiful Edwitha Howard, and intended to marry her. Yet, during my temporary absence at Benicia, last week, alas! she married Jones. Is my happiness to be thus blasted for life? Have I no redress?”
“DISCARDED LOVER.”—“I loved, and still love, the beautiful Edwitha Howard, and I intended to marry her. However, while I was away in Benicia last week, she married Jones. Am I doomed to be unhappy forever? Is there no way to change this?”
Of course you have. All the law, written and unwritten, is on your side. The intention and not the act constitutes crime—in other words, constitutes the deed. If you call your bosom friend a fool, and intend it for an insult, it is an insult; but if you do it playfully, and meaning no insult, it is not an insult. If you discharge a pistol accidentally, and kill a man, you can go free, for you have done no murder; but if you try to kill a man, and manifestly intend to kill him, but fail utterly to do it, the law still holds that the intention constituted the crime, and you are guilty of murder. Ergo, if you had married Edwitha accidentally, and without really intending to do it, you would not actually be married to her at all, because the act of marriage could not be complete without the intention. And ergo, in the strict spirit of the law, since you deliberately intended to marry Edwitha, and didn’t do it, you are married to her all the same—because, as I said before, the intention constitutes the crime. It is as clear as day that Edwitha is your wife, and your redress lies in taking a club and mutilating Jones with it as much as you can. Any man has a right to protect his own wife from the advances of other men. But you have another alternative—you were married to Edwitha first, because of your deliberate intention, and now you can prosecute her for bigamy, in subsequently marrying Jones. But there is another phase in this complicated case: You intended to marry Edwitha, and consequently, according to law, she is your wife—there is no getting around that; but she didn’t marry you, and if she never intended to marry you, you are not her husband, of course. Ergo, in marrying Jones, she was guilty of bigamy, because she was the wife of another man at the time; which is all very well as far as it goes—but then, don’t you see, she had no other husband when she married Jones, and consequently she was not guilty of bigamy. Now, according to this view of the case, Jones married a spinster, who was a widow at the same time and another man’s wife at the same time, and yet who had no husband and never had one, and never had any intention of getting married, and therefore, of course, never had been married; and by the same reasoning you are a bachelor, because you have never been any one’s husband; and a married man, because you have a wife living; and to all intents and purposes a widower, because you have been deprived of that wife; and a consummate ass for going off to Benicia in the first place, while things were so mixed. And by this time I have got myself so tangled up in the intricacies of this extraordinary case that I shall have to give up any further attempt to advise you—I might get confused and fail to make myself understood. I think I could take up the argument where I left off, and by following it closely awhile, perhaps I could prove to your satisfaction, either that you never existed at all, or that you are dead now, and consequently don’t need the faithless Edwitha—I think I could do that, if it would afford you any comfort.
Of course you have. All the laws, both written and unwritten, are on your side. The intention and not the act determines a crime—in other words, the deed. If you call your close friend a fool and mean it as an insult, it is an insult; but if you say it playfully, with no intent to insult, it isn’t. If you accidentally fire a gun and kill someone, you can go free, because you committed no murder; but if you try to kill someone with clear intent but fail, the law still says that your intention is what constitutes the crime, and you’re guilty of murder. So, if you accidentally married Edwitha without meaning to, you aren’t really married to her at all, because the act of marriage isn’t complete without intention. Therefore, according to the strict spirit of the law, since you intended to marry Edwitha but didn’t go through with it, you’re still considered married to her—because, as I said before, intention constitutes the crime. It’s as clear as day that Edwitha is your wife, and your only option is to grab a club and deal with Jones however you can. Every man has the right to protect his wife from other men’s advances. But you have another option—you were married to Edwitha first because of your deliberate intention, so now you can take her to court for bigamy for marrying Jones afterward. But there’s another layer to this complicated situation: You intended to marry Edwitha, which according to the law makes her your wife—there’s no arguing that. But she didn’t marry you, and if she never intended to, then you are not her husband. So, in marrying Jones, she was guilty of bigamy because she was another man’s wife at the time; which is fine as far as it goes—but don’t you see, she had no other husband when she married Jones, so she can’t be guilty of bigamy. Now, looking at this from that perspective, Jones married a spinster who was also a widow, another man’s wife at the same time, yet had no husband, never had one, and never intended to get married, and therefore hadn’t been married; and by the same logic, you are a bachelor because you’ve never been anyone’s husband; and you’re a married man because you have a living wife; and for all intents and purposes a widower because you’ve lost that wife; and a total fool for going off to Benicia in the first place while everything was so mixed up. At this point, I’ve gotten myself so tangled up in the complexities of this extraordinary case that I must give up any further attempt to advise you—I might confuse myself and fail to communicate clearly. I think I could pick up the argument where I left off, and by following it closely for a while, perhaps I could prove to your satisfaction that either you never existed at all or that you’re dead now and don’t need the unfaithful Edwitha—I think I could do that if it would bring you any comfort.
“ARTHUR AUGUSTUS.”—No; you are wrong; that is the proper way to throw a brickbat or a tomahawk; but it doesn’t answer so well for a bouquet; you will hurt somebody if you keep it up. Turn your nosegay upside down, take it by the stems, and toss it with an upward sweep. Did you ever pitch quoits? that is the idea. The practice of recklessly heaving immense solid bouquets, of the general size and weight of prize cabbages, from the dizzy altitude of the galleries, is dangerous and very reprehensible. Now, night before last, at the Academy of Music, just after Signorina ________ had finished that exquisite melody, “The Last Rose of Summer,” one of these floral pile-drivers came cleaving down through the atmosphere of applause, and if she hadn’t deployed suddenly to the right, it would have driven her into the floor like a shinglenail. Of course that bouquet was well meant; but how would you like to have been the target? A sincere compliment is always grateful to a lady, so long as you don’t try to knock her down with it.
“ARTHUR AUGUSTUS.” — No, you’re mistaken; that’s not how you toss a bouquet. You’ll end up hurting someone if you keep that up. Turn it upside down, grab it by the stems, and throw it with an upward motion. Have you ever thrown quoits? That’s the idea. Tossing heavy bouquets, about the size and weight of prize cabbages, from the high balconies is dangerous and really irresponsible. Just the other night at the Academy of Music, right after Signorina ________ finished that beautiful song, “The Last Rose of Summer,” one of those floral missiles came crashing through the applause, and if she hadn’t quickly moved to the side, it would have knocked her down like a shingle. Sure, that bouquet was meant well, but how would you feel being the target? A genuine compliment is always appreciated by a lady, as long as you don’t try to knock her over with it.
“YOUNG MOTHER.”—And so you think a baby is a thing of beauty and a joy forever? Well, the idea is pleasing, but not original; every cow thinks the same of its own calf. Perhaps the cow may not think it so elegantly, but still she thinks it nevertheless. I honor the cow for it. We all honor this touching maternal instinct wherever we find it, be it in the home of luxury or in the humble coW-shed. But really, madam, when I come to examine the matter in all its bearings, I find that the correctness of your assertion does not assert itself in all cases. A soiled baby, with a neglected nose, cannot be conscientiously regarded as a thing of beauty; and inasmuch as babyhood spans but three short years, no baby is competent to be a joy “forever.” It pains me thus to demolish two-thirds of your pretty sentiment in a single sentence; but the position I hold in this chair requires that I shall not permit you to deceive and mislead the public with your plausible figures of speech. I know a female baby, aged eighteen months, in this city, which cannot hold out as a “joy” twenty-four hours on a stretch, let alone “forever.” And it possesses some of the most remarkable eccentricities of character and appetite that have ever fallen under my notice. I will set down here a statement of this infant’s operations (conceived, planned, and carried out by itself, and without suggestion or assistance from its mother or any one else), during a single day; and what I shall say can be substantiated by the sworn testimony of witnesses.
“YOUNG MOTHER.”—So you think a baby is beautiful and a joy forever? That idea is nice, but it's not original; every cow thinks the same about its own calf. Maybe the cow doesn’t express it as eloquently, but she thinks it just the same. I respect the cow for that. We all admire this touching maternal instinct wherever we see it, whether in a luxurious home or a humble cowshed. But honestly, ma'am, when I dig deeper into this matter, I realize that your statement isn’t true in all cases. A dirty baby with a neglected nose can’t be honestly considered beautiful; and since babyhood lasts only three short years, no baby can really be a joy “forever.” It hurts me to shatter two-thirds of your lovely sentiment in one sentence; but given my position in this chair, I can’t allow you to mislead the public with your charming way of speaking. I know a baby girl, just eighteen months old, in this city, who can’t last as a “joy” for even twenty-four hours, let alone “forever.” Plus, she has some of the most unusual quirks and appetites I've ever seen. I’ll provide here a record of this child’s activities (thought up, planned, and executed by herself, without any input or help from her mother or anyone else) during a single day; and what I’m saying can be backed up by sworn testimony from witnesses.
It commenced by eating one dozen large blue-mass pills, box and all; then it fell down a flight of stairs, and arose with a blue and purple knot on its forehead, after which it proceeded in quest of further refreshment and amusement. It found a glass trinket ornamented with brass-work—smashed up and ate the glass, and then swallowed the brass. Then it drank about twenty drops of laudanum, and more than a dozen tablespoonfuls of strong spirits of camphor. The reason why it took no more laudanum was because there was no more to take. After this it lay down on its back, and shoved five or six inches of a silver-headed whalebone cane down its throat; got it fast there, and it was all its mother could do to pull the cane out again, without pulling out some of the child with it. Then, being hungry for glass again, it broke up several wine glasses, and fell to eating and swallowing the fragments, not minding a cut or two. Then it ate a quantity of butter, pepper, salt, and California matches, actually taking a spoonful of butter, a spoonful of salt, a spoonful of pepper, and three or four lucifer matches at each mouthful. (I will remark here that this thing of beauty likes painted German lucifers, and eats all she can get of them; but she prefers California matches, which I regard as a compliment to our home manufactures of more than ordinary value, coming, as it does, from one who is too young to flatter.) Then she washed her head with soap and water, and afterward ate what soap was left, and drank as much of the suds as she had room for; after which she sallied forth and took the cow familiarly by the tail, and got kicked heels over head. At odd times during the day, when this joy forever happened to have nothing particular on hand, she put in the time by climbing up on places, and falling down off them, uniformly damaging her self in the operation. As young as she is, she speaks many words tolerably distinctly; and being plain-spoken in other respects, blunt and to the point, she opens conversation with all strangers, male or female, with the same formula, “How do, Jim?”
It started by eating a whole box of large blue pills, then it fell down a flight of stairs and stood up with a blue and purple bump on its forehead. After that, it went searching for more snacks and fun. It found a glass ornament decorated with brass—smashed it up, ate the glass, and then swallowed the brass. Next, it drank about twenty drops of laudanum and more than a dozen tablespoons of strong camphor. The only reason it didn’t take more laudanum was that there was none left. After that, it lay on its back and shoved five or six inches of a silver-headed whalebone cane down its throat; it got it stuck, and it was all its mother could do to pull the cane out without pulling some of the child with it. Then, craving glass again, it broke several wine glasses and started eating and swallowing the shards, not caring about a cut or two. Then it ate a mix of butter, pepper, salt, and California matches, actually taking a spoonful of butter, a spoonful of salt, a spoonful of pepper, and three or four matches with each bite. (I should note that this beauty likes painted German matches and eats as many as she can find; however, she prefers California matches, which I consider a compliment to our home products, especially coming from someone too young to flatter.) Then she washed her head with soap and water, afterward ate the leftover soap, and drank as much of the suds as she could. After that, she went outside and casually grabbed the cow by the tail, resulting in her getting kicked over. Throughout the day, whenever this little bundle of joy didn’t have anything special to do, she entertained herself by climbing up on things and falling off in the process, always hurting herself a bit. Although she’s so young, she speaks a lot of words quite clearly; and being straightforward in other ways, she bluntly opens conversations with all strangers, whether they’re men or women, saying, “How do, Jim?”
Not being familiar with the ways of children, it is possible that I have been magnifying into matter of surprise things which may not strike any one who is familiar with infancy as being at all astonishing. However, I cannot believe that such is the case, and so I repeat that my report of this baby’s performances is strictly true; and if any one doubts it, I can produce the child. I will further engage that she will devour anything that is given her (reserving to myself only the right to exclude anvils), and fall down from any place to which she may be elevated (merely stipulating that her preference for alighting on her head shall be respected, and, therefore, that the elevation chosen shall be high enough to enable her to accomplish this to her satisfaction). But I find I have wandered from my subject; so, without further argument, I will reiterate my conviction that not all babies are things of beauty and joys forever.
Not being familiar with how kids behave, I may be making a big deal out of things that wouldn’t surprise anyone who knows children well. However, I can’t believe that’s the case, so I want to say again that my account of this baby’s actions is completely true; and if anyone has doubts, I can bring the child in. I will also bet that she will eat anything given to her (I just reserve the right to exclude anvils), and she will fall from any place she might be raised to (only asking that her choice of landing on her head be respected, so the height should be enough for her to do that happily). But I realize I’ve gone off track; so, without any more debate, I want to emphasize that not all babies are perfect little angels.
“ARITHMETICUS.” Virginia, Nevada.—“I am an enthusiastic student of mathematics, and it is so vexatious to me to find my progress constantly impeded by these mysterious arithmetical technicalities. Now do tell me what the difference is between geometry and conchology?”
“ARITHMETICUS.” Virginia, Nevada.—“I’m a dedicated math student, and it’s really frustrating to see my progress stuck because of these confusing math details. So, can you please explain the difference between geometry and conchology?”
Here you come again with your arithmetical conundrums, when I am suffering death with a cold in the head. If you could have seen the expression of scorn that darkened my countenance a moment ago, and was instantly split from the center in every direction like a fractured looking-glass by my last sneeze, you never would have written that disgraceful question. Conchology is a science which has nothing to do with mathematics; it relates only to shells. At the same time, however, a man who opens oysters for a hotel, or shells a fortified town, or sucks eggs, is not, strictly speaking, a conchologist-a fine stroke of sarcasm that, but it will be lost on such an unintellectual clam as you. Now compare conchology and geometry together, and you will see what the difference is, and your question will be answered. But don’t torture me with any more arithmetical horrors until you know I am rid of my cold. I feel the bitterest animosity toward you at this moment—bothering me in this way, when I can do nothing but sneeze and rage and snort pocket-handkerchiefs to atoms. If I had you in range of my nose now I would blow your brains out.
Here you go again with your math puzzles, just when I’m dying from a bad cold. If you had seen the look of scorn on my face a moment ago, which was instantly shattered by my last sneeze like a broken mirror, you wouldn’t have written that ridiculous question. Conchology is a science that has nothing to do with math; it’s only about shells. However, a guy who opens oysters at a restaurant, or shells a fortified town, or sucks eggs isn’t exactly a conchologist—a clever jab, but it’ll go over the head of someone as dull as you. Now, if you compare conchology and geometry, you’ll see the difference, and your question will make sense. But don’t torture me with more math problems until you know I’ve gotten over this cold. I feel totally annoyed with you right now—bugging me like this when all I can do is sneeze and rage and rip handkerchiefs to shreds. If I had you in front of me right now, I’d blow your brains out.
TO RAISE POULTRY

[Being a letter written to a Poultry Society that had conferred a complimentary membership upon the author. Written about 1870.]
Seriously, from early youth I have taken an especial interest in the subject of poultry-raising, and so this membership touches a ready sympathy in my breast. Even as a schoolboy, poultry-raising was a study with me, and I may say without egotism that as early as the age of seventeen I was acquainted with all the best and speediest methods of raising chickens, from raising them off a roost by burning lucifer matches under their noses, down to lifting them off a fence on a frosty night by insinuating the end of a warm board under their heels. By the time I was twenty years old, I really suppose I had raised more poultry than any one individual in all the section round about there. The very chickens came to know my talent by and by. The youth of both sexes ceased to paw the earth for worms, and old roosters that came to crow, “remained to pray,” when I passed by.
Honestly, from a young age, I’ve been really interested in raising chickens, so being part of this group really resonates with me. Even when I was in school, poultry-raising was something I focused on, and I can say without bragging that by the time I was seventeen, I knew all the best and fastest ways to raise chickens. This included everything from getting them off a roost by lighting matches under their noses to gently lifting them off a fence on a cold night by sliding a warm board under their feet. By the age of twenty, I truly believe I had raised more chickens than anyone else in the entire area. Eventually, the chickens came to recognize my skills. The kids stopped digging for worms, and the old roosters that usually crowed would stick around when I walked by.
I have had so much experience in the raising of fowls that I cannot but think that a few hints from me might be useful to the society. The two methods I have already touched upon are very simple, and are only used in the raising of the commonest class of fowls; one is for summer, the other for winter. In the one case you start out with a friend along about eleven o’clock on a summer’s night (not later, because in some states—especially in California and Oregon—chickens always rouse up just at midnight and crow from ten to thirty minutes, according to the ease or difficulty they experience in getting the public waked up), and your friend carries with him a sack. Arrived at the henroost (your neighbor’s, not your own), you light a match and hold it under first one and then another pullet’s nose until they are willing to go into that bag without making any trouble about it. You then return home, either taking the bag with you or leaving it behind, according as circumstances shall dictate. N. B.—I have seen the time when it was eligible and appropriate to leave the sack behind and walk off with considerable velocity, without ever leaving any word where to send it.
I've had so much experience raising chickens that I think a few tips from me might be helpful to the community. The two methods I've mentioned are very straightforward and are used for the most basic types of poultry; one is for summer and the other for winter. In the summer method, you go out with a friend around eleven o’clock on a summer night (not any later, because in states like California and Oregon, chickens tend to wake up right at midnight and crow for ten to thirty minutes, depending on how hard it is for them to wake everyone up). Your friend brings a bag. Once you get to the henhouse (your neighbor’s, not yours), you light a match and hold it under the beak of each pullet until they agree to go into the bag without fuss. Then, you head home, either taking the bag with you or leaving it behind, based on the situation. P.S.—I've seen times when it made sense to leave the bag behind and make a quick exit, without ever telling anyone where to send it.

In the case of the other method mentioned for raising poultry, your friend takes along a covered vessel with a charcoal fire in it, and you carry a long slender plank. This is a frosty night, understand. Arrived at the tree, or fence, or other henroost (your own if you are an idiot), you warm the end of your plank in your friend’s fire vessel, and then raise it aloft and ease it up gently against a slumbering chicken’s foot. If the subject of your attentions is a true bird, he will infallibly return thanks with a sleepy cluck or two, and step out and take up quarters on the plank, thus becoming so conspicuously accessory before the fact to his own murder as to make it a grave question in our minds as it once was in the mind of Blackstone, whether he is not really and deliberately committing suicide in the second degree. [But you enter into a contemplation of these legal refinements subsequently not then.]
In the other method for raising poultry that your friend mentioned, they take a covered container with a charcoal fire in it, and you carry a long, thin plank. It’s a chilly night, just so you know. Once you arrive at the tree, fence, or other chicken coop (yours if you’re not too bright), you heat the end of your plank in your friend’s fire container, then lift it up gently against a sleeping chicken's foot. If the chicken is genuine, it will definitely respond with a sleepy cluck or two and hop onto the plank, thus making it very clear that it’s essentially complicity in its own demise, raising a serious question in our minds, as it once did for Blackstone, about whether it might actually be committing second-degree suicide. [But you’ll reflect on these legal intricacies later, not at that moment.]
When you wish to raise a fine, large, donkey-voiced Shanghai rooster, you do it with a lasso, just as you would a bull. It is because he must be choked, and choked effectually, too. It is the only good, certain way, for whenever he mentions a matter which he is cordially interested in, the chances are ninety-nine in a hundred that he secures somebody else’s immediate attention to it too, whether it be day or night.
When you want to raise a big, loud, donkey-voiced Shanghai rooster, you do it with a lasso, just like you would with a bull. This is because he needs to be restrained effectively. It's the only reliable way, because whenever he brings up something he's really interested in, there's a ninety-nine out of a hundred chance that he grabs someone else's immediate attention too, whether it's day or night.
The Black Spanish is an exceedingly fine bird and a costly one. Thirty-five dollars is the usual figure, and fifty a not uncommon price for a specimen. Even its eggs are worth from a dollar to a dollar and a half apiece, and yet are so unwholesome that the city physician seldom or never orders them for the workhouse. Still I have once or twice procured as high as a dozen at a time for nothing, in the dark of the moon. The best way to raise the Black Spanish fowl is to go late in the evening and raise coop and all. The reason I recommend this method is that, the birds being so valuable, the owners do not permit them to roost around promiscuously, but put them in a coop as strong as a fireproof safe and keep it in the kitchen at night. The method I speak of is not always a bright and satisfying success, and yet there are so many little articles of vertu about a kitchen, that if you fail on the coop you can generally bring away something else. I brought away a nice steel trap one night, worth ninety cents.
The Black Spanish is a very fine and expensive bird. It usually costs around thirty-five dollars, with fifty dollars not being an uncommon price for one. Even its eggs are valued at one to one and a half dollars each, yet they're so unhealthy that the city doctor rarely, if ever, orders them for the workhouse. Still, I've managed to get as many as a dozen at once for free during the dark of the moon. The best way to raise the Black Spanish fowl is to go late in the evening and take the whole coop. I recommend this method because, since the birds are so valuable, their owners don’t let them just roost anywhere; they keep them in a coop that’s as secure as a fireproof safe, stored in the kitchen at night. This method isn’t always a guaranteed success, but there are so many little valuables around a kitchen that if you don’t succeed with the coop, you can usually walk away with something else. One night, I took a nice steel trap worth ninety cents.

But what is the use in my pouring out my whole intellect on this subject? I have shown the Western New York Poultry Society that they have taken to their bosom a party who is not a spring chicken by any means, but a man who knows all about poultry, and is just as high up in the most efficient methods of raising it as the president of the institution himself. I thank these gentlemen for the honorary membership they have conferred upon me, and shall stand at all times ready and willing to testify my good feeling and my official zeal by deeds as well as by this hastily penned advice and information. Whenever they are ready to go to raising poultry, let them call for me any evening after eleven o’clock, and I shall be on hand promptly.
But what's the point of me pouring out all my knowledge on this topic? I have shown the Western New York Poultry Society that they’ve welcomed someone who isn’t a rookie by any means, but a person who knows everything about poultry, and is just as skilled in the most effective methods of raising it as the president of the organization himself. I appreciate these gentlemen for the honorary membership they’ve granted me, and I will always be ready and willing to show my good will and official enthusiasm through actions as well as this quickly written advice and information. Whenever they’re prepared to start raising poultry, they can call for me any evening after eleven o’clock, and I’ll be there promptly.
EXPERIENCE OF THE McWILLIAMSES WITH MEMBRANOUS CROUP
[As related to the author of this book by Mr. McWilliams, a pleasant New York gentleman whom the said author met by chance on a journey.]

Well, to go back to where I was before I digressed to explain to you how that frightful and incurable disease, membranous croup,[Diphtheria D.W.] was ravaging the town and driving all mothers mad with terror, I called Mrs. McWilliams’s attention to little Penelope, and said:
Well, to return to where I was before I got sidetracked explaining how that terrible and incurable disease, membranous croup,[Diphtheria D.W.] was devastating the town and driving all the mothers crazy with fear, I pointed out little Penelope to Mrs. McWilliams and said:
“Darling, I wouldn’t let that child be chewing that pine stick if I were you.”
“Sweetheart, I wouldn’t let that kid chew on that pine stick if I were you.”
“Precious, where is the harm in it?” said she, but at the same time preparing to take away the stick for women cannot receive even the most palpably judicious suggestion without arguing it; that is married women.
“Precious, what’s the harm in it?” she said, but at the same time getting ready to take the stick away because women can't accept even the most obviously sensible suggestion without debating it; at least, married women can't.
I replied:
I responded:
“Love, it is notorious that pine is the least nutritious wood that a child can eat.”
“Love, it's widely known that pine is the least nutritious wood a child can eat.”
My wife’s hand paused, in the act of taking the stick, and returned itself to her lap. She bridled perceptibly, and said:
My wife's hand stopped while reaching for the stick and went back to her lap. She tensed a bit and said:
“Hubby, you know better than that. You know you do. Doctors all say that the turpentine in pine wood is good for weak back and the kidneys.”
“Babe, you know better than that. You really do. Doctors say that the turpentine in pine wood is good for a weak back and the kidneys.”
“Ah—I was under a misapprehension. I did not know that the child’s kidneys and spine were affected, and that the family physician had recommended—”
“Ah—I was mistaken. I didn’t realize that the child’s kidneys and spine were impacted, and that the family doctor had suggested—”
“Who said the child’s spine and kidneys were affected?”
“Who claimed that the child's spine and kidneys were impacted?”
“My love, you intimated it.”
"My love, you hinted at it."
“The idea! I never intimated anything of the kind.”
“The idea! I never suggested anything like that.”
“Why, my dear, it hasn’t been two minutes since you said—”
“Why, my dear, it hasn’t been two minutes since you said—”
“Bother what I said! I don’t care what I did say. There isn’t any harm in the child’s chewing a bit of pine stick if she wants to, and you know it perfectly well. And she shall chew it, too. So there, now!”
“Forget what I said! I don’t care what I said. There’s no harm in the child chewing a bit of pine stick if she wants to, and you know that perfectly well. And she will chew it, too. So there!”
“Say no more, my dear. I now see the force of your reasoning, and I will go and order two or three cords of the best pine wood to-day. No child of mine shall want while I—”
“Say no more, my dear. I understand your point now, and I’ll go and order two or three cords of the best pine wood today. No child of mine will go without while I—”
“Oh, please go along to your office and let me have some peace. A body can never make the simplest remark but you must take it up and go to arguing and arguing and arguing till you don’t know what you are talking about, and you never do.”
“Oh, please just go to your office and let me have some peace. You can never make a simple comment without turning it into an endless argument, where you just go on and on until no one knows what they’re talking about, and honestly, you never do.”
“Very well, it shall be as you say. But there is a want of logic in your last remark which—”
“Okay, it will be as you say. But there’s a lack of logic in your last comment which—”
However, she was gone with a flourish before I could finish, and had taken the child with her. That night at dinner she confronted me with a face as white as a sheet:
However, she left with a flourish before I could finish, and had taken the child with her. That night at dinner, she confronted me with a face as white as a sheet:
“Oh, Mortimer, there’s another! Little Georgi Gordon is taken.”
“Oh, Mortimer, there's another one! Little Georgi Gordon has been taken.”
“Membranous croup?”
“Membranous croup?”
“Membranous croup.”
“Viral croup.”
“Is there any hope for him?”
"Is there any hope for him?"
“None in the wide world. Oh, what is to become of us!”
“None in the whole world. Oh, what’s going to happen to us!”
By and by a nurse brought in our Penelope to say good night and offer the customary prayer at the mother’s knee. In the midst of “Now I lay me down to sleep,” she gave a slight cough! My wife fell back like one stricken with death. But the next moment she was up and brimming with the activities which terror inspires.
Eventually, a nurse brought in our Penelope to say good night and offer the usual prayer at her mother’s side. In the middle of “Now I lay me down to sleep,” she let out a small cough! My wife collapsed like she’d been hit with a fatal blow. But in the next moment, she was up and filled with the frantic energy that fear can bring.
She commanded that the child’s crib be removed from the nursery to our bedroom; and she went along to see the order executed. She took me with her, of course. We got matters arranged with speed. A cot-bed was put up in my wife’s dressing room for the nurse. But now Mrs. McWilliams said we were too far away from the other baby, and what if he were to have the symptoms in the night—and she blanched again, poor thing.
She insisted that the child's crib be moved from the nursery to our bedroom, and she went with me to make sure it was done. Naturally, I went along with her. We quickly got everything sorted out. A cot-bed was set up in my wife's dressing room for the nurse. But then Mrs. McWilliams said we were too far away from the other baby, and what if he showed symptoms during the night—and she went pale again, poor thing.

We then restored the crib and the nurse to the nursery and put up a bed for ourselves in a room adjoining.
We then put the crib and the nurse back in the nursery and set up a bed for ourselves in the room next door.
Presently, however, Mrs. McWilliams said suppose the baby should catch it from Penelope? This thought struck a new panic to her heart, and the tribe of us could not get the crib out of the nursery again fast enough to satisfy my wife, though she assisted in her own person and well-nigh pulled the crib to pieces in her frantic hurry.
Right now, though, Mrs. McWilliams said, what if the baby catches it from Penelope? This thought sent a wave of panic through her, and we rushed to get the crib out of the nursery as quickly as possible to calm my wife, who practically tore the crib apart in her frantic hurry to help.
We moved down-stairs; but there was no place there to stow the nurse, and Mrs. McWilliams said the nurse’s experience would be an inestimable help. So we returned, bag and baggage, to our own bedroom once more, and felt a great gladness, like storm-buffeted birds that have found their nest again.
We went downstairs, but there wasn't anywhere to put the nurse, and Mrs. McWilliams said the nurse's experience would be incredibly helpful. So we went back, all our stuff in hand, to our own bedroom again, and felt a great sense of relief, like storm-tossed birds that had found their nest once more.
Mrs. McWilliams sped to the nursery to see how things were going on there. She was back in a moment with a new dread. She said:
Mrs. McWilliams rushed to the nursery to check on things. She returned a moment later with a new sense of worry. She said:
“What can make Baby sleep so?”
“What can make the baby sleep like this?”
I said:
I said:
“Why, my darling, Baby always sleeps like a graven image.”
“Why, my darling, Baby always sleeps like a statue.”
“I know. I know; but there’s something peculiar about his sleep now. He seems to—to—he seems to breathe so regularly. Oh, this is dreadful.”
“I know. I know; but there’s something strange about his sleep now. He seems to—to—he seems to breathe so regularly. Oh, this is terrible.”
“But, my dear, he always breathes regularly.”
“But, my dear, he always breathes normally.”
“Oh, I know it, but there’s something frightful about it now. His nurse is too young and inexperienced. Maria shall stay there with her, and be on hand if anything happens.”
“Oh, I get it, but there's something really unsettling about it now. His nurse is too young and inexperienced. Maria will stay there with her, and be there if anything happens.”
“That is a good idea, but who will help you?”
“That’s a good idea, but who’s going to help you?”
“You can help me all I want. I wouldn’t allow anybody to do anything but myself, anyhow, at such a time as this.”
“You can help me as much as you want. I wouldn’t let anyone do anything for me, anyway, at a time like this.”
I said I would feel mean to lie abed and sleep, and leave her to watch and toil over our little patient all the weary night. But she reconciled me to it. So old Maria departed and took up her ancient quarters in the nursery.
I said I would feel bad to stay in bed and sleep while she stayed up and worked over our little patient all night. But she convinced me it was okay. So old Maria left and went back to her usual spot in the nursery.
Penelope coughed twice in her sleep.
Penelope coughed two times in her sleep.
“Oh, why don’t that doctor come! Mortimer, this room is too warm. This room is certainly too warm. Turn off the register-quick!”
“Oh, why doesn’t that doctor hurry up! Mortimer, this room is way too warm. This room is definitely too warm. Turn off the register—quick!”
I shut it off, glancing at the thermometer at the same time, and wondering to myself if 70 was too warm for a sick child.
I turned it off, checking the thermometer at the same time, and questioning to myself if 70 was too warm for a sick kid.
The coachman arrived from down-town now with the news that our physician was ill and confined to his bed. Mrs. McWilliams turned a dead eye upon me, and said in a dead voice:
The coachman showed up from downtown with the news that our doctor was sick and stuck in bed. Mrs. McWilliams glared at me with a blank expression and said in a flat tone:
“There is a Providence in it. It is foreordained. He never was sick before. Never. We have not been living as we ought to live, Mortimer. Time and time again I have told you so. Now you see the result. Our child will never get well. Be thankful if you can forgive yourself; I never can forgive myself.”
“There’s a higher power at work here. It was meant to happen. He’s never been sick before. Never. We haven't been living the way we should, Mortimer. I've told you this over and over. Now you see the consequences. Our child will never recover. Be grateful if you can find it in yourself to forgive; I know I never can forgive myself.”
I said, without intent to hurt, but with heedless choice of words, that I could not see that we had been living such an abandoned life.
I said, not meaning to hurt but without thinking about my words, that I couldn’t see how we had been living such a reckless life.
“Mortimer! Do you want to bring the judgment upon Baby, too!”
“Mortimer! Do you want to bring judgment down on Baby, too?”
Then she began to cry, but suddenly exclaimed:
Then she started to cry, but suddenly shouted:
“The doctor must have sent medicines!”
“The doctor must have sent medications!”
I said:
I said:
“Certainly. They are here. I was only waiting for you to give me a chance.”
“Of course. They’re here. I was just waiting for you to give me a chance.”
“Well do give them to me! Don’t you know that every moment is precious now? But what was the use in sending medicines, when he knows that the disease is incurable?”
“Well, give them to me! Don’t you realize that every moment is precious now? But what was the point of sending medicines when he knows the disease is incurable?”
I said that while there was life there was hope.
I said that as long as there's life, there's hope.
“Hope! Mortimer, you know no more what you are talking about than the child unborn. If you would—As I live, the directions say give one teaspoonful once an hour! Once an hour!—as if we had a whole year before us to save the child in! Mortimer, please hurry. Give the poor perishing thing a tablespoonful, and try to be quick!”
“Hope! Mortimer, you don't know what you’re talking about any more than an unborn child. If you would—Honestly, the instructions say to give one teaspoonful every hour! Every hour!—as if we had a whole year to save the child! Mortimer, please hurry. Give the poor dying thing a tablespoonful, and try to be quick!”
“Why, my dear, a tablespoonful might—”
“Why, my dear, a tablespoonful might—”
“Don’t drive me frantic! . . . There, there, there, my precious, my own; it’s nasty bitter stuff, but it’s good for Nelly—good for mother’s precious darling; and it will make her well. There, there, there, put the little head on mamma’s breast and go to sleep, and pretty soon—oh, I know she can’t live till morning! Mortimer, a tablespoonful every half-hour will—Oh, the child needs belladonna, too; I know she does—and aconite. Get them, Mortimer. Now do let me have my way. You know nothing about these things.”
“Don’t drive me crazy! . . . There, there, my precious, my own; it’s really bitter stuff, but it’s good for Nelly—good for mother’s precious darling; and it will make her well. There, there, there, lay your little head on mom’s chest and go to sleep, and pretty soon—oh, I know she can’t make it till morning! Mortimer, a tablespoon every half hour will—Oh, the child needs belladonna, too; I know she does—and aconite. Get them, Mortimer. Please let me have my way. You don’t know anything about these things.”
We now went to bed, placing the crib close to my wife’s pillow. All this turmoil had worn upon me, and within two minutes I was something more than half asleep. Mrs. McWilliams roused me:
We went to bed, setting the crib close to my wife's pillow. All this chaos had exhausted me, and within two minutes, I was more than half asleep. Mrs. McWilliams woke me:
“Darling, is that register turned on?”
“Hey, is that register on?”
“No.”
“No.”
“I thought as much. Please turn it on at once. This room is cold.”
“I figured as much. Please turn it on right away. This room is cold.”
I turned it on, and presently fell asleep again. I was aroused once more:
I switched it on and soon fell asleep again. I was awakened once more:
“Dearie, would you mind moving the crib to your side of the bed? It is nearer the register.”
“Sweetheart, could you please move the crib to your side of the bed? It's closer to the radiator.”
I moved it, but had a collision with the rug and woke up the child. I dozed off once more, while my wife quieted the sufferer. But in a little while these words came murmuring remotely through the fog of my drowsiness:
I shifted it, but bumped into the rug and woke up the kid. I dozed off again while my wife calmed the little one. But after a while, these words started to murmur faintly through the haze of my sleepiness:
“Mortimer, if we only had some goose grease—will you ring?”
“Mortimer, if we just had some goose grease—could you ring?”
I climbed dreamily out, and stepped on a cat, which responded with a protest and would have got a convincing kick for it if a chair had not got it instead.
I climbed out, lost in thought, and accidentally stepped on a cat, which protested and would have received a solid kick if a chair hadn’t taken the hit instead.
“Now, Mortimer, why do you want to turn up the gas and wake up the child again?”
“Now, Mortimer, why do you want to turn up the gas and wake the child up again?”
“Because I want to see how much I am hurt, Caroline.”
“Because I want to see how much I've been hurt, Caroline.”

“Well, look at the chair, too—I have no doubt it is ruined. Poor cat, suppose you had—”
“Well, look at the chair too—I’m sure it’s ruined. Poor cat, what if you had—”
“Now I am not going to suppose anything about the cat. It never would have occurred if Maria had been allowed to remain here and attend to these duties, which are in her line and are not in mine.”
“Now I'm not going to assume anything about the cat. This never would have happened if Maria had been allowed to stay here and handle these responsibilities, which are in her area and not in mine.”
“Now, Mortimer, I should think you would be ashamed to make a remark like that. It is a pity if you cannot do the few little things I ask of you at such an awful time as this when our child—”
“Now, Mortimer, I would hope you’d be embarrassed to say something like that. It’s a shame if you can’t manage the few small things I’m asking of you during such a terrible time like this when our child—”
“There, there, I will do anything you want. But I can’t raise anybody with this bell. They’re all gone to bed. Where is the goose grease?”
“There, there, I’ll do whatever you need. But I can’t wake anyone with this bell. They’ve all gone to bed. Where’s the goose grease?”
“On the mantelpiece in the nursery. If you’ll step there and speak to Maria—”
“On the mantel in the nursery. If you go over there and talk to Maria—”
I fetched the goose grease and went to sleep again. Once more I was called:
I grabbed the goose grease and went back to sleep. Again, I was called:
“Mortimer, I so hate to disturb you, but the room is still too cold for me to try to apply this stuff. Would you mind lighting the fire? It is all ready to touch a match to.”
“Mortimer, I really hate to bother you, but the room is still too cold for me to use this stuff. Could you please light the fire? It’s all set for a match.”
I dragged myself out and lit the fire, and then sat down disconsolate.
I pulled myself out and started the fire, then sat down feeling miserable.
“Mortimer, don’t sit there and catch your death of cold. Come to bed.”
“Mortimer, don’t just sit there and freeze. Come to bed.”
As I was stepping in she said:
As I was walking in, she said:
“But wait a moment. Please give the child some more of the medicine.”
“But wait a second. Please give the child some more of the medicine.”
Which I did. It was a medicine which made a child more or less lively; so my wife made use of its waking interval to strip it and grease it all over with the goose oil. I was soon asleep once more, but once more I had to get up.
Which I did. It was a medicine that made a child more or less energetic; so my wife took advantage of its wakeful moments to undress it and coat it all over with goose oil. I soon fell asleep again, but once again, I had to get up.
“Mortimer, I feel a draft. I feel it distinctly. There is nothing so bad for this disease as a draft. Please move the crib in front of the fire.”
“Mortimer, I feel a draft. I can feel it clearly. There’s nothing worse for this illness than a draft. Please move the crib in front of the fire.”
I did it; and collided with the rug again, which I threw in the fire. Mrs. McWilliams sprang out of bed and rescued it and we had some words. I had another trifling interval of sleep, and then got up, by request, and constructed a flax-seed poultice. This was placed upon the child’s breast and left there to do its healing work.
I did it; and bumped into the rug again, which I tossed into the fire. Mrs. McWilliams jumped out of bed and saved it, and we exchanged some words. I had a short nap again, and then got up, as requested, and made a flaxseed poultice. This was put on the child's chest and left there to do its healing work.
A wood-fire is not a permanent thing. I got up every twenty minutes and renewed ours, and this gave Mrs. McWilliams the opportunity to shorten the times of giving the medicines by ten minutes, which was a great satisfaction to her. Now and then, between times, I reorganized the flax-seed poultices, and applied sinapisms and other sorts of blisters where unoccupied places could be found upon the child. Well, toward morning the wood gave out and my wife wanted me to go down cellar and get some more. I said:
A fire made of wood isn't something that lasts forever. I got up every twenty minutes to add more wood, which allowed Mrs. McWilliams to cut down the medicine times by ten minutes, much to her relief. Occasionally, in between, I rearranged the flaxseed poultices and applied mustard plasters and other types of blisters wherever there was space on the child. As morning approached, we ran out of wood, and my wife asked me to go down to the basement to get some more. I said:

“My dear, it is a laborious job, and the child must be nearly warm enough, with her extra clothing. Now mightn’t we put on another layer of poultices and—”
“My dear, it’s a tough job, and the child should be warm enough with all her extra clothes. How about we add another layer of poultices and—”
I did not finish, because I was interrupted. I lugged wood up from below for some little time, and then turned in and fell to snoring as only a man can whose strength is all gone and whose soul is worn out. Just at broad daylight I felt a grip on my shoulder that brought me to my senses suddenly. My wife was glaring down upon me and gasping. As soon as she could command her tongue she said:
I didn’t finish because I got interrupted. I carried wood up from below for a little while and then went to bed, falling into a deep sleep like only someone can when they’re completely exhausted and worn out. Just as it was getting light, I felt a grip on my shoulder that jolted me awake. My wife was staring down at me and out of breath. As soon as she could find her words, she said:
“It is all over! All over! The child’s perspiring! What shall we do?”
“It’s all over! All over! The kid’s sweating! What are we going to do?”
“Mercy, how you terrify me! I don’t know what we ought to do. Maybe if we scraped her and put her in the draft again—”
“Mercy, you scare me! I have no idea what we should do. Maybe if we scraped her and put her in the draft again—”
“Oh, idiot! There is not a moment to lose! Go for the doctor. Go yourself. Tell him he must come, dead or alive.”
“Oh, idiot! There’s no time to waste! Go get the doctor. Go yourself. Tell him he has to come, dead or alive.”
I dragged that poor sick man from his bed and brought him. He looked at the child and said she was not dying. This was joy unspeakable to me, but it made my wife as mad as if he had offered her a personal affront. Then he said the child’s cough was only caused by some trifling irritation or other in the throat. At this I thought my wife had a mind to show him the door. Now the doctor said he would make the child cough harder and dislodge the trouble. So he gave her something that sent her into a spasm of coughing, and presently up came a little wood splinter or so.
I pulled that poor sick man from his bed and brought him over. He looked at the child and said she wasn't dying. This was pure joy for me, but it made my wife as furious as if he had personally insulted her. Then he said the child's cough was just caused by some minor irritation in her throat. At this point, I thought my wife was ready to kick him out. The doctor then said he would make the child cough harder to clear the issue. So he gave her something that made her cough violently, and soon a little wood splinter came out.
“This child has no membranous croup,” said he. “She has been chewing a bit of pine shingle or something of the kind, and got some little slivers in her throat. They won’t do her any hurt.”
“This child doesn’t have membranous croup,” he said. “She’s been chewing on a piece of pine shingle or something similar, and got a few tiny splinters in her throat. They won’t harm her.”
“No,” said I, “I can well believe that. Indeed, the turpentine that is in them is very good for certain sorts of diseases that are peculiar to children. My wife will tell you so.”
“No,” I said, “I can totally believe that. In fact, the turpentine in them is really effective for certain types of illnesses that are specific to children. My wife can vouch for that.”
But she did not. She turned away in disdain and left the room; and since that time there is one episode in our life which we never refer to. Hence the tide of our days flows by in deep and untroubled serenity.
But she didn't. She turned away in disgust and left the room; and since then, there's one event in our lives that we never talk about. As a result, the flow of our days continues in deep and calm tranquility.
[Very few married men have such an experience as McWilliams’s, and so the author of this book thought that maybe the novelty of it would give it a passing interest to the reader.]
[Not many married men have an experience like McWilliams's, so the author of this book thought that the uniqueness of it might grab the reader's attention.]
MY FIRST LITERARY VENTURE
[written about 1865]
I was a very smart child at the age of thirteen—an unusually smart child, I thought at the time. It was then that I did my first newspaper scribbling, and most unexpectedly to me it stirred up a fine sensation in the community. It did, indeed, and I was very proud of it, too. I was a printer’s “devil,” and a progressive and aspiring one. My uncle had me on his paper (the Weekly Hannibal Journal, two dollars a year in advance—five hundred subscribers, and they paid in cordwood, cabbages, and unmarketable turnips), and on a lucky summer’s day he left town to be gone a week, and asked me if I thought I could edit one issue of the paper judiciously. Ah! didn’t I want to try! Higgins was the editor on the rival paper. He had lately been jilted, and one night a friend found an open note on the poor fellow’s bed, in which he stated that he could not longer endure life and had drowned himself in Bear Creek. The friend ran down there and discovered Higgins wading back to shore. He had concluded he wouldn’t.
I was a really smart kid at thirteen—an unusually smart kid, I thought at the time. That’s when I started my first newspaper scribbling, and surprisingly, it created quite a buzz in the community. It really did, and I was super proud of it, too. I was a printer's “devil,” an ambitious one at that. My uncle had me working on his paper (the Weekly Hannibal Journal, two dollars a year in advance—five hundred subscribers, who paid in firewood, cabbages, and worthless turnips), and on a lucky summer day, he left town for a week and asked if I thought I could wisely edit one issue of the paper. Oh, didn’t I want to try! Higgins was the editor of the competing paper. He had just been dumped, and one night a friend found an open note on his bed where he said he could no longer bear life and had drowned himself in Bear Creek. The friend ran down there and found Higgins wading back to shore. He had decided against it.

The village was full of it for several days, but Higgins did not suspect it. I thought this was a fine opportunity. I wrote an elaborately wretched account of the whole matter, and then illustrated it with villainous cuts engraved on the bottoms of wooden type with a jackknife—one of them a picture of Higgins wading out into the creek in his shirt, with a lantern, sounding the depth of the water with a walking-stick. I thought it was desperately funny, and was densely unconscious that there was any moral obliquity about such a publication. Being satisfied with this effort I looked around for other worlds to conquer, and it struck me that it would make good, interesting matter to charge the editor of a neighboring country paper with a piece of gratuitous rascality and “see him squirm.”
The village was buzzing about it for several days, but Higgins had no idea. I thought this was a perfect chance. I wrote a ridiculously dramatic account of the whole situation and illustrated it with crude sketches carved on the bottoms of wooden type with a jackknife—one of them showed Higgins wading into the creek in his shirt, holding a lantern and checking the water's depth with a walking stick. I found it hilariously funny and was completely unaware that there was anything morally wrong with such a publication. Feeling proud of this work, I looked for new challenges, and it occurred to me that it would be entertaining to accuse the editor of a nearby local newspaper of some nonsense and “watch him squirm.”
I did it, putting the article into the form of a parody on the “Burial of Sir John Moore”—and a pretty crude parody it was, too.
I did it, turning the article into a parody of the “Burial of Sir John Moore”—and it was a pretty rough parody, too.
Then I lampooned two prominent citizens outrageously—not because they had done anything to deserve, but merely because I thought it was my duty to make the paper lively.
Then I shamelessly mocked two well-known citizens—not because they had done anything to deserve it, but simply because I thought it was my responsibility to make the paper interesting.
Next I gently touched up the newest stranger—the lion of the day, the gorgeous journeyman tailor from Quincy. He was a simpering coxcomb of the first water, and the “loudest” dressed man in the state. He was an inveterate woman-killer. Every week he wrote lushy “poetry” for the journal, about his newest conquest. His rhymes for my week were headed, “To MARY IN H—l,” meaning to Mary in Hannibal, of course. But while setting up the piece I was suddenly riven from head to heel by what I regarded as a perfect thunderbolt of humor, and I compressed it into a snappy footnote at the bottom—thus: “We will let this thing pass, just this once; but we wish Mr. J. Gordon Runnels to understand distinctly that we have a character to sustain, and from this time forth when he wants to commune with his friends in h—l, he must select some other medium than the columns of this journal!”
Next, I gently updated the latest newcomer—the lion of the day, the stylish journeyman tailor from Quincy. He was a self-absorbed show-off of the highest order and the "loudest" dressed man in the state. He was a notorious womanizer. Every week, he wrote flowery “poetry” for the journal about his latest fling. His poem for my week was titled, “To MARY IN H—l,” referring to Mary in Hannibal, of course. But while working on the piece, I was suddenly struck by what I thought was a perfect burst of humor, and I turned it into a witty footnote at the bottom—thus: “We will let this one slide, just this once; but we want Mr. J. Gordon Runnels to understand clearly that we have a reputation to uphold, and from now on, when he wants to connect with his friends in h—l, he needs to choose some other medium than the pages of this journal!”
The paper came out, and I never knew any little thing attract so much attention as those playful trifles of mine.
The paper was published, and I never realized that such small things would get so much attention as those fun little pieces of mine.
For once the Hannibal Journal was in demand—a novelty it had not experienced before. The whole town was stirred. Higgins dropped in with a double-barreled shotgun early in the forenoon. When he found that it was an infant (as he called me) that had done him the damage, he simply pulled my ears and went away; but he threw up his situation that night and left town for good. The tailor came with his goose and a pair of shears; but he despised me, too, and departed for the South that night. The two lampooned citizens came with threats of libel, and went away incensed at my insignificance. The country editor pranced in with a war-whoop next day, suffering for blood to drink; but he ended by forgiving me cordially and inviting me down to the drug store to wash away all animosity in a friendly bumper of “Fahnestock’s Vermifuge.” It was his little joke. My uncle was very angry when he got back—unreasonably so, I thought, considering what an impetus I had given the paper, and considering also that gratitude for his preservation ought to have been uppermost in his mind, inasmuch as by his delay he had so wonderfully escaped dissection, tomahawking, libel, and getting his head shot off.
For once, the Hannibal Journal was in high demand—a first for it. The whole town was buzzing. Higgins showed up with a double-barreled shotgun early in the morning. When he found out it was just a baby (as he called me) who had caused him trouble, he just yanked my ears and left; but that night, he quit his job and left town for good. The tailor came with his goose and a pair of shears, but he looked down on me too and headed South that night. The two citizens who had been mocked came with threats of a libel suit and left infuriated by my unimportance. The local editor strutted in with a shout the next day, eager for revenge; but he ended up forgiving me sincerely and invited me down to the drug store to squelch any bad feelings over a friendly shot of “Fahnestock’s Vermifuge.” It was his little joke. My uncle was really mad when he got back—unreasonably so, I thought, considering how much I had boosted the paper, and also that he should have been thankful for his safety, especially since his delay meant he had narrowly avoided dissection, being tomahawked, libeled, and having his head blown off.
But he softened when he looked at the accounts and saw that I had actually booked the unparalleled number of thirty-three new subscribers, and had the vegetables to show for it, cordwood, cabbage, beans, and unsalable turnips enough to run the family for two years!
But he eased up when he checked the accounts and saw that I had actually brought in an impressive thirty-three new subscribers, and I had the produce to prove it: firewood, cabbage, beans, and more unsellable turnips than we could use for two years!
HOW THE AUTHOR WAS SOLD IN NEWARK
[written about 1869]

It is seldom pleasant to tell on oneself, but some times it is a sort of relief to a man to make a confession. I wish to unburden my mind now, and yet I almost believe that I am moved to do it more because I long to bring censure upon another man than because I desire to pour balm upon my wounded heart. (I don’t know what balm is, but I believe it is the correct expression to use in this connection—never having seen any balm.) You may remember that I lectured in Newark lately for the young gentlemen of the——-Society? I did at any rate. During the afternoon of that day I was talking with one of the young gentlemen just referred to, and he said he had an uncle who, from some cause or other, seemed to have grown permanently bereft of all emotion. And with tears in his eyes, this young man said, “Oh, if I could only see him laugh once more! Oh, if I could only see him weep!” I was touched. I could never withstand distress.
It’s rarely a good experience to rat on myself, but sometimes it feels like a relief to confess something. I want to share what’s on my mind right now, and yet I think I’m more motivated by a desire to criticize someone else than by the need to heal my own hurt. (I’m not sure what balm actually is, but it seems like the right word to use here—since I’ve never seen any balm.) You might remember that I recently gave a talk in Newark for the young men of the——-Society? Well, I did. Earlier that day, I was chatting with one of those young men, and he told me about an uncle who, for some reason, seemed to have lost all his emotions. With tears in his eyes, this young man said, “Oh, if I could only see him laugh again! Oh, if I could only see him cry!” I was moved. I can never resist someone in distress.
I said: “Bring him to my lecture. I’ll start him for you.”
I said, “Bring him to my lecture. I’ll get him started for you.”
“Oh, if you could but do it! If you could but do it, all our family would bless you for evermore—for he is so very dear to us. Oh, my benefactor, can you make him laugh? can you bring soothing tears to those parched orbs?”
“Oh, if you could just do it! If you could just do it, our whole family would be grateful to you forever—he means so much to us. Oh, my benefactor, can you make him laugh? Can you bring comforting tears to those dry eyes?”
I was profoundly moved. I said: “My son, bring the old party round. I have got some jokes in that lecture that will make him laugh if there is any laugh in him; and if they miss fire, I have got some others that will make him cry or kill him, one or the other.” Then the young man blessed me, and wept on my neck, and went after his uncle. He placed him in full view, in the second row of benches, that night, and I began on him. I tried him with mild jokes, then with severe ones; I dosed him with bad jokes and riddled him with good ones; I fired old stale jokes into him, and peppered him fore and aft with red-hot new ones; I warmed up to my work, and assaulted him on the right and left, in front and behind; I fumed and sweated and charged and ranted till I was hoarse and sick and frantic and furious; but I never moved him once—I never started a smile or a tear! Never a ghost of a smile, and never a suspicion of moisture! I was astounded. I closed the lecture at last with one despairing shriek—with one wild burst of humor, and hurled a joke of supernatural atrocity full at him!
I was really affected. I said, “My son, bring the old guy over. I have some jokes in that lecture that will make him laugh if he has any laughter in him; and if they don’t land, I have some others that will either make him cry or kill him, one or the other.” Then the young man blessed me, cried on my neck, and went after his uncle. He put him front and center, in the second row of benches, that night, and I started on him. I tried him with light jokes, then with harsher ones; I hit him with bad jokes and bombarded him with good ones; I shot old, stale jokes at him, and peppered him with red-hot new ones from all sides; I got into it, and attacked him from the right and left, in front and behind; I fumed and sweated, charged and ranted until I was hoarse, sick, frantic, and furious; but I never got a reaction—didn't get a smile or a tear! Not even a hint of a smile, and not the slightest trace of moisture! I was stunned. I closed the lecture at last with one desperate shout—with one wild burst of humor, and threw a joke of supernatural atrociousness right at him!
Then I sat down bewildered and exhausted.
Then I sat down, confused and worn out.
The president of the society came up and bathed my head with cold water, and said: “What made you carry on so toward the last?”
The president of the society came over and splashed my head with cold water, and said: “What made you act like that towards the end?”
I said: “I was trying to make that confounded old fool laugh, in the second row.”
I said, “I was trying to make that annoying old fool laugh in the second row.”
And he said: “Well, you were wasting your time, because he is deaf and dumb, and as blind as a badger!”
And he said, “Well, you were wasting your time because he can't hear, can't talk, and is as blind as a bat!”
Now, was that any way for that old man’s nephew to impose on a stranger and orphan like me? I ask you as a man and brother, if that was any way for him to do?
Now, was that any way for that old man's nephew to impose on a stranger and orphan like me? I ask you as a man and brother, if that was any way for him to act?
THE OFFICE BORE
[written about 1869]

He arrives just as regularly as the clock strikes nine in the morning. And so he even beats the editor sometimes, and the porter must leave his work and climb two or three pairs of stairs to unlock the “Sanctum” door and let him in. He lights one of the office pipes—not reflecting, perhaps, that the editor may be one of those “stuck-up” people who would as soon have a stranger defile his tooth-brush as his pipe-stem. Then he begins to loll—for a person who can consent to loaf his useless life away in ignominious indolence has not the energy to sit up straight. He stretches full length on the sofa awhile; then draws up to half length; then gets into a chair, hangs his head back and his arms abroad, and stretches his legs till the rims of his boot-heels rest upon the floor; by and by sits up and leans forward, with one leg or both over the arm of the chair. But it is still observable that with all his changes of position, he never assumes the upright or a fraudful affectation of dignity. From time to time he yawns, and stretches, and scratches himself with a tranquil, mangy enjoyment, and now and then he grunts a kind of stuffy, overfed grunt, which is full of animal contentment. At rare and long intervals, however, he sighs a sigh that is the eloquent expression of a secret confession, to wit “I am useless and a nuisance, a cumberer of the earth.” The bore and his comrades—for there are usually from two to four on hand, day and night—mix into the conversation when men come in to see the editors for a moment on business; they hold noisy talks among themselves about politics in particular, and all other subjects in general—even warming up, after a fashion, sometimes, and seeming to take almost a real interest in what they are discussing. They ruthlessly call an editor from his work with such a remark as: “Did you see this, Smith, in the Gazette?” and proceed to read the paragraph while the sufferer reins in his impatient pen and listens; they often loll and sprawl round the office hour after hour, swapping anecdotes and relating personal experiences to each other—hairbreadth escapes, social encounters with distinguished men, election reminiscences, sketches of odd characters, etc. And through all those hours they never seem to comprehend that they are robbing the editors of their time, and the public of journalistic excellence in next day’s paper. At other times they drowse, or dreamily pore over exchanges, or droop limp and pensive over the chair-arms for an hour. Even this solemn silence is small respite to the editor, for the next uncomfortable thing to having people look over his shoulders, perhaps, is to have them sit by in silence and listen to the scratching of his pen. If a body desires to talk private business with one of the editors, he must call him outside, for no hint milder than blasting-powder or nitroglycerin would be likely to move the bores out of listening-distance. To have to sit and endure the presence of a bore day after day; to feel your cheerful spirits begin to sink as his footstep sounds on the stair, and utterly vanish away as his tiresome form enters the door; to suffer through his anecdotes and die slowly to his reminiscences; to feel always the fetters of his clogging presence; to long hopelessly for one single day’s privacy; to note with a shudder, by and by, that to contemplate his funeral in fancy has ceased to soothe, to imagine him undergoing in strict and fearful detail the tortures of the ancient Inquisition has lost its power to satisfy the heart, and that even to wish him millions and millions and millions of miles in Tophet is able to bring only a fitful gleam of joy; to have to endure all this, day after day, and week after week, and month after month, is an affliction that transcends any other that men suffer. Physical pain is pastime to it, and hanging a pleasure excursion.
He shows up right on time, just as the clock strikes nine in the morning. Sometimes he even beats the editor to the office, so the porter has to pause his work and trek up two or three flights of stairs to unlock the “Sanctum” door and let him in. He lights up one of the office pipes, maybe not realizing that the editor might be one of those “stuck-up” types who would just as soon let a stranger mess with his toothbrush as his pipe. Then he starts to lounge around—someone who’s okay with wasting his life in lazy idleness clearly doesn't have the energy to sit up straight. He stretches out on the sofa for a bit, then props himself up halfway, then shifts to a chair, tilting his head back and spreading his arms, with his legs stretched out so that the backs of his boots touch the floor. Eventually, he sits up and leans forward, sometimes throwing a leg or both over the arm of the chair. But it’s still clear that despite all his position changes, he never sits up straight or pretends to have any dignity. Every now and then, he yawns, stretches, and scratches himself with a contented, lazy enjoyment, occasionally letting out a stuffy grunt, full of animal comfort. Rarely, he sighs a deep sigh that seems like an honest confession: “I’m useless and a nuisance, just taking up space.” The bore and his buddies—who usually have two to four of them hanging around, day and night—join in the conversation when people come in to see the editors for business. They loudly chat about politics and other topics, sometimes getting a little heated and acting like they actually care about what they’re discussing. They have no qualms about pulling an editor away from his work with comments like, “Hey, did you see this in the Gazette?” and then read the paragraph while the editor holds back his impatience and listens. They often lounge around the office for hours, swapping stories and sharing personal experiences—narrow escapes, encounters with famous people, election memories, tales of quirky characters, and more. Throughout all those hours, they seem completely unaware that they’re stealing time from the editors, and depriving the public of quality journalism in the next day’s paper. At other times, they doze off, dreamily read through exchanges, or slump over the chair arms, lost in thought. Even this quiet doesn’t give the editor much relief because the next most uncomfortable thing after having people hover over his shoulder is having them sit quietly nearby, listening to the scratching of his pen. If someone wants to discuss private business with an editor, they have to take it outside since anything less explosive than dynamite would probably fail to get the bores to move away. Having to sit through the presence of a bore day after day; feeling your good mood start to fade as his footsteps approach the stairs, completely disappearing when his tiresome figure walks through the door; enduring his endless anecdotes and slowly dying a little bit with each of his reminisces; always feeling the weight of his annoying presence; hopelessly wishing for just one day of privacy; eventually realizing that even daydreaming about his funeral no longer brings solace, or imagining him enduring the tortures of the ancient Inquisition fails to satisfy, and even wishing him millions of miles away does only bring a flicker of joy; having to endure all of this, day after day, week after week, month after month, is a suffering greater than any other that people face. Physical pain pales in comparison, and feels like a fun outing next to it.
JOHNNY GREER
“The church was densely crowded that lovely summer Sabbath,” said the Sunday-school superintendent, “and all, as their eyes rested upon the small coffin, seemed impressed by the poor black boy’s fate. Above the stillness the pastor’s voice rose, and chained the interest of every ear as he told, with many an envied compliment, how that the brave, noble, daring little Johnny Greer, when he saw the drowned body sweeping down toward the deep part of the river whence the agonized parents never could have recovered it in this world, gallantly sprang into the stream, and, at the risk of his life, towed the corpse to shore, and held it fast till help came and secured it. Johnny Greer was sitting just in front of me. A ragged street-boy, with eager eye, turned upon him instantly, and said in a hoarse whisper
“The church was packed that beautiful summer Sunday,” said the Sunday school superintendent, “and everyone, as their eyes fell on the small coffin, seemed moved by the tragic fate of the poor black boy. In the stillness, the pastor’s voice rose, capturing the attention of everyone as he shared, with many heartfelt compliments, how the brave, noble, daring little Johnny Greer, when he saw the drowned body floating toward the deep part of the river that desperate parents would never be able to reach, boldly jumped into the water, and, risking his life, towed the body to shore, holding it tightly until help arrived. Johnny Greer was sitting right in front of me. A ragged street boy, with eager eyes, turned to him immediately and said in a hushed voice
“‘No; but did you, though?’
"‘No, but did you?’"
“‘Yes.’
"Yep."
“‘Towed the carkiss ashore and saved it yo’self?’
“‘You towed the carcass ashore and saved it yourself?’”
“‘Yes.’
"Yep."
“‘Cracky! What did they give you?’
“‘Cracky! What did they give you?’”
“‘Nothing.’
‘Nothin.’
“‘W-h-a-t [with intense disgust]! D’you know what I’d ‘a’ done? I’d ‘a’ anchored him out in the stream, and said, Five dollars, gents, or you carn’t have yo’ nigger.’”
“‘What [with intense disgust]! Do you know what I would have done? I would have anchored him out in the stream and said, Five dollars, guys, or you can't have your black.’”
THE FACTS IN THE CASE OF THE GREAT BEEF CONTRACT
[written about 1867]

In as few words as possible I wish to lay before the nation what share, howsoever small, I have had in this matter—this matter which has so exercised the public mind, engendered so much ill-feeling, and so filled the newspapers of both continents with distorted statements and extravagant comments.
In as few words as possible, I want to present to the nation my involvement, however minor, in this issue—an issue that has deeply concerned the public, created a lot of resentment, and filled the newspapers of both continents with misleading statements and exaggerated commentary.
The origin of this distressful thing was this—and I assert here that every fact in the following résumé can be amply proved by the official records of the General Government.
The source of this troubling situation was this—and I state here that every detail in the following summary can be fully verified by the official records of the General Government.
John Wilson Mackenzie, of Rotterdam, Chemung County, New Jersey, deceased, contracted with the General Government, on or about the 10th day of October, 1861, to furnish to General Sherman the sum total of thirty barrels of beef.
John Wilson Mackenzie, from Rotterdam, Chemung County, New Jersey, passed away, made a contract with the General Government, on or around October 10, 1861, to supply General Sherman with a total of thirty barrels of beef.
Very well.
Sounds good.
He started after Sherman with the beef, but when he got to Washington Sherman had gone to Manassas; so he took the beef and followed him there, but arrived too late; he followed him to Nashville, and from Nashville to Chattanooga, and from Chattanooga to Atlanta—but he never could overtake him. At Atlanta he took a fresh start and followed him clear through his march to the sea. He arrived too late again by a few days; but hearing that Sherman was going out in the Quaker City excursion to the Holy Land, he took shipping for Beirut, calculating to head off the other vessel. When he arrived in Jerusalem with his beef, he learned that Sherman had not sailed in the Quaker City, but had gone to the Plains to fight the Indians. He returned to America and started for the Rocky Mountains. After sixty-eight days of arduous travel on the Plains, and when he had got within four miles of Sherman’s headquarters, he was tomahawked and scalped, and the Indians got the beef.
He set off after Sherman with the supplies, but when he got to Washington, Sherman had already moved on to Manassas. So, he took the supplies and followed him there, but arrived too late. He chased him to Nashville, then from Nashville to Chattanooga, and from Chattanooga to Atlanta—but he never managed to catch up. In Atlanta, he took a new approach and followed him all the way through his march to the sea. Once again, he arrived too late by just a few days; but when he heard that Sherman was heading out on the Quaker City trip to the Holy Land, he booked a passage to Beirut, planning to intercept the other ship. When he arrived in Jerusalem with the supplies, he discovered that Sherman hadn’t sailed on the Quaker City but had gone to the Plains to battle the Indians. He went back to America and headed for the Rocky Mountains. After sixty-eight days of tough traveling across the Plains, and when he was just four miles from Sherman’s headquarters, he was attacked and killed, and the Indians took the supplies.

They got all of it but one barrel. Sherman’s army captured that, and so, even in death, the bold navigator partly fulfilled his contract. In his will, which he had kept like a journal, he bequeathed the contract to his son Bartholomew. Bartholomew W. made out the following bill, and then died:
They got almost everything except one barrel. Sherman’s army took that, so even in death, the brave navigator partly fulfilled his contract. In his will, which he treated like a journal, he left the contract to his son Bartholomew. Bartholomew W. created the following bill, and then he died:
THE UNITED STATES
In account with JOHN WILSON MACKENZIE, of New Jersey, | |
deceased, | Dr. |
To thirty barrels of beef for General Sherman, at $100, | $3,000 |
To traveling expenses and transportation | 14,000 |
Total | $17,000 |
Rec’d Pay’t. | |
He died then; but he left the contract to Wm. J. Martin, who tried to collect it, but died before he got through. He left it to Barker J. Allen, and he tried to collect it also. He did not survive. Barker J. Allen left it to Anson G. Rogers, who attempted to collect it, and got along as far as the Ninth Auditor’s Office, when Death, the great Leveler, came all unsummoned, and foreclosed on him also. He left the bill to a relative of his in Connecticut, Vengeance Hopkins by name, who lasted four weeks and two days, and made the best time on record, coming within one of reaching the Twelfth Auditor. In his will he gave the contract bill to his uncle, by the name of O-be-joyful Johnson. It was too undermining for Joyful. His last words were: “Weep not for me—I am willing to go.” And so he was, poor soul. Seven people inherited the contract after that; but they all died. So it came into my hands at last. It fell to me through a relative by the name of Hubbard—Bethlehem Hubbard, of Indiana. He had had a grudge against me for a long time; but in his last moments he sent for me, and forgave me everything, and, weeping, gave me the beef contract.
He died then; but he passed the contract to Wm. J. Martin, who tried to collect it but died before he could finish. He passed it to Barker J. Allen, who also tried to collect it. He didn’t make it either. Barker J. Allen then passed it to Anson G. Rogers, who attempted to collect it and managed to get as far as the Ninth Auditor’s Office when Death, the great equalizer, came unexpectedly and took him out as well. He left the bill to a relative in Connecticut, Vengeance Hopkins, who lasted four weeks and two days, setting the record for speed by coming just one short of reaching the Twelfth Auditor. In his will, he gave the contract bill to his uncle, who was named O-be-joyful Johnson. It was too much for Joyful to handle. His last words were: “Weep not for me—I am ready to go.” And so he was, poor guy. Seven people inherited the contract after that, but they all passed away. Eventually, it came into my hands. It fell to me through a relative named Hubbard—Bethlehem Hubbard, from Indiana. He had held a grudge against me for a long time, but in his final moments, he sent for me, forgave me for everything, and, crying, handed me the beef contract.
This ends the history of it up to the time that I succeeded to the property. I will now endeavor to set myself straight before the nation in everything that concerns my share in the matter. I took this beef contract, and the bill for mileage and transportation, to the President of the United States.
This concludes the history up to when I inherited the property. Now, I will do my best to clarify my involvement in this matter for the nation. I presented this beef contract, along with the bill for mileage and transportation, to the President of the United States.

He said, “Well, sir, what can I do for you?”
He said, “Well, sir, how can I help you?”
I said, “Sire, on or about the 10th day of October, 1861, John Wilson Mackenzie, of Rotterdam, Chemung County, New Jersey, deceased, contracted with the General Government to furnish to General Sherman, the sum total of thirty barrels of beef—”
I said, “Sir, around the 10th of October, 1861, John Wilson Mackenzie, from Rotterdam, Chemung County, New Jersey, who has passed away, made a deal with the federal government to supply General Sherman with a total of thirty barrels of beef—”
He stopped me there, and dismissed me from his presence—kindly, but firmly. The next day I called on the Secretary of State.
He stopped me right there and kindly but firmly dismissed me from his presence. The next day, I met with the Secretary of State.
He said, “Well, sir?”
He said, “Well, dude?”
I said, “Your Royal Highness: on or about the 10th day of October, 1861, John Wilson Mackenzie of Rotterdam, Chemung County, New Jersey, deceased, contracted with the General Government to furnish to General Sherman the sum total of thirty barrels of beef—”
I said, “Your Royal Highness: around October 10, 1861, John Wilson Mackenzie from Rotterdam, Chemung County, New Jersey, passed away and had a contract with the federal government to supply General Sherman with a total of thirty barrels of beef—”
“That will do, sir—that will do; this office has nothing to do with contracts for beef.”
“That’s enough, sir—that's enough; this office has nothing to do with beef contracts.”
I was bowed out. I thought the matter all over and finally, the following day, I visited the Secretary of the Navy, who said, “Speak quickly, sir; do not keep me waiting.”
I was dismissed. I thought about the situation thoroughly and finally, the next day, I went to see the Secretary of the Navy, who said, “Speak quickly, sir; don’t keep me waiting.”
I said, “Your Royal Highness, on or about the 10th day of October, 1861, John Wilson Mackenzie of Rotterdam, Chemung County, New Jersey, deceased, contracted with the General Government to General Sherman the sum total of thirty barrels of beef—”
I said, “Your Royal Highness, around October 10, 1861, John Wilson Mackenzie of Rotterdam, Chemung County, New Jersey, who has passed away, made a deal with the General Government to provide General Sherman with thirty barrels of beef—”
Well, it was as far as I could get. He had nothing to do with beef contracts for General Sherman either. I began to think it was a curious kind of government. It looked somewhat as if they wanted to get out of paying for that beef. The following day I went to the Secretary of the Interior.
Well, that was as far as I could go. He wasn’t involved with beef contracts for General Sherman either. I started to think it was a strange kind of government. It seemed like they were trying to avoid paying for that beef. The next day, I went to the Secretary of the Interior.
I said, “Your Imperial Highness, on or about the 10th day of October—”
I said, “Your Imperial Highness, around October 10th—”
“That is sufficient, sir. I have heard of you before. Go, take your infamous beef contract out of this establishment. The Interior Department has nothing whatever to do with subsistence for the army.”
"That's enough, sir. I've heard of you before. Go on, take your notorious beef contract out of here. The Interior Department has nothing to do with providing food for the army."
I went away. But I was exasperated now. I said I would haunt them; I would infest every department of this iniquitous government till that contract business was settled. I would collect that bill, or fall, as fell my predecessors, trying. I assailed the Postmaster-General; I besieged the Agricultural Department; I waylaid the Speaker of the House of Representatives. They had nothing to do with army contracts for beef. I moved upon the Commissioner of the Patent Office.
I left. But I was really frustrated now. I said I would haunt them; I would invade every part of this corrupt government until that contract issue was resolved. I would collect that bill, or I would fall, just like my predecessors did, trying. I went after the Postmaster-General; I pressured the Agricultural Department; I ambushed the Speaker of the House of Representatives. They had nothing to do with army contracts for beef. I targeted the Commissioner of the Patent Office.
I said, “Your August Excellency, on or about—”
I said, “Your August Excellency, around—”
“Perdition! have you got here with your incendiary beef contract, at last? We have nothing to do with beef contracts for the army, my dear sir.”
“Damn it! Did you finally show up with your explosive beef contract? We have nothing to do with beef contracts for the army, my friend.”
“Oh, that is all very well—but somebody has got to pay for that beef. It has got to be paid now, too, or I’ll confiscate this old Patent Office and everything in it.”
“Oh, that’s all nice and good—but someone has to pay for that beef. It needs to be paid now, or I’ll seize this old Patent Office and everything in it.”
“But, my dear sir—”
“But, my dear man—”
“It don’t make any difference, sir. The Patent Office is liable for that beef, I reckon; and, liable or not liable, the Patent Office has got to pay for it.”
“It doesn't make any difference, sir. The Patent Office is responsible for that issue, I suppose; and, whether they are responsible or not, the Patent Office has to cover the cost.”
Never mind the details. It ended in a fight. The Patent Office won. But I found out something to my advantage. I was told that the Treasury Department was the proper place for me to go to. I went there. I waited two hours and a half, and then I was admitted to the First Lord of the Treasury.
Never mind the details. It ended in a fight. The Patent Office won. But I found out something beneficial. I was informed that the Treasury Department was the right place for me to go. I went there. I waited for two and a half hours, and then I was let in to see the First Lord of the Treasury.
I said, “Most noble, grave, and reverend Signor, on or about the 10th day of October, 1861, John Wilson Macken—”
I said, “Most honorable, serious, and esteemed Sir, around the 10th of October, 1861, John Wilson Macken—”
“That is sufficient, sir. I have heard of you. Go to the First Auditor of the Treasury.”
"That's enough, sir. I've heard about you. Go to the First Auditor of the Treasury."
I did so. He sent me to the Second Auditor. The Second Auditor sent me to the Third, and the Third sent me to the First Comptroller of the Corn-Beef Division. This began to look like business. He examined his books and all his loose papers, but found no minute of the beef contract. I went to the Second Comptroller of the Corn-Beef Division. He examined his books and his loose papers, but with no success. I was encouraged. During that week I got as far as the Sixth Comptroller in that division; the next week I got through the Claims Department; the third week I began and completed the Mislaid Contracts Department, and got a foothold in the Dead Reckoning Department. I finished that in three days. There was only one place left for it now. I laid siege to the Commissioner of Odds and Ends. To his clerk, rather—he was not there himself. There were sixteen beautiful young ladies in the room, writing in books, and there were seven well-favored young clerks showing them how. The young women smiled up over their shoulders, and the clerks smiled back at them, and all went merry as a marriage bell. Two or three clerks that were reading the newspapers looked at me rather hard, but went on reading, and nobody said anything. However, I had been used to this kind of alacrity from Fourth Assistant Junior Clerks all through my eventful career, from the very day I entered the first office of the Corn-Beef Bureau clear till I passed out of the last one in the Dead Reckoning Division. I had got so accomplished by this time that I could stand on one foot from the moment I entered an office till a clerk spoke to me, without changing more than two, or maybe three, times.
I did that. He sent me to the Second Auditor. The Second Auditor sent me to the Third, and the Third sent me to the First Comptroller of the Corn-Beef Division. This was starting to feel like real progress. He checked his records and all his loose papers, but found no record of the beef contract. I went to the Second Comptroller of the Corn-Beef Division. He checked his records and loose papers too, but had no luck. I was feeling hopeful. That week, I made it to the Sixth Comptroller in that division; the next week I got through the Claims Department; by the third week, I started and finished in the Mislaid Contracts Department and made some progress in the Dead Reckoning Department. I wrapped that up in three days. There was only one place left for it to go now. I focused on the Commissioner of Odds and Ends. Well, his clerk, actually—he wasn’t there. There were sixteen lovely young women in the room, writing in books, and seven attractive young clerks showing them how to do it. The young women smiled over their shoulders, and the clerks smiled back, and everything felt as cheerful as a wedding bell. A couple of clerks reading the newspapers glanced at me a bit curiously, but continued reading, and no one said a word. Still, I had gotten used to this kind of attention from Fourth Assistant Junior Clerks throughout my eventful career, from the very first day I stepped into the Corn-Beef Bureau office to the moment I walked out of the last one in the Dead Reckoning Division. By that point, I had become so skilled that I could stand on one foot from the moment I entered an office until a clerk spoke to me, without wobbling more than two or maybe three times.
So I stood there till I had changed four different times. Then I said to one of the clerks who was reading:
So I stood there until I had changed four different times. Then I said to one of the clerks who was reading:
“Illustrious Vagrant, where is the Grand Turk?”
“Illustrious Vagrant, where's the Grand Turk?”
“What do you mean, sir? whom do you mean? If you mean the Chief of the Bureau, he is out.”
"What do you mean, sir? Who are you referring to? If you're talking about the Chief of the Bureau, he's not here."
“Will he visit the harem to-day?”
“Will he visit the harem today?”
The young man glared upon me awhile, and then went on reading his paper. But I knew the ways of those clerks. I knew I was safe if he got through before another New York mail arrived. He only had two more papers left. After a while he finished them, and then he yawned and asked me what I wanted.
The young man stared at me for a bit, then went back to reading his newspaper. But I was familiar with how those clerks operated. I knew I was in the clear as long as he finished up before the next New York mail came in. He only had two more papers to read. After a while, he finished them, yawned, and asked me what I needed.
“Renowned and honored Imbecile: on or about—”
“Renowned and honored Imbecile: on or around—”
“You are the beef-contract man. Give me your papers.”
“You're the guy with the beef contract. Hand over your documents.”
He took them, and for a long time he ransacked his odds and ends. Finally he found the Northwest Passage, as I regarded it—he found the long lost record of that beef contract—he found the rock upon which so many of my ancestors had split before they ever got to it. I was deeply moved. And yet I rejoiced—for I had survived. I said with emotion, “Give it me. The government will settle now.” He waved me back, and said there was something yet to be done first.
He took them and spent a long time going through his stuff. Eventually, he found what I saw as the Northwest Passage—the long-lost record of that beef contract—he found the rock where so many of my ancestors had failed before getting to it. I was really moved. But still, I felt happy because I had made it through. I said with feeling, “Give it to me. The government will sort it out now.” He gestured for me to wait and said there was still something that needed to be done first.
“Where is this John Wilson Mackenzie?” said he.
“Where is this John Wilson Mackenzie?” he asked.
“Dead.”
"Deceased."
“When did he die?”
“When did he pass away?”
“He didn’t die at all—he was killed.”
“He didn’t die at all—he was murdered.”
“How?”
“How?”
“Tomahawked.”
"Tomahawked."
“Who tomahawked him?”
“Who hit him with a tomahawk?”
“Why, an Indian, of course. You didn’t suppose it was the superintendent of a Sunday-school, did you?”
“Why, an Indian, of course. You didn’t think it was the superintendent of a Sunday school, did you?”
“No. An Indian, was it?”
“No. Was it an Indian?”
“The same.”
"Same thing."
“Name of the Indian?”
“Name of the Indian?”
“His name? I don’t know his name.”
“His name? I don’t know his name.”
“Must have his name. Who saw the tomahawking done?”
“Must have his name. Who saw the tomahawking happen?”
“I don’t know.”
“I don’t know.”
“You were not present yourself, then?”
"Were you not there yourself?"
“Which you can see by my hair. I was absent.
“Which you can tell by my hair. I wasn't there."
“Then how do you know that Mackenzie is dead?”
“Then how do you know that Mackenzie is dead?”
“Because he certainly died at that time, and I have every reason to believe that he has been dead ever since. I know he has, in fact.”
“Because he definitely died back then, and I have every reason to believe he’s been dead ever since. I know he has, actually.”
“We must have proofs. Have you got the Indian?”
“We need proof. Do you have the Indian?”
“Of course not.”
"Absolutely not."
“Well, you must get him. Have you got the tomahawk?”
“Well, you need to get him. Do you have the tomahawk?”
“I never thought of such a thing.”
"I never thought of that."
“You must get the tomahawk. You must produce the Indian and the tomahawk. If Mackenzie’s death can be proven by these, you can then go before the commission appointed to audit claims with some show of getting your bill under such headway that your children may possibly live to receive the money and enjoy it. But that man’s death must be proven. However, I may as well tell you that the government will never pay that transportation and those traveling expenses of the lamented Mackenzie. It may possibly pay for the barrel of beef that Sherman’s soldiers captured, if you can get a relief bill through Congress making an appropriation for that purpose; but it will not pay for the twenty-nine barrels the Indians ate.”
“You need to get the tomahawk. You have to produce both the Indian and the tomahawk. If you can prove Mackenzie’s death with these, you might then be able to present your case to the commission that reviews claims, which could help you get your bill moving to the point where your children might actually live to benefit from it. But that man’s death has to be established. Still, I should warn you that the government will never cover the transportation and travel expenses for the unfortunate Mackenzie. It might reimburse you for the barrel of beef that Sherman’s soldiers captured if you can pass a relief bill through Congress to allocate funds for that purpose; however, it won’t pay for the twenty-nine barrels that the Indians consumed.”
“Then there is only a hundred dollars due me, and that isn’t certain! After all Mackenzie’s travels in Europe, Asia, and America with that beef; after all his trials and tribulations and transportation; after the slaughter of all those innocents that tried to collect that bill! Young man, why didn’t the First Comptroller of the Corn-Beef Division tell me this?”
“Then I’m only owed a hundred dollars, and that’s not even guaranteed! After all of Mackenzie’s travels in Europe, Asia, and America with that beef; after all his challenges and shipping issues; after the slaughter of all those innocent people who tried to collect that bill! Young man, why didn’t the First Comptroller of the Corn-Beef Division inform me of this?”
“He didn’t know anything about the genuineness of your claim.”
“He didn’t know anything about the validity of your claim.”
“Why didn’t the Second tell me? why didn’t the Third? why didn’t all those divisions and departments tell me?”
“Why didn’t the Second tell me? Why didn’t the Third? Why didn’t all those divisions and departments tell me?”
“None of them knew. We do things by routine here. You have followed the routine and found out what you wanted to know. It is the best way. It is the only way. It is very regular, and very slow, but it is very certain.”
“None of them knew. We follow a routine here. You’ve gone through the routine and found out what you wanted to know. It’s the best way. It’s the only way. It’s very consistent and very slow, but it’s very reliable.”
“Yes, certain death.” It has been, to the most of our tribe. I begin to feel that I, too, am called.
“Yes, certain death.” It has been, for most of our tribe. I’m starting to feel that I, too, am being summoned.
“Young man, you love the bright creature yonder with the gentle blue eyes and the steel pens behind her ears—I see it in your soft glances; you wish to marry her—but you are poor. Here, hold out your hand—here is the beef contract; go, take her and be happy! Heaven bless you, my children!”
“Hey there, young man, you love the beautiful girl over there with the kind blue eyes and the pens tucked behind her ears—I can see it in the way you look at her; you want to marry her—but you don’t have much money. Here, take my hand—here’s the beef contract; go, take her and be happy! God bless you both!”
This is all I know about the great beef contract that has created so much talk in the community. The clerk to whom I bequeathed it died. I know nothing further about the contract, or any one connected with it. I only know that if a man lives long enough he can trace a thing through the Circumlocution Office of Washington and find out, after much labor and trouble and delay, that which he could have found out on the first day if the business of the Circumlocution Office were as ingeniously systematized as it would be if it were a great private mercantile institution.
This is all I know about the big beef contract that has caused so much buzz in the community. The clerk I handed it off to has died. I don't know anything more about the contract or anyone connected to it. I just know that if a person lives long enough, they can trace things through the Circumlocution Office in Washington and eventually figure things out after a lot of hard work, hassle, and delays—things they could have learned on the first day if the Circumlocution Office operated as efficiently as a well-run private business.
THE CASE OF GEORGE FISHER

—[Some years ago, about 1867, when this was first published, few people believed it, but considered it a mere extravaganza. In these latter days it seems hard to realize that there was ever a time when the robbing of our government was a novelty. The very man who showed me where to find the documents for this case was at that very time spending hundreds of thousands of dollars in Washington for a mail steamship concern, in the effort to procure a subsidy for the company—a fact which was a long time in coming to the surface, but leaked out at last and underwent Congressional investigation.]
—[Some years ago, around 1867, when this was first published, not many people took it seriously and considered it just a fanciful tale. These days, it's hard to believe there was ever a time when stealing from our government was something new. The same person who showed me where to find the documents for this case was at that time spending hundreds of thousands of dollars in Washington to back a mail steamship company, trying to secure a subsidy for them—a fact that took a while to emerge but eventually did and resulted in a Congressional investigation.]
This is history. It is not a wild extravaganza, like “John Wilson Mackenzie’s Great Beef Contract,” but is a plain statement of facts and circumstances with which the Congress of the United States has interested itself from time to time during the long period of half a century.
This is history. It’s not a wild spectacle, like “John Wilson Mackenzie’s Great Beef Contract,” but a straightforward account of facts and circumstances that the Congress of the United States has engaged with from time to time over the long span of fifty years.
I will not call this matter of George Fisher’s a great deathless and unrelenting swindle upon the government and people of the United States—for it has never been so decided, and I hold that it is a grave and solemn wrong for a writer to cast slurs or call names when such is the case—but will simply present the evidence and let the reader deduce his own verdict. Then we shall do nobody injustice, and our consciences shall be clear.
I won’t refer to George Fisher’s situation as a massive, ongoing scam against the government and citizens of the United States—since that hasn’t been established, and I believe it’s wrong for a writer to make accusations or throw insults in such cases. Instead, I’ll just present the evidence and allow the reader to arrive at their own conclusion. This way, we won’t unfairly judge anyone, and we’ll have a clear conscience.
On or about the 1st day of September, 1813, the Creek war being then in progress in Florida, the crops, herds, and houses of Mr. George Fisher, a citizen, were destroyed, either by the Indians or by the United States troops in pursuit of them. By the terms of the law, if the Indians destroyed the property, there was no relief for Fisher; but if the troops destroyed it, the Government of the United States was debtor to Fisher for the amount involved.
On or around September 1, 1813, while the Creek War was ongoing in Florida, Mr. George Fisher, a citizen, had his crops, livestock, and home destroyed, either by the Indians or by U.S. troops chasing them. According to the law, if the Indians caused the destruction, Fisher wouldn't receive any compensation; however, if the troops were responsible, the U.S. government owed Fisher for the damages.
George Fisher must have considered that the Indians destroyed the property, because, although he lived several years afterward, he does not appear to have ever made any claim upon the government.
George Fisher must have thought that the Indians damaged the property because, even though he lived for several more years, he never seemed to make any claim against the government.
In the course of time Fisher died, and his widow married again. And by and by, nearly twenty years after that dimly remembered raid upon Fisher’s corn-fields, the widow Fisher’s new husband petitioned Congress for pay for the property, and backed up the petition with many depositions and affidavits which purported to prove that the troops, and not the Indians, destroyed the property; that the troops, for some inscrutable reason, deliberately burned down “houses” (or cabins) valued at $600, the same belonging to a peaceable private citizen, and also destroyed various other property belonging to the same citizen. But Congress declined to believe that the troops were such idiots (after overtaking and scattering a band of Indians proved to have been found destroying Fisher’s property) as to calmly continue the work of destruction themselves; and make a complete job of what the Indians had only commenced. So Congress denied the petition of the heirs of George Fisher in 1832, and did not pay them a cent.
Over time, Fisher died, and his widow remarried. Almost twenty years after that vaguely remembered raid on Fisher’s cornfields, her new husband asked Congress for compensation for the property and supported his request with several statements and affidavits claiming that the troops, not the Indians, had destroyed the property. He argued that for some unknown reason, the troops intentionally burned down “houses” (or cabins) worth $600, which belonged to a peaceful private citizen, and also damaged various other belongings of the same citizen. However, Congress refused to believe that the troops were foolish enough to continue the destruction after chasing away a group of Indians that had been found damaging Fisher’s property. So, in 1832, Congress denied the petition from George Fisher's heirs and didn’t give them any money.
We hear no more from them officially until 1848, sixteen years after their first attempt on the Treasury, and a full generation after the death of the man whose fields were destroyed. The new generation of Fisher heirs then came forward and put in a bill for damages. The Second Auditor awarded them $8,873, being half the damage sustained by Fisher. The Auditor said the testimony showed that at least half the destruction was done by the Indians “before the troops started in pursuit,” and of course the government was not responsible for that half.
We don't hear from them officially again until 1848, sixteen years after their first attempt on the Treasury, and a whole generation after the death of the man whose land was ruined. The new generation of Fisher heirs then stepped up and filed a claim for damages. The Second Auditor granted them $8,873, which was half the damage suffered by Fisher. The Auditor stated that the evidence showed that at least half of the destruction was caused by the Indians “before the troops started in pursuit,” and obviously, the government wasn't accountable for that half.
2. That was in April, 1848. In December, 1848, the heirs of George Fisher, deceased, came forward and pleaded for a “revision” of their bill of damages. The revision was made, but nothing new could be found in their favor except an error of $100 in the former calculation. However, in order to keep up the spirits of the Fisher family, the Auditor concluded to go back and allow interest from the date of the first petition (1832) to the date when the bill of damages was awarded. This sent the Fishers home happy with sixteen years’ interest on $8,873—the same amounting to $8,997.94. Total, $17,870.94.
2. That was in April 1848. In December 1848, the heirs of George Fisher, who had passed away, came forward and requested a “revision” of their damage claim. The revision was carried out, but the only new thing found in their favor was a $100 mistake in the previous calculation. Still, to boost the spirits of the Fisher family, the Auditor decided to go back and allow interest from the date of the first petition (1832) to the date when the damage claim was awarded. This made the Fishers leave happy with sixteen years’ worth of interest on $8,873, totaling $8,997.94. Overall, that came to $17,870.94.
3. For an entire year the suffering Fisher family remained quiet—even satisfied, after a fashion. Then they swooped down upon the government with their wrongs once more. That old patriot, Attorney-General Toucey, burrowed through the musty papers of the Fishers and discovered one more chance for the desolate orphans—interest on that original award of $8,873 from date of destruction of the property (1813) up to 1832! Result, $10,004.89 for the indigent Fishers. So now we have: First, $8,873 damages; second, interest on it from 1832 to 1848, $8,997.94; third, interest on it dated back to 1813, $10,004.89. Total, $27,875.83! What better investment for a great-grandchild than to get the Indians to burn a corn-field for him sixty or seventy years before his birth, and plausibly lay it on lunatic United States troops?
3. For an entire year, the suffering Fisher family stayed quiet—even somewhat satisfied, in a way. Then, they went after the government again with their complaints. That old patriot, Attorney-General Toucey, dug through the dusty papers of the Fishers and found one more opportunity for the heartbroken orphans—interest on that original award of $8,873 from the time of the property’s destruction (1813) up to 1832! The result was $10,004.89 for the struggling Fishers. So now we have: First, $8,873 in damages; second, interest on it from 1832 to 1848, $8,997.94; third, interest traced back to 1813, $10,004.89. Total, $27,875.83! What better investment for a great-grandchild than to get the Indians to burn a cornfield for him sixty or seventy years before he was born, and realistically pin it on crazy United States troops?
4. Strange as it may seem, the Fishers let Congress alone for five years—or, what is perhaps more likely, failed to make themselves heard by Congress for that length of time. But at last, in 1854, they got a hearing. They persuaded Congress to pass an act requiring the Auditor to re-examine their case. But this time they stumbled upon the misfortune of an honest Secretary of the Treasury (Mr. James Guthrie), and he spoiled everything. He said in very plain language that the Fishers were not only not entitled to another cent, but that those children of many sorrows and acquainted with grief had been paid too much already.
4. As strange as it sounds, the Fishers left Congress alone for five years—or, more likely, couldn't get their voices heard by Congress for that long. But finally, in 1854, they got a chance to present their case. They convinced Congress to pass a law requiring the Auditor to re-examine their situation. However, they unfortunately ran into the problem of having an honest Secretary of the Treasury (Mr. James Guthrie), who ruined everything. He clearly stated that the Fishers were not only not entitled to any more money, but that these children who had endured so much pain had actually been overpaid already.
5. Therefore another interval of rest and silence ensued—an interval which lasted four years—viz till 1858. The “right man in the right place” was then Secretary of War—John B. Floyd, of peculiar renown! Here was a master intellect; here was the very man to succor the suffering heirs of dead and forgotten Fisher. They came up from Florida with a rush—a great tidal wave of Fishers freighted with the same old musty documents about the same immortal corn-fields of their ancestor. They straight-way got an act passed transferring the Fisher matter from the dull Auditor to the ingenious Floyd. What did Floyd do? He said, “IT WAS PROVED that the Indians destroyed everything they could before the troops entered in pursuit.” He considered, therefore, that what they destroyed must have consisted of “the houses with all their contents, and the liquor” (the most trifling part of the destruction, and set down at only $3,200 all told), and that the government troops then drove them off and calmly proceeded to destroy:—
5. So another break of rest and silence happened—lasting four years—until 1858. The “right man in the right place” was then Secretary of War—John B. Floyd, known for his unique reputation! Here was a brilliant mind; this was exactly the person to help the suffering descendants of the long-gone Fisher. They surged up from Florida—a huge wave of Fishers carrying the same old dusty documents about their ancestor's legendary cornfields. They quickly got a law passed to transfer the Fisher case from the dull Auditor to the clever Floyd. What did Floyd do? He proclaimed, “IT WAS PROVED that the Indians destroyed everything they could before the troops entered in pursuit.” He concluded, therefore, that what they destroyed must have included “the houses with all their contents, and the liquor” (the least significant part of the destruction, estimated at only $3,200 in total), and that the government troops then drove them off and calmly went on to destroy:—
Two hundred and twenty acres of corn in the field, thirty-five acres of wheat, and nine hundred and eighty-six head of live stock! [What a singularly intelligent army we had in those days, according to Mr. Floyd—though not according to the Congress of 1832.]
Two hundred and twenty acres of corn in the field, thirty-five acres of wheat, and nine hundred and eighty-six head of livestock! [What a uniquely smart army we had back then, according to Mr. Floyd—though not according to the Congress of 1832.]
So Mr. Floyd decided that the Government was not responsible for that $3,200 worth of rubbish which the Indians destroyed, but was responsible for the property destroyed by the troops—which property consisted of (I quote from the printed United States Senate document):
So Mr. Floyd concluded that the government wasn't accountable for the $3,200 worth of junk that the Indians destroyed, but was accountable for the property destroyed by the troops—which property consisted of (I quote from the printed United States Senate document):
Dollars | |
Corn at Bassett’s Creek, | 3,000 |
Cattle, | 5,000 |
Stock hogs, | 1,050 |
Drove hogs, | 1,204 |
Wheat, | 350 |
Hides, | 4,000 |
Corn on the Alabama River, | 3,500 |
Total, | 18,104 |
That sum, in his report, Mr. Floyd calls the “full value of the property destroyed by the troops.”
That amount, in his report, Mr. Floyd refers to as the “total value of the property destroyed by the troops.”
He allows that sum to the starving Fishers, TOGETHER WITH INTEREST FROM 1813. From this new sum total the amounts already paid to the Fishers were deducted, and then the cheerful remainder (a fraction under forty thousand dollars) was handed to them and again they retired to Florida in a condition of temporary tranquillity. Their ancestor’s farm had now yielded them altogether nearly sixty-seven thousand dollars in cash.
He grants that amount to the struggling Fishers, along with interest from 1813. From this new total, the payments already made to the Fishers were subtracted, and then the happy leftover amount (just under forty thousand dollars) was given to them, allowing them to return to Florida in a state of temporary peace. Their ancestor’s farm had now brought them almost sixty-seven thousand dollars in cash altogether.
6. Does the reader suppose that that was the end of it? Does he suppose those diffident Fishers were satisfied? Let the evidence show. The Fishers were quiet just two years. Then they came swarming up out of the fertile swamps of Florida with their same old documents, and besieged Congress once more. Congress capitulated on the 1st of June, 1860, and instructed Mr. Floyd to overhaul those papers again, and pay that bill. A Treasury clerk was ordered to go through those papers and report to Mr. Floyd what amount was still due the emaciated Fishers.
6. Does the reader think that was the end of it? Does he think those shy Fishers were content? Let the evidence speak for itself. The Fishers stayed quiet for just two years. Then they emerged from the rich swamps of Florida with their same old documents and pressed Congress again. Congress gave in on June 1, 1860, and directed Mr. Floyd to review those papers again and pay that bill. A Treasury clerk was assigned to go through those papers and report to Mr. Floyd how much was still owed to the weakened Fishers.

This clerk (I can produce him whenever he is wanted) discovered what was apparently a glaring and recent forgery in the papers; whereby a witness’s testimony as to the price of corn in Florida in 1813 was made to name double the amount which that witness had originally specified as the price! The clerk not only called his superior’s attention to this thing, but in making up his brief of the case called particular attention to it in writing. That part of the brief never got before Congress, nor has Congress ever yet had a hint of forgery existing among the Fisher papers. Nevertheless, on the basis of the double prices (and totally ignoring the clerk’s assertion that the figures were manifestly and unquestionably a recent forgery), Mr. Floyd remarks in his new report that “the testimony, particularly in regard to the corn crops, DEMANDS A MUCH HIGHER ALLOWANCE than any heretofore made by the Auditor or myself.” So he estimates the crop at sixty bushels to the acre (double what Florida acres produce), and then virtuously allows pay for only half the crop, but allows two dollars and a half a bushel for that half, when there are rusty old books and documents in the Congressional library to show just what the Fisher testimony showed before the forgery—viz., that in the fall of 1813 corn was only worth from $1.25 to $1.50 a bushel. Having accomplished this, what does Mr. Floyd do next? Mr. Floyd (“with an earnest desire to execute truly the legislative will,” as he piously remarks) goes to work and makes out an entirely new bill of Fisher damages, and in this new bill he placidly ignores the Indians altogether—puts no particle of the destruction of the Fisher property upon them, but, even repenting him of charging them with burning the cabins and drinking the whisky and breaking the crockery, lays the entire damage at the door of the imbecile United States troops down to the very last item! And not only that, but uses the forgery to double the loss of corn at “Bassett’s Creek,” and uses it again to absolutely treble the loss of corn on the “Alabama River.” This new and ably conceived and executed bill of Mr. Floyd’s figures up as follows (I copy again from the printed United States Senate document):
This clerk (I can bring him in whenever needed) found what looked like a clear and recent forgery in the documents; where a witness's statement about the price of corn in Florida in 1813 was changed to show double the amount that the witness originally stated! The clerk not only pointed this out to his superior, but he also highlighted it in writing when preparing his brief for the case. That part of the brief never reached Congress, nor has Congress ever been informed about the forgery in the Fisher papers. Nevertheless, based on the inflated prices (and completely disregarding the clerk's claim that the figures were obviously and undoubtedly a recent forgery), Mr. Floyd states in his new report that “the testimony, especially regarding the corn crops, DEMANDS A MUCH HIGHER ALLOWANCE than any previously made by the Auditor or myself.” So he estimates the crop at sixty bushels per acre (double what Florida lands produce), and then, while only paying for half of that crop, he allows two dollars and fifty cents per bushel for that half, despite the old books and records in the Congressional library showing what the Fisher testimony indicated before the forgery—namely, that in the fall of 1813, corn was worth only between $1.25 and $1.50 a bushel. After doing this, what does Mr. Floyd do next? Mr. Floyd (“with a sincere desire to faithfully carry out the legislative intent,” as he piously declares) sets to work and creates an entirely new bill on Fisher damages, and in this new bill, he completely ignores the Indians—he does not attribute any part of the destruction of Fisher's property to them, and even retracting his claims about them burning the cabins and drinking the whiskey and breaking the dishes, he attributes all the damage to the incompetent United States troops right down to the last detail! And not only that, but he uses the forgery to double the corn loss at “Bassett’s Creek,” and uses it again to triple the corn loss on the “Alabama River.” This new and well-conceived and well-executed bill by Mr. Floyd totals up as follows (I again copy from the printed United States Senate document):
The United States in account with the
legal representatives of George
Fisher, deceased.
1813— | DOL |
To 550 head of cattle, at 10 dollars, | 5,500 |
To 86 head of drove hogs, | 1,204 |
To 350 head of stock hogs, | 1,750 |
To 100 ACRES OF CORN ON BASSETT’S CREEK, | 6,000 |
To 8 barrels of whisky, | 350 |
To 2 barrels of brandy, | 280 |
To 1 barrel of rum, | 70 |
To dry-goods and merchandise in store, | 1,100 |
To 35 acres of wheat, | 350 |
To 2,000 hides, | 4,000 |
To furs and hats in store, | 600 |
To crockery ware in store, | 100 |
To smith’s and carpenter’s tools, | 250 |
To houses burned and destroyed, | 600 |
To 4 dozen bottles of wine, | 48 |
1814— | |
To 120 acres of corn on Alabama River, | 9,500 |
To crops of peas, fodder, etc | 3,250 |
Total, | 34,952 |
To interest on $22,202, from July 1813 | |
to November 1860, 47 years and 4 months, | 63,053.68 |
To interest on $12,750, from September | |
1814 to November 1860, 46 years and 2 months, | 35,317.50 |
Total, | 133,323.18 |
He puts everything in this time. He does not even allow that the Indians destroyed the crockery or drank the four dozen bottles of (currant) wine. When it came to supernatural comprehensiveness in “gobbling,” John B. Floyd was without his equal, in his own or any other generation. Subtracting from the above total the $67,000 already paid to George Fisher’s implacable heirs, Mr. Floyd announced that the government was still indebted to them in the sum of sixty-six thousand five hundred and nineteen dollars and eighty-five cents, “which,” Mr. Floyd complacently remarks, “will be paid, accordingly, to the administrator of the estate of George Fisher, deceased, or to his attorney in fact.”
He includes everything in this timeframe. He doesn't even acknowledge that the Native Americans broke the dishes or drank the four dozen bottles of currant wine. When it came to supernatural adeptness in "gobbling," John B. Floyd had no equal, either in his time or any other. After deducting the $67,000 already paid to George Fisher’s relentless heirs, Mr. Floyd stated that the government still owed them $66,519.85, “which,” Mr. Floyd confidently notes, “will be paid to the administrator of the estate of George Fisher, deceased, or to his attorney in fact.”
But, sadly enough for the destitute orphans, a new President came in just at this time, Buchanan and Floyd went out, and they never got their money. The first thing Congress did in 1861 was to rescind the resolution of June 1, 1860, under which Mr. Floyd had been ciphering. Then Floyd (and doubtless the heirs of George Fisher likewise) had to give up financial business for a while, and go into the Confederate army and serve their country.
But, unfortunately for the poor orphans, a new President took office just then. Buchanan and Floyd left, and they never received their money. The first thing Congress did in 1861 was cancel the resolution from June 1, 1860, under which Mr. Floyd had been working on finances. As a result, Floyd (and probably the heirs of George Fisher as well) had to pause their financial activities and join the Confederate army to serve their country.
Were the heirs of George Fisher killed? No. They are back now at this very time (July, 1870), beseeching Congress through that blushing and diffident creature, Garrett Davis, to commence making payments again on their interminable and insatiable bill of damages for corn and whisky destroyed by a gang of irresponsible Indians, so long ago that even government red-tape has failed to keep consistent and intelligent track of it.
Were George Fisher's heirs killed? No. They are back right now (July, 1870), pleading with Congress through that shy and awkward guy, Garrett Davis, to start making payments again on their never-ending and greedy claim for damages for corn and whiskey destroyed by a group of careless Indians, so long ago that even the government’s red tape has struggled to keep track of it coherently.
Now the above are facts. They are history. Any one who doubts it can send to the Senate Document Department of the Capitol for H. R. Ex. Doc. No. 21, 36th Congress, 2d Session; and for S. Ex. Doc. No. 106, 41st Congress, 2d Session, and satisfy himself. The whole case is set forth in the first volume of the Court of Claims Reports.
Now, those are the facts. They are part of history. Anyone who doubts this can request H. R. Ex. Doc. No. 21 from the Senate Document Department of the Capitol, 36th Congress, 2nd Session, and S. Ex. Doc. No. 106 from the 41st Congress, 2nd Session, to confirm for themselves. The entire case is detailed in the first volume of the Court of Claims Reports.
It is my belief that as long as the continent of America holds together, the heirs of George Fisher, deceased, will still make pilgrimages to Washington from the swamps of Florida, to plead for just a little more cash on their bill of damages (even when they received the last of that sixty-seven thousand dollars, they said it was only one fourth what the government owed them on that fruitful corn-field), and as long as they choose to come they will find Garrett Davises to drag their vampire schemes before Congress. This is not the only hereditary fraud (if fraud it is—which I have before repeatedly remarked is not proven) that is being quietly handed down from generation to generation of fathers and sons, through the persecuted Treasury of the United States.
I believe that as long as America remains united, the descendants of George Fisher, who has passed away, will continue to travel to Washington from the swamps of Florida to ask for just a bit more money for their claim (even when they received the last part of that sixty-seven thousand dollars, they said it was only a quarter of what the government owed them for that productive cornfield), and as long as they choose to come, they will find Garrett Davises ready to bring their dubious schemes before Congress. This isn’t the only inherited deception (if it is a deception—which I have previously pointed out is not proven) that is being quietly passed down from one generation of fathers to their sons, through the beleaguered Treasury of the United States.
DISGRACEFUL PERSECUTION OF A BOY
In San Francisco, the other day, “A well-dressed boy, on his way to Sunday-school, was arrested and thrown into the city prison for stoning Chinamen.”
In San Francisco the other day, “A well-dressed boy, on his way to Sunday school, was arrested and thrown into the city jail for throwing stones at Chinese people.”
What a commentary is this upon human justice! What sad prominence it gives to our human disposition to tyrannize over the weak! San Francisco has little right to take credit to herself for her treatment of this poor boy. What had the child’s education been? How should he suppose it was wrong to stone a Chinaman? Before we side against him, along with outraged San Francisco, let us give him a chance—let us hear the testimony for the defense.
What a statement this is about human justice! What a grim reflection it casts on our tendency to bully the vulnerable! San Francisco has no real right to take pride in how it treated this poor boy. What kind of education did he have? How could he think it was wrong to throw stones at a Chinaman? Before we join the outraged people of San Francisco in condemning him, let's give him a chance—let's listen to the defense's testimony.
He was a “well-dressed” boy, and a Sunday-school scholar, and therefore the chances are that his parents were intelligent, well-to-do people, with just enough natural villainy in their composition to make them yearn after the daily papers, and enjoy them; and so this boy had opportunities to learn all through the week how to do right, as well as on Sunday.
He was a “well-dressed” kid and a Sunday school student, so it’s likely his parents were smart and financially stable, with just enough innate mischief to crave the daily news and actually enjoy it. Because of this, the kid had chances to learn how to do the right thing all week long, not just on Sundays.
It was in this way that he found out that the great commonwealth of California imposes an unlawful mining-tax upon John the foreigner, and allows Patrick the foreigner to dig gold for nothing—probably because the degraded Mongol is at no expense for whisky, and the refined Celt cannot exist without it.
It was in this way that he discovered that the great state of California imposes an illegal mining tax on John the foreigner, while letting Patrick the foreigner mine for gold for free—probably because the lowly Mongol doesn't spend anything on whiskey, whereas the cultured Celt can't live without it.
It was in this way that he found out that a respectable number of the tax-gatherers—it would be unkind to say all of them—collect the tax twice, instead of once; and that, inasmuch as they do it solely to discourage Chinese immigration into the mines, it is a thing that is much applauded, and likewise regarded as being singularly facetious.
It was like this that he learned that a significant number of the tax collectors—it wouldn’t be fair to say all of them—collect the tax twice instead of just once; and since they do this solely to discourage Chinese immigration to the mines, it's something that's widely praised and also seen as oddly amusing.
It was in this way that he found out that when a white man robs a sluice-box (by the term white man is meant Spaniards, Mexicans, Portuguese, Irish, Hondurans, Peruvians, Chileans, etc., etc.), they make him leave the camp; and when a Chinaman does that thing, they hang him.
It was like this that he learned that when a white man robs a sluice box (by "white man," I mean Spaniards, Mexicans, Portuguese, Irish, Hondurans, Peruvians, Chileans, and so on), they kick him out of the camp; but when a Chinese man does the same thing, they hang him.
It was in this way that he found out that in many districts of the vast Pacific coast, so strong is the wild, free love of justice in the hearts of the people, that whenever any secret and mysterious crime is committed, they say, “Let justice be done, though the heavens fall,” and go straightway and swing a Chinaman.
It was in this way that he discovered that in many areas along the expansive Pacific coast, the passionate love for justice in the hearts of the people is so strong that whenever a secret and mysterious crime occurs, they say, "Let justice be done, even if the heavens fall," and they promptly go and hang a Chinese person.
It was in this way that he found out that by studying one half of each day’s “local items,” it would appear that the police of San Francisco were either asleep or dead, and by studying the other half it would seem that the reporters were gone mad with admiration of the energy, the virtue, the high effectiveness, and the dare-devil intrepidity of that very police-making exultant mention of how “the Argus-eyed officer So-and-so” captured a wretched knave of a Chinaman who was stealing chickens, and brought him gloriously to the city prison; and how “the gallant officer Such-and-such-a-one” quietly kept an eye on the movements of an “unsuspecting, almond-eyed son of Confucius” (your reporter is nothing if not facetious), following him around with that far-off look of vacancy and unconsciousness always so finely affected by that inscrutable being, the forty-dollar policeman, during a waking interval, and captured him at last in the very act of placing his hands in a suspicious manner upon a paper of tacks, left by the owner in an exposed situation; and how one officer performed this prodigious thing, and another officer that, and another the other—and pretty much every one of these performances having for a dazzling central incident a Chinaman guilty of a shilling’s worth of crime, an unfortunate, whose misdemeanor must be hurrahed into something enormous in order to keep the public from noticing how many really important rascals went uncaptured in the mean time, and how overrated those glorified policemen actually are.
He discovered that by reading one half of each day's "local news," it seemed like the police in San Francisco were either asleep or nonexistent, while the other half made it look like the reporters had gone crazy praising the energy, virtue, efficiency, and fearless bravery of that very police force. They would enthusiastically report how “the sharp-eyed officer So-and-so” caught a miserable thief of a Chinaman who was stealing chickens and proudly took him to the city jail; and how “the brave officer Such-and-such” quietly monitored the movements of an “unsuspecting, almond-eyed son of Confucius” (the reporter loves to be witty), following him around with that distant look of blankness and oblivion that’s so often displayed by the mysterious forty-dollar policeman during his brief moments of alertness, eventually catching him in the act of suspiciously reaching for a paper of tacks left carelessly out. And how one officer did this remarkable thing, another officer did that, and yet another officer did something else—all featuring a dramatic main event that involved a Chinaman committing a minor crime worth just a shilling, a poor guy whose wrongdoing had to be blown out of proportion to distract the public from noticing how many real criminals were getting away unpunished, and how overrated those celebrated policemen actually were.
It was in this way that the boy found out that the legislature, being aware that the Constitution has made America an asylum for the poor and the oppressed of all nations, and that, therefore, the poor and oppressed who fly to our shelter must not be charged a disabling admission fee, made a law that every Chinaman, upon landing, must be vaccinated upon the wharf, and pay to the state’s appointed officer ten dollars for the service, when there are plenty of doctors in San Francisco who would be glad enough to do it for him for fifty cents.
It was like this that the boy learned that the lawmakers, knowing that the Constitution has turned America into a refuge for the poor and oppressed from all countries, decided that those seeking shelter here shouldn’t be hit with a hefty entry fee. They made a law stating that every Chinese immigrant landing here must get vaccinated on the wharf and pay the state’s designated officer ten dollars for the service, even though there are plenty of doctors in San Francisco who would happily do it for him for fifty cents.
It was in this way that the boy found out that a Chinaman had no rights that any man was bound to respect; that he had no sorrows that any man was bound to pity; that neither his life nor his liberty was worth the purchase of a penny when a white man needed a scapegoat; that nobody loved Chinamen, nobody befriended them, nobody spared them suffering when it was convenient to inflict it; everybody, individuals, communities, the majesty of the state itself, joined in hating, abusing, and persecuting these humble strangers.
It was like this that the boy learned that a Chinese man had no rights that any person was obligated to respect; that he had no sorrows that anyone was required to feel sorry for; that neither his life nor his freedom was worth a penny when a white person needed someone to blame; that no one cared about Chinese people, no one supported them, no one held back their suffering when it was easy to cause it; everyone, individuals, communities, and even the government itself, participated in hating, mistreating, and persecuting these humble outsiders.
And, therefore, what could have been more natural than for this sunny-hearted-boy, tripping along to Sunday-school, with his mind teeming with freshly learned incentives to high and virtuous action, to say to himself:
And so, what could be more natural than for this cheerful boy, bouncing along to Sunday school, with his head full of newly learned motivations for noble and good actions, to think to himself:
“Ah, there goes a Chinaman! God will not love me if I do not stone him.”
“Ah, there goes a Chinese man! God won't love me if I don't stone him.”
And for this he was arrested and put in the city jail.
And for this, he was arrested and placed in the city jail.
Everything conspired to teach him that it was a high and holy thing to stone a Chinaman, and yet he no sooner attempts to do his duty than he is punished for it—he, poor chap, who has been aware all his life that one of the principal recreations of the police, out toward the Gold Refinery, is to look on with tranquil enjoyment while the butchers of Brannan Street set their dogs on unoffending Chinamen, and make them flee for their lives.
Everything worked to show him that it was a noble and righteous act to stone a Chinese man, yet as soon as he tries to do his duty, he gets punished for it—poor guy, who has always known that one of the main activities of the police, out by the Gold Refinery, is to watch with calm pleasure while the butchers from Brannan Street unleash their dogs on innocent Chinese men, forcing them to run for their lives.
—[I have many such memories in my mind, but am thinking just at present of one particular one, where the Brannan Street butchers set their dogs on a Chinaman who was quietly passing with a basket of clothes on his head; and while the dogs mutilated his flesh, a butcher increased the hilarity of the occasion by knocking some of the Chinaman’s teeth down his throat with half a brick. This incident sticks in my memory with a more malevolent tenacity, perhaps, on account of the fact that I was in the employ of a San Francisco journal at the time, and was not allowed to publish it because it might offend some of the peculiar element that subscribed for the paper.]
—I have a lot of memories, but right now I'm thinking of one in particular where the butchers on Brannan Street set their dogs on a Chinese man who was just walking by with a basket of clothes on his head; while the dogs were attacking him, one of the butchers made the situation even worse by hitting the man in the mouth with a half brick, knocking some of his teeth down his throat. This incident sticks in my mind, probably because I was working for a San Francisco newspaper at the time, and I wasn't allowed to publish it because it might upset some of the unique subscribers of the paper.
Keeping in mind the tuition in the humanities which the entire “Pacific coast” gives its youth, there is a very sublimity of incongruity in the virtuous flourish with which the good city fathers of San Francisco proclaim (as they have lately done) that “The police are positively ordered to arrest all boys, of every description and wherever found, who engage in assaulting Chinamen.”
Keeping in mind the education in the humanities that the entire “Pacific coast” offers its youth, there’s a striking contrast in the proud announcement made by the well-meaning city leaders of San Francisco (as they have recently done) that “The police are explicitly instructed to arrest all boys, of every kind and wherever found, who are involved in attacking Chinese people.”
Still, let us be truly glad they have made the order, notwithstanding its inconsistency; and let us rest perfectly confident the police are glad, too. Because there is no personal peril in arresting boys, provided they be of the small kind, and the reporters will have to laud their performances just as loyally as ever, or go without items.
Still, let’s genuinely be happy they’ve issued the order, despite its inconsistency; and let’s be completely confident the police are happy about it too. Because there’s no real danger in arresting boys, as long as they’re the smaller ones, and the reporters will have to praise their actions just as faithfully as always, or they’ll have nothing to report.
The new form for local items in San Francisco will now be: “The ever-vigilant and efficient officer So-and-so succeeded, yesterday afternoon, in arresting Master Tommy Jones, after a determined resistance,” etc., etc., followed by the customary statistics and final hurrah, with its unconscious sarcasm: “We are happy in being able to state that this is the forty-seventh boy arrested by this gallant officer since the new ordinance went into effect. The most extraordinary activity prevails in the police department. Nothing like it has been seen since we can remember.”
The new format for local news in San Francisco will now be: “The always-watchful and efficient Officer So-and-so successfully arrested Master Tommy Jones yesterday afternoon after some serious resistance,” followed by the usual statistics and closing statement, laced with unintentional sarcasm: “We’re pleased to report that this is the forty-seventh boy arrested by this brave officer since the new ordinance took effect. There’s an incredible level of activity in the police department. We haven’t seen anything like it in a long time.”
THE JUDGE’S “SPIRITED WOMAN”

“I was sitting here,” said the judge, “in this old pulpit, holding court, and we were trying a big, wicked-looking Spanish desperado for killing the husband of a bright, pretty Mexican woman. It was a lazy summer day, and an awfully long one, and the witnesses were tedious. None of us took any interest in the trial except that nervous, uneasy devil of a Mexican woman—because you know how they love and how they hate, and this one had loved her husband with all her might, and now she had boiled it all down into hate, and stood here spitting it at that Spaniard with her eyes; and I tell you she would stir me up, too, with a little of her summer lightning, occasionally. Well, I had my coat off and my heels up, lolling and sweating, and smoking one of those cabbage cigars the San Francisco people used to think were good enough for us in those times; and the lawyers they all had their coats off, and were smoking and whittling, and the witnesses the same, and so was the prisoner. Well, the fact is, there warn’t any interest in a murder trial then, because the fellow was always brought in not guilty,’ the jury expecting him to do as much for them some time; and, although the evidence was straight and square against this Spaniard, we knew we could not convict him without seeming to be rather high-handed and sort of reflecting on every gentleman in the community; for there warn’t any carriages and liveries then, and so the only ‘style’ there was, was to keep your private graveyard. But that woman seemed to have her heart set on hanging that Spaniard; and you’d ought to have seen how she would glare on him a minute, and then look up at me in her pleading way, and then turn and for the next five minutes search the jury’s faces, and by and by drop her face in her hands for just a little while as if she was most ready to give up; but out she’d come again directly, and be as live and anxious as ever. But when the jury announced the verdict—Not Guilty—and I told the prisoner he was acquitted and free to go, that woman rose up till she appeared to be as tall and grand as a seventy-four-gun ship, and says she:
“I was sitting here,” said the judge, “in this old pulpit, holding court, and we were trying a big, wicked-looking Spanish criminal for killing the husband of a bright, pretty Mexican woman. It was a lazy summer day, and a really long one, and the witnesses were boring. None of us cared about the trial except that nervous, uneasy Mexican woman—because you know how they love and how they hate, and this one had loved her husband with all her might, and now she had boiled it all down into hate, directing it at that Spaniard with her eyes; and I tell you, she would get me riled up too, with a little of her summer lightning, every once in a while. Well, I had my coat off, feet propped up, lounging and sweating, smoking one of those cheap cigars that the people from San Francisco thought were good enough for us back then; and the lawyers had their coats off too, smoking and whittling, the witnesses were doing the same, and so was the defendant. The truth is, there wasn’t much interest in a murder trial back then, because the guy was usually brought in ‘not guilty,’ the jury expecting him to return the favor at some point; and, although the evidence was clear and straightforward against this Spaniard, we knew we couldn't convict him without seeming a bit overbearing and kind of disrespectful to every gentleman in the community; because there weren’t any carriages and fancy outfits back then, so the only way to show ‘style’ was to maintain your own private graveyard. But that woman seemed determined to see that Spaniard hang; you should have seen how she would glare at him for a moment, then look up at me with her pleading eyes, and then spend the next five minutes studying the jury's faces, and eventually drop her face into her hands for just a moment, as if she was almost ready to give up; but then she’d spring back up, as lively and anxious as ever. But when the jury announced the verdict—Not Guilty—and I told the defendant he was acquitted and free to go, that woman stood up as if she were as tall and majestic as a seventy-four-gun ship, and said:
“‘Judge, do I understand you to say that this man is not guilty that murdered my husband without any cause before my own eyes and my little children’s, and that all has been done to him that ever justice and the law can do?’
“‘Judge, are you telling me that this man who killed my husband without any reason right in front of me and my little kids is not guilty, and that he has already faced all the consequences that justice and the law can provide?’”
“‘The same,’ says I.
"Same here," I said.
“And then what do you reckon she did? Why, she turned on that smirking Spanish fool like a wildcat, and out with a ‘navy’ and shot him dead in open court!”
“And then what do you think she did? She turned on that smirking Spanish idiot like a wildcat and pulled out a ‘navy’ and shot him dead in open court!”
“That was spirited, I am willing to admit.”
"That was lively, I have to admit."
“Wasn’t it, though?” said the judge admiringly.
“Wasn’t it, though?” said the judge, admiring it.
“I wouldn’t have missed it for anything. I adjourned court right on the spot, and we put on our coats and went out and took up a collection for her and her cubs, and sent them over the mountains to their friends. Ah, she was a spirited wench!”
“I wouldn’t have missed it for anything. I closed the court right then and there, and we put on our coats, went outside, and collected donations for her and her cubs, sending them over the mountains to their friends. Ah, she was a lively gal!”
INFORMATION WANTED

"WASHINGTON, December 10, 1867.
"WASHINGTON, December 10, 1867."
“Could you give me any information respecting such islands, if any, as the government is going to purchase?”
“Can you provide me with any information about those islands, if there are any, that the government plans to buy?”
It is an uncle of mine that wants to know. He is an industrious man and well disposed, and wants to make a living in an honest, humble way, but more especially he wants to be quiet. He wishes to settle down, and be quiet and unostentatious. He has been to the new island St. Thomas, but he says he thinks things are unsettled there. He went there early with an attache of the State Department, who was sent down with money to pay for the island. My uncle had his money in the same box, and so when they went ashore, getting a receipt, the sailors broke open the box and took all the money, not making any distinction between government money, which was legitimate money to be stolen, and my uncle’s, which was his own private property, and should have been respected. But he came home and got some more and went back. And then he took the fever. There are seven kinds of fever down there, you know; and, as his blood was out of order by reason of loss of sleep and general wear and tear of mind, he failed to cure the first fever, and then somehow he got the other six. He is not a kind of man that enjoys fevers, though he is well meaning and always does what he thinks is right, and so he was a good deal annoyed when it appeared he was going to die.
It’s my uncle who wants to know. He’s a hardworking and good-natured guy, trying to make a living in a simple, honest way, but mostly he just wants peace and quiet. He wants to settle down and live a low-key life. He visited the new island of St. Thomas, but he says he feels things are still chaotic there. He went early on with a State Department official who was sent to deliver money for the island. My uncle’s money was in the same box, and when they landed and requested a receipt, the sailors broke open the box and took all the money, not distinguishing between the government funds, which were fair game to steal, and my uncle’s private money, which should have been respected. But he returned home, got more money, and went back. Then he caught a fever. There are seven types of fever down there, you know; and since his health was already compromised from lack of sleep and mental exhaustion, he couldn’t shake the first fever, and somehow ended up with the other six. He’s not the type of person who enjoys having fevers, even though he has good intentions and always tries to do the right thing, so he was pretty upset when it looked like he was going to die.
But he worried through, and got well and started a farm. He fenced it in, and the next day that great storm came on and washed the most of it over to Gibraltar, or around there somewhere. He only said, in his patient way, that it was gone, and he wouldn’t bother about trying to find out where it went to, though it was his opinion it went to Gibraltar.
But he pushed through it, got better, and started a farm. He fenced it in, and the next day that huge storm hit and washed most of it away to Gibraltar, or somewhere around there. He just said, in his calm way, that it was gone, and he wouldn’t waste time trying to find out where it went, though he thought it went to Gibraltar.
Then he invested in a mountain, and started a farm up there, so as to be out of the way when the sea came ashore again. It was a good mountain, and a good farm, but it wasn’t any use; an earthquake came the next night and shook it all down. It was all fragments, you know, and so mixed up with another man’s property that he could not tell which were his fragments without going to law; and he would not do that, because his main object in going to St. Thomas was to be quiet. All that he wanted was to settle down and be quiet.
Then he bought a mountain and started a farm up there to stay away when the sea came back in. It was a nice mountain and a nice farm, but it was useless; an earthquake hit the next night and brought it all down. It was all broken pieces, and so mixed up with another guy's land that he couldn't tell which pieces were his without going to court; and he didn’t want to do that because his main goal in going to St. Thomas was to find peace. All he wanted was to settle down and be at ease.
He thought it all over, and finally he concluded to try the low ground again, especially as he wanted to start a brickyard this time. He bought a flat, and put out a hundred thousand bricks to dry preparatory to baking them. But luck appeared to be against him. A volcano shoved itself through there that night, and elevated his brickyard about two thousand feet in the air. It irritated him a good deal. He has been up there, and he says the bricks are all baked right enough, but he can’t get them down. At first, he thought maybe the government would get the bricks down for him, because since government bought the island, it ought to protect the property where a man has invested in good faith; but all he wants is quiet, and so he is not going to apply for the subsidy he was thinking about.
He thought about everything and eventually decided to give the low ground another shot, especially since he wanted to start a brickyard this time. He bought a flat and set out a hundred thousand bricks to dry before baking them. But luck seemed to be against him. That night, a volcano erupted and raised his brickyard about two thousand feet into the air. It really frustrated him. He’s been up there, and he says the bricks are all baked just fine, but he can’t get them down. At first, he thought maybe the government would help him get the bricks down since they've owned the island and should protect the property where someone has invested in good faith; but all he wants is peace and quiet, so he’s not going to apply for the subsidy he had been considering.
He went back there last week in a couple of ships of war, to prospect around the coast for a safe place for a farm where he could be quiet; but a great “tidal wave” came, and hoisted both of the ships out into one of the interior counties, and he came near losing his life. So he has given up prospecting in a ship, and is discouraged.
He returned there last week on a couple of warships to scout along the coast for a safe spot to settle down where he could be at peace; but then a massive “tidal wave” hit, and lifted both ships into one of the inland areas, and he nearly lost his life. So, he has stopped searching by ship and is feeling disheartened.
Well, now he don’t know what to do. He has tried Alaska; but the bears kept after him so much, and kept him so much on the jump, as it were, that he had to leave the country. He could not be quiet there with those bears prancing after him all the time. That is how he came to go to the new island we have bought—St. Thomas. But he is getting to think St. Thomas is not quiet enough for a man of his turn of mind, and that is why he wishes me to find out if government is likely to buy some more islands shortly. He has heard that government is thinking about buying Porto Rico. If that is true, he wishes to try Porto Rico, if it is a quiet place. How is Porto Rico for his style of man? Do you think the government will buy it?
Well, now he doesn’t know what to do. He tried Alaska, but the bears kept chasing him so much and kept him so on edge that he had to leave the place. He couldn’t relax there with those bears always after him. That’s how he ended up going to the new island we bought—St. Thomas. But he’s starting to think St. Thomas isn’t quiet enough for someone like him, and that’s why he wants me to see if the government is likely to buy more islands soon. He heard that the government is considering buying Puerto Rico. If that’s true, he wants to check out Puerto Rico if it’s a quiet spot. How is Puerto Rico for someone like him? Do you think the government will buy it?
SOME LEARNED FABLES,
FOR GOOD OLD
BOYS AND GIRLS
IN THREE PARTS

PART FIRST
HOW THE ANIMALS OF THE WOOD SENT OUT A SCIENTIFIC
EXPEDITION
Once the creatures of the forest held a great convention and appointed a commission consisting of the most illustrious scientists among them to go forth, clear beyond the forest and out into the unknown and unexplored world, to verify the truth of the matters already taught in their schools and colleges and also to make discoveries. It was the most imposing enterprise of the kind the nation had ever embarked in. True, the government had once sent Dr. Bull Frog, with a picked crew, to hunt for a northwesterly passage through the swamp to the right-hand corner of the wood, and had since sent out many expeditions to hunt for Dr. Bull Frog; but they never could find him, and so government finally gave him up and ennobled his mother to show its gratitude for the services her son had rendered to science. And once government sent Sir Grass Hopper to hunt for the sources of the rill that emptied into the swamp; and afterward sent out many expeditions to hunt for Sir Grass, and at last they were successful—they found his body, but if he had discovered the sources meantime, he did not let on. So government acted handsomely by deceased, and many envied his funeral.
Once, the creatures of the forest held a huge meeting and set up a committee made up of the most distinguished scientists among them. Their mission was to venture far beyond the forest into the unknown and uncharted world to confirm what they had learned in their schools and colleges and to make new discoveries. It was the most ambitious project the nation had ever undertaken. True, the government had previously sent Dr. Bull Frog, along with a select team, to search for a northwest passage through the swamp to the far corner of the woods, and since then, they had launched many missions to find Dr. Bull Frog; but they never succeeded, so the government eventually gave up on him and honored his mother to show appreciation for her son's contributions to science. They also sent Sir Grass Hopper to locate the source of the stream that flowed into the swamp; afterward, they sent out many missions to find Sir Grass, and eventually, they were successful—they discovered his body, but if he had found the source in the meantime, he never revealed it. The government treated the deceased well, and many envied his funeral.
But these expeditions were trifles compared with the present one; for this one comprised among its servants the very greatest among the learned; and besides it was to go to the utterly unvisited regions believed to lie beyond the mighty forest—as we have remarked before. How the members were banqueted, and glorified, and talked about! Everywhere that one of them showed himself, straightway there was a crowd to gape and stare at him.
But these expeditions were minor compared to the current one; this time it included some of the most talented scholars, and it was set to explore the completely untouched areas rumored to be beyond the vast forest—as we mentioned earlier. The members were feasted, celebrated, and talked about! Wherever one of them appeared, a crowd immediately gathered to gawk and stare.
Finally they set off, and it was a sight to see the long procession of dry-land Tortoises heavily laden with savants, scientific instruments, Glow-Worms and Fire-Flies for signal service, provisions, Ants and Tumble-Bugs to fetch and carry and delve, Spiders to carry the surveying chain and do other engineering duty, and so forth and so on; and after the Tortoises came another long train of ironclads—stately and spacious Mud Turtles for marine transportation service; and from every Tortoise and every Turtle flaunted a flaming gladiolus or other splendid banner; at the head of the column a great band of Bumble-Bees, Mosquitoes, Katy-Dids, and Crickets discoursed martial music; and the entire train was under the escort and protection of twelve picked regiments of the Army Worm.
Finally, they set off, and it was quite a sight to see the long line of land Tortoises heavily loaded with experts, scientific tools, Glow-Worms and Fire-Flies for signaling, supplies, Ants and Tumble-Bugs to carry things and dig, Spiders to handle the surveying chain and perform other engineering tasks, and so on; following the Tortoises was another long line of ironclads—impressive and spacious Mud Turtles for marine transport; and from every Tortoise and every Turtle waved a bright gladiolus or other magnificent banner; at the front of the column, a large band of Bumble-Bees, Mosquitoes, Katy-Dids, and Crickets played military music; and the whole procession was under the escort and protection of twelve selected regiments of the Army Worm.
At the end of three weeks the expedition emerged from the forest and looked upon the great Unknown World. Their eyes were greeted with an impressive spectacle. A vast level plain stretched before them, watered by a sinuous stream; and beyond there towered up against the sky a long and lofty barrier of some kind, they did not know what. The Tumble-Bug said he believed it was simply land tilted up on its edge, because he knew he could see trees on it. But Professor Snail and the others said:
At the end of three weeks, the expedition came out of the forest and looked at the vast Unknown World. They were met with an impressive sight. A huge flat plain spread out in front of them, with a winding stream running through it; and beyond that rose a long and high barrier of some sort, which they didn’t recognize. The Tumble-Bug thought it was just land tilted on its edge because he could see trees on it. But Professor Snail and the others said:
“You are hired to dig, sir—that is all. We need your muscle, not your brains. When we want your opinion on scientific matters, we will hasten to let you know. Your coolness is intolerable, too—loafing about here meddling with august matters of learning, when the other laborers are pitching camp. Go along and help handle the baggage.”
“You're hired to dig, sir—that's it. We need your strength, not your brains. When we want your input on scientific issues, we'll be sure to let you know. Your calmness is unacceptable too—hanging around here getting involved in serious matters of learning while the other workers are setting up camp. Go on and help with the luggage.”
The Tumble-Bug turned on his heel uncrushed, unabashed, observing to himself, “If it isn’t land tilted up, let me die the death of the unrighteous.”
The Tumble-Bug turned on his heel uncrushed and unashamed, thinking to himself, “If this isn’t land tilted up, then let me die a sinner’s death.”
Professor Bull Frog (nephew of the late explorer) said he believed the ridge was the wall that inclosed the earth. He continued:
Professor Bull Frog, the nephew of the late explorer, said he believed the ridge was the wall that enclosed the earth. He continued:
“Our fathers have left us much learning, but they had not traveled far, and so we may count this a noble new discovery. We are safe for renown now, even though our labors began and ended with this single achievement. I wonder what this wall is built of? Can it be fungus? Fungus is an honorable good thing to build a wall of.”
“Our fathers have given us a lot of knowledge, but they didn’t venture far, so we can see this as an amazing new discovery. We’ve secured our place in history, even if our efforts started and ended with this one accomplishment. I wonder what this wall is made of? Could it be made of fungus? Fungus is a perfectly respectable material to build a wall with.”
Professor Snail adjusted his field-glass and examined the rampart critically. Finally he said:
Professor Snail adjusted his binoculars and looked at the rampart closely. Finally, he said:
“‘The fact that it is not diaphanous convinces me that it is a dense vapor formed by the calorification of ascending moisture dephlogisticated by refraction. A few endiometrical experiments would confirm this, but it is not necessary. The thing is obvious.”
“The fact that it’s not transparent makes me sure that it’s a thick vapor created by the heating of rising moisture that’s been purified by refraction. A few detailed experiments would prove this, but it’s not needed. It’s quite obvious.”
So he shut up his glass and went into his shell to make a note of the discovery of the world’s end, and the nature of it.
So he closed his glass and retreated into his shell to jot down the discovery of the world's end and what it was like.
“Profound mind!” said Professor Angle-Worm to Professor Field-Mouse; “profound mind! nothing can long remain a mystery to that august brain.”
“Brilliant mind!” said Professor Angle-Worm to Professor Field-Mouse; “brilliant mind! nothing can stay a mystery for long to that esteemed brain.”
Night drew on apace, the sentinel crickets were posted, the Glow-Worm and Fire-Fly lamps were lighted, and the camp sank to silence and sleep. After breakfast in the morning, the expedition moved on. About noon a great avenue was reached, which had in it two endless parallel bars of some kind of hard black substance, raised the height of the tallest Bull Frog above the general level. The scientists climbed up on these and examined and tested them in various ways. They walked along them for a great distance, but found no end and no break in them. They could arrive at no decision. There was nothing in the records of science that mentioned anything of this kind. But at last the bald and venerable geographer, Professor Mud Turtle, a person who, born poor, and of a drudging low family, had, by his own native force raised himself to the headship of the geographers of his generation, said:
Night fell quickly, the watchful crickets were on duty, the Glow-Worm and Fire-Fly lights were turned on, and the camp settled into quiet and sleep. After breakfast the next morning, the expedition continued. Around noon, they arrived at a massive pathway that featured two endless parallel strips of some hard black material, elevated to the height of the tallest Bull Frog above the surrounding ground. The scientists climbed onto these strips and examined and tested them in various ways. They walked along them for a long distance, but found no end or break. They couldn’t come to any conclusions. There was nothing in scientific records that mentioned anything like this. Finally, the bald and respected geographer, Professor Mud Turtle, a man who, having been born poor and from a humble background, had through his own determination risen to lead the geographers of his time, said:
“‘My friends, we have indeed made a discovery here. We have found in a palpable, compact, and imperishable state what the wisest of our fathers always regarded as a mere thing of the imagination. Humble yourselves, my friends, for we stand in a majestic presence. These are parallels of latitude!”
“‘My friends, we’ve truly made a discovery here. We’ve found in a clear, solid, and everlasting form what the smartest of our ancestors always thought was just a figment of the imagination. Show some humility, my friends, for we are in the presence of something grand. These are the lines of latitude!’”
Every heart and every head was bowed, so awful, so sublime was the magnitude of the discovery. Many shed tears.
Every heart and every head was bowed, so terrible and so extraordinary was the magnitude of the discovery. Many cried.
The camp was pitched and the rest of the day given up to writing voluminous accounts of the marvel, and correcting astronomical tables to fit it. Toward midnight a demoniacal shriek was heard, then a clattering and rumbling noise, and the next instant a vast terrific eye shot by, with a long tail attached, and disappeared in the gloom, still uttering triumphant shrieks.
The camp was set up, and the rest of the day was spent writing lengthy reports about the wonder and updating astronomical charts to align with it. Around midnight, a chilling scream broke the silence, followed by a loud clatter and rumbling sound. In the next moment, a massive, terrifying eye zoomed past, trailing a long tail, and vanished into the darkness, still letting out triumphant shrieks.

The poor camp laborers were stricken to the heart with fright, and stampeded for the high grass in a body. But not the scientists. They had no superstitions. They calmly proceeded to exchange theories. The ancient geographer’s opinion was asked. He went into his shell and deliberated long and profoundly. When he came out at last, they all knew by his worshiping countenance that he brought light. Said he:
The poor camp workers were filled with fear and rushed together into the tall grass. But not the scientists. They had no superstitions. They calmly started to share ideas. They asked the opinion of the old geographer. He retreated into his thoughts and considered for a long time. When he finally emerged, everyone could tell by his thoughtful expression that he had something enlightening to share. He said:
“Give thanks for this stupendous thing which we have been permitted to witness. It is the Vernal Equinox!”
“Let’s give thanks for this amazing event we’ve been allowed to experience. It’s the Spring Equinox!”
There were shoutings and great rejoicings.
There were shouts and great celebrations.
“But,” said the Angle-Worm, uncoiling after reflection, “this is dead summer-time.”
“But,” said the Angle-Worm, relaxing after thinking for a moment, “this is the middle of summer.”
“Very well,” said the Turtle, “we are far from our region; the season differs with the difference of time between the two points.”
“Alright,” said the Turtle, “we're far from our area; the season changes with the time difference between the two places.”
“Ah, true. True enough. But it is night. How should the sun pass in the night?”
“Ah, true. True enough. But it’s night. How can the sun shine during the night?”
“In these distant regions he doubtless passes always in the night at this hour.”
"In these far-off areas, he probably always travels at night around this time."
“Yes, doubtless that is true. But it being night, how is it that we could see him?”
“Yes, that’s definitely true. But since it’s night, how could we see him?”
“It is a great mystery. I grant that. But I am persuaded that the humidity of the atmosphere in these remote regions is such that particles of daylight adhere to the disk and it was by aid of these that we were enabled to see the sun in the dark.”
“It’s a big mystery, I admit that. However, I believe that the humidity in these remote areas is so high that particles of daylight stick to the disk, and it was with their help that we were able to see the sun in the dark.”
This was deemed satisfactory, and due entry was made of the decision.
This was considered acceptable, and the decision was officially recorded.
But about this moment those dreadful shriekings were heard again; again the rumbling and thundering came speeding up out of the night; and once more a flaming great eye flashed by and lost itself in gloom and distance.
But at that moment, those horrifying screams were heard again; once more, the rumbling and booming surged up out of the night; and yet again, a blazing huge eye flashed by and vanished into darkness and distance.
The camp laborers gave themselves up for lost. The savants were sorely perplexed. Here was a marvel hard to account for. They thought and they talked, they talked and they thought. Finally the learned and aged Lord Grand-Daddy-Longlegs, who had been sitting in deep study, with his slender limbs crossed and his stemmy arms folded, said:
The camp workers felt hopeless. The experts were very confused. This was a mystery that was hard to explain. They thought and they discussed, they discussed and they thought. Finally, the wise and old Lord Grand-Daddy-Longlegs, who had been sitting in deep thought with his long legs crossed and his arms folded, said:
“Deliver your opinions, brethren, and then I will tell my thought—for I think I have solved this problem.”
“Share your opinions, everyone, and then I’ll share my thoughts—because I believe I’ve figured out this problem.”
“So be it, good your lordship,” piped the weak treble of the wrinkled and withered Professor Woodlouse, “for we shall hear from your lordship’s lips naught but wisdom.” [Here the speaker threw in a mess of trite, threadbare, exasperating quotations from the ancient poets and philosophers, delivering them with unction in the sounding grandeurs of the original tongues, they being from the Mastodon, the Dodo, and other dead languages.] “Perhaps I ought not to presume to meddle with matters pertaining to astronomy at all, in such a presence as this, I who have made it the business of my life to delve only among the riches of the extinct languages and unearth the opulence of their ancient lore; but still, as unacquainted as I am with the noble science of astronomy, I beg with deference and humility to suggest that inasmuch as the last of these wonderful apparitions proceeded in exactly the opposite direction from that pursued by the first, which you decide to be the Vernal Equinox, and greatly resembled it in all particulars, is it not possible, nay certain, that this last is the Autumnal Equi—”
“So be it, good your lordship,” said the frail voice of the wrinkled and withered Professor Woodlouse, “for we shall hear nothing but wisdom from your lordship.” [Here the speaker included a bunch of tired, old quotes from ancient poets and philosophers, reciting them with great feeling in the grand style of the original languages, which were from the Mastodon, the Dodo, and other dead tongues.] “Perhaps I shouldn’t presume to interfere with topics related to astronomy in such esteemed company, being someone who has dedicated my life to exploring the treasures of extinct languages and uncovering their rich ancient knowledge; but still, despite my lack of familiarity with the esteemed science of astronomy, I respectfully and humbly suggest that since the last of these remarkable appearances moved in exactly the opposite direction of the first, which you identify as the Vernal Equinox, and closely resembled it in every way, is it not possible, even likely, that this last one is the Autumnal Equi—”
“O-o-o!” “O-o-o! go to bed! go to bed!” with annoyed derision from everybody. So the poor old Woodlouse retreated out of sight, consumed with shame.
“O-o-o!” “O-o-o! go to bed! go to bed!” with annoyed mockery from everyone. So the poor old Woodlouse crawled away, filled with shame.
Further discussion followed, and then the united voice of the commission begged Lord Longlegs to speak. He said:
Further discussion followed, and then the commission unanimously asked Lord Longlegs to speak. He said:
“Fellow-scientists, it is my belief that we have witnessed a thing which has occurred in perfection but once before in the knowledge of created beings. It is a phenomenon of inconceivable importance and interest, view it as one may, but its interest to us is vastly heightened by an added knowledge of its nature which no scholar has heretofore possessed or even suspected. This great marvel which we have just witnessed, fellow-savants (it almost takes my breath away), is nothing less than the transit of Venus!”
“Fellow scientists, I believe we have seen something that has only happened perfectly once before in the history of mankind. It’s an incredibly significant and fascinating event, no matter how you look at it, but it becomes even more interesting to us because we have insights into its nature that no scholar has ever known or even imagined before. This amazing phenomenon we've just witnessed, fellow experts (it nearly leaves me speechless), is nothing less than the transit of Venus!”
Every scholar sprang to his feet pale with astonishment. Then ensued tears, handshakings, frenzied embraces, and the most extravagant jubilations of every sort. But by and by, as emotion began to retire within bounds, and reflection to return to the front, the accomplished Chief Inspector Lizard observed:
Every scholar jumped to their feet, stunned and pale. Then came tears, handshakes, excited hugs, and all kinds of wild celebrations. But gradually, as the emotions started to settle down and people began to think clearly again, the skilled Chief Inspector Lizard noted:
“But how is this? Venus should traverse the sun’s surface, not the earth’s.”
“But how is this? Venus should move across the sun’s surface, not the earth’s.”
The arrow went home. It carried sorrow to the breast of every apostle of learning there, for none could deny that this was a formidable criticism. But tranquilly the venerable Duke crossed his limbs behind his ears and said:
The arrow returned home. It brought sadness to every advocate of knowledge present, as no one could deny that this was a significant critique. However, calmly, the respected Duke crossed his arms behind his head and said:
“My friend has touched the marrow of our mighty discovery. Yes—all that have lived before us thought a transit of Venus consisted of a flight across the sun’s face; they thought it, they maintained it, they honestly believed it, simple hearts, and were justified in it by the limitations of their knowledge; but to us has been granted the inestimable boon of proving that the transit occurs across the earth’s face, for we have SEEN it!”
“My friend has reached the core of our incredible discovery. Yes—everyone who came before us believed that a transit of Venus was just a journey across the sun; they thought it, they held on to it, they truly believed it, with innocent hearts, and they were right to do so given what they knew at the time. But we have been given the priceless gift of proving that the transit takes place across the earth, for we have SEEN it!”
The assembled wisdom sat in speechless adoration of this imperial intellect. All doubts had instantly departed, like night before the lightning.
The gathered knowledge sat in silent awe of this majestic intellect. All uncertainties had vanished in an instant, like night fading before a flash of lightning.
The Tumble-Bug had just intruded, unnoticed. He now came reeling forward among the scholars, familiarly slapping first one and then another on the shoulder, saying “Nice (’ic) nice old boy!” and smiling a smile of elaborate content. Arrived at a good position for speaking, he put his left arm akimbo with his knuckles planted in his hip just under the edge of his cut-away coat, bent his right leg, placing his toe on the ground and resting his heel with easy grace against his left shin, puffed out his aldermanic stomach, opened his lips, leaned his right elbow on Inspector Lizard’s shoulder, and—
The Tumble-Bug had just shown up, unnoticed. He now staggered forward among the students, casually slapping one on the shoulder and then another, saying “Nice (’ic) nice old boy!” with a smile that radiated satisfaction. Once he found a good place to speak, he put his left arm on his hip, his knuckles resting just below the edge of his tailored coat, bent his right leg, placing his toe on the ground while effortlessly resting his heel against his left shin, puffed out his round belly, opened his mouth, leaned his right elbow on Inspector Lizard’s shoulder, and—
But the shoulder was indignantly withdrawn and the hard-handed son of toil went to earth. He floundered a bit, but came up smiling, arranged his attitude with the same careful detail as before, only choosing Professor Dogtick’s shoulder for a support, opened his lips and—
But the shoulder was pulled away in anger and the hardworking son of labor went down. He struggled for a moment but came up smiling, adjusted himself with the same careful attention as before, only this time using Professor Dogtick’s shoulder for support, opened his mouth and—
Went to earth again. He presently scrambled up once more, still smiling, made a loose effort to brush the dust off his coat and legs, but a smart pass of his hand missed entirely, and the force of the unchecked impulse slewed him suddenly around, twisted his legs together, and projected him, limber and sprawling, into the lap of the Lord Longlegs. Two or three scholars sprang forward, flung the low creature head over heels into a corner, and reinstated the patrician, smoothing his ruffled dignity with many soothing and regretful speeches. Professor Bull Frog roared out:
Went to the ground again. He quickly scrambled up once more, still smiling, made a half-hearted attempt to brush the dust off his coat and legs, but a quick swipe of his hand totally missed, and the momentum sent him spinning around, tangled his legs together, and flung him, flailing and awkward, into the lap of Lord Longlegs. A couple of scholars rushed forward, threw the low creature head over heels into a corner, and helped the patrician back up, smoothing out his ruffled dignity with plenty of calming and apologetic words. Professor Bull Frog bellowed:
“No more of this, sirrah Tumble-Bug! Say your say and then get you about your business with speed! Quick—what is your errand? Come move off a trifle; you smell like a stable; what have you been at?”
“Enough of this, Tumble-Bug! Speak your mind and then get on with your business quickly! Hurry up—what’s your task? Step back a bit; you smell like a stable; what have you been doing?”
“Please (’ic!) please your worship I chanced to light upon a find. But no m(e-uck!) matter ’bout that. There’s b(’ic !) been another find which—beg pardon, your honors, what was that th(’ic!) thing that ripped by here first?”
“Please, your honor, I happened to come across something interesting. But that’s not important. There’s been another discovery which—excuse me, your honors, what was that thing that just rushed by here?”
“It was the Vernal Equinox.”
"It was the Spring Equinox."
“Inf(’ic!)fernal equinox. ’At’s all right. D(’ic !) Dunno him. What’s other one?”
“Inf(’ic!)fernal equinox. That’s all right. D(’ic!) Don’t know him. What’s the other one?”
“The transit of Venus.
"The transit of Venus."
“G(’ic !) Got me again. No matter. Las’ one dropped something.”
“Got me again. No big deal. The last one dropped something.”
“Ah, indeed! Good luck! Good news! Quick what is it?”
“Ah, yes! Good luck! What’s the good news? Quick, tell me!”
“M(’ic!) Mosey out ’n’ see. It’ll pay.”
“M(’ic!) Mosey out and see. It’ll be worth it.”
No more votes were taken for four-and-twenty hours. Then the following entry was made:
No more votes were held for twenty-four hours. Then the following entry was made:
“The commission went in a body to view the find. It was found to consist of a hard, smooth, huge object with a rounded summit surmounted by a short upright projection resembling a section of a cabbage stalk divided transversely. This projection was not solid, but was a hollow cylinder plugged with a soft woody substance unknown to our region—that is, it had been so plugged, but unfortunately this obstruction had been heedlessly removed by Norway Rat, Chief of the Sappers and Miners, before our arrival. The vast object before us, so mysteriously conveyed from the glittering domains of space, was found to be hollow and nearly filled with a pungent liquid of a brownish hue, like rainwater that has stood for some time. And such a spectacle as met our view!
The team went together to check out the discovery. They found it to be a large, smooth object with a rounded top that had a short upright piece resembling a cross-section of a cabbage stalk. This piece wasn't solid; it was actually a hollow cylinder plugged with a soft, woody substance that wasn’t from our area—originally, it had been plugged, but unfortunately, Norway Rat, the Chief of the Sappers and Miners, had carelessly removed this blockage before we arrived. The massive object in front of us, mysteriously brought from the shining realms of space, was hollow and nearly filled with a pungent brown liquid, similar to rainwater that’s been sitting out for a while. And what a sight it was!

Norway Rat was perched upon the summit engaged in thrusting his tail into the cylindrical projection, drawing it out dripping, permitting the struggling multitude of laborers to suck the end of it, then straightway reinserting it and delivering the fluid to the mob as before. Evidently this liquor had strangely potent qualities; for all that partook of it were immediately exalted with great and pleasurable emotions, and went staggering about singing ribald songs, embracing, fighting, dancing, discharging irruptions of profanity, and defying all authority. Around us struggled a massed and uncontrolled mob—uncontrolled and likewise uncontrollable, for the whole army, down to the very sentinels, were mad like the rest, by reason of the drink. We were seized upon by these reckless creatures, and within the hour we, even we, were undistinguishable from the rest—the demoralization was complete and universal. In time the camp wore itself out with its orgies and sank into a stolid and pitiable stupor, in whose mysterious bonds rank was forgotten and strange bedfellows made, our eyes, at the resurrection, being blasted and our souls petrified with the incredible spectacle of that intolerable stinking scavenger, the Tumble-Bug, and the illustrious patrician my Lord Grand Daddy, Duke of Longlegs, lying soundly steeped in sleep, and clasped lovingly in each other’s arms, the like whereof hath not been seen in all the ages that tradition compasseth, and doubtless none shall ever in this world find faith to master the belief of it save only we that have beheld the damnable and unholy vision. Thus inscrutable be the ways of God, whose will be done!
Norway Rat was perched at the top, thrusting his tail into the cylindrical opening, pulling it out dripping, and letting the struggling crowd of workers suck on the end. Then he quickly reinserted it and delivered the liquid to the mob again. Clearly, this drink had some strange, powerful effects; everyone who had some was immediately filled with intense, pleasurable feelings, wandering around singing crude songs, embracing, fighting, dancing, shouting profanities, and defying all authority. All around us was a chaotic and uncontrollable mob—uncontrolled and also uncontrollable, as the whole army, even the sentinels, were just as wild, thanks to the drink. We were caught up by these reckless beings, and within an hour, we were just like them—the demoralization was complete and total. Eventually, the camp exhausted itself with its wild behavior and fell into a dull, pitiful stupor, in which social ranks were forgotten and strange companions formed. When we finally came to, our eyes were blasted, and our souls were frozen at the shocking sight of that intolerable, stinking scavenger, the Tumble-Bug, and the esteemed patrician my Lord Grand Daddy, Duke of Longlegs, soundly asleep and lovingly wrapped in each other’s arms—something like this has never been seen throughout all of history, and surely no one will ever believe it except for us who witnessed this damnable and unholy vision. Thus are the mysterious ways of God, whose will be done!
“This day, by order, did the engineer-in-chief, Herr Spider, rig the necessary tackle for the overturning of the vast reservoir, and so its calamitous contents were discharged in a torrent upon the thirsty earth, which drank it up, and now there is no more danger, we reserving but a few drops for experiment and scrutiny, and to exhibit to the king and subsequently preserve among the wonders of the museum. What this liquid is has been determined. It is without question that fierce and most destructive fluid called lightning. It was wrested, in its container, from its storehouse in the clouds, by the resistless might of the flying planet, and hurled at our feet as she sped by. An interesting discovery here results. Which is, that lightning, kept to itself, is quiescent; it is the assaulting contact of the thunderbolt that releases it from captivity, ignites its awful fires, and so produces an instantaneous combustion and explosion which spread disaster and desolation far and wide in the earth.”
“Today, under direct orders, the chief engineer, Mr. Spider, set up the necessary equipment to topple the massive reservoir, and its disastrous contents were released in a flood onto the thirsty ground, which absorbed it all. Now there is no more danger, as we saved just a few drops for experimentation and to show to the king, and later keep among the wonders of the museum. We've figured out what this liquid is. It's definitely that fierce and destructive fluid known as lightning. It was captured, in its container, from its cloud storage by the unstoppable force of the moving planet and thrown at our feet as it zoomed by. An interesting discovery comes from this. It turns out that lightning, when left alone, is inactive; it's the striking impact of the thunderbolt that frees it from confinement, ignites its terrifying flames, and creates an immediate combustion and explosion that spreads chaos and ruin across the land.”
After another day devoted to rest and recovery, the expedition proceeded upon its way. Some days later it went into camp in a pleasant part of the plain, and the savants sallied forth to see what they might find. Their reward was at hand. Professor Bull Frog discovered a strange tree, and called his comrades. They inspected it with profound interest. It was very tall and straight, and wholly devoid of bark, limbs, or foliage. By triangulation Lord Longlegs determined its altitude; Herr Spider measured its circumference at the base and computed the circumference at its top by a mathematical demonstration based upon the warrant furnished by the uniform degree of its taper upward. It was considered a very extraordinary find; and since it was a tree of a hitherto unknown species, Professor Woodlouse gave it a name of a learned sound, being none other than that of Professor Bull Frog translated into the ancient Mastodon language, for it had always been the custom with discoverers to perpetuate their names and honor themselves by this sort of connection with their discoveries.
After another day of resting and recovering, the expedition continued on its journey. A few days later, they set up camp in a nice spot on the plain, and the scientists went out to see what they could find. Their reward was just ahead. Professor Bull Frog found a strange tree and called his colleagues over. They examined it with great interest. It was very tall and straight, with no bark, branches, or leaves. Using triangulation, Lord Longlegs measured its height; Herr Spider measured the circumference at the base and calculated the top's circumference through a math demonstration based on the consistent tapering upward. It was considered an extraordinary discovery, and since it was a tree of an unknown species, Professor Woodlouse gave it a scholarly name, which was actually a translation of Professor Bull Frog's name into the ancient Mastodon language, as it had always been a tradition for discoverers to immortalize their names and connect themselves to their findings.

Now Professor Field-Mouse having placed his sensitive ear to the tree, detected a rich, harmonious sound issuing from it. This surprising thing was tested and enjoyed by each scholar in turn, and great was the gladness and astonishment of all. Professor Woodlouse was requested to add to and extend the tree’s name so as to make it suggest the musical quality it possessed—which he did, furnishing the addition Anthem Singer, done into the Mastodon tongue.
Now Professor Field-Mouse had his sensitive ear against the tree and heard a beautiful, harmonious sound coming from it. Each scholar took their turn to experience this amazing phenomenon, filling everyone with joy and amazement. Professor Woodlouse was asked to enhance the tree’s name to reflect its musical quality, which he did, adding the title Anthem Singer, translated into the Mastodon language.
By this time Professor Snail was making some telescopic inspections. He discovered a great number of these trees, extending in a single rank, with wide intervals between, as far as his instrument would carry, both southward and northward. He also presently discovered that all these trees were bound together, near their tops, by fourteen great ropes, one above another, which ropes were continuous, from tree to tree, as far as his vision could reach. This was surprising. Chief Engineer Spider ran aloft and soon reported that these ropes were simply a web hung there by some colossal member of his own species, for he could see its prey dangling here and there from the strands, in the shape of mighty shreds and rags that had a woven look about their texture and were no doubt the discarded skins of prodigious insects which had been caught and eaten. And then he ran along one of the ropes to make a closer inspection, but felt a smart sudden burn on the soles of his feet, accompanied by a paralyzing shock, wherefore he let go and swung himself to the earth by a thread of his own spinning, and advised all to hurry at once to camp, lest the monster should appear and get as much interested in the savants as they were in him and his works. So they departed with speed, making notes about the gigantic web as they went. And that evening the naturalist of the expedition built a beautiful model of the colossal spider, having no need to see it in order to do this, because he had picked up a fragment of its vertebra by the tree, and so knew exactly what the creature looked like and what its habits and its preferences were by this simple evidence alone. He built it with a tail, teeth, fourteen legs, and a snout, and said it ate grass, cattle, pebbles, and dirt with equal enthusiasm. This animal was regarded as a very precious addition to science. It was hoped a dead one might be found to stuff. Professor Woodlouse thought that he and his brother scholars, by lying hid and being quiet, might maybe catch a live one. He was advised to try it. Which was all the attention that was paid to his suggestion. The conference ended with the naming the monster after the naturalist, since he, after God, had created it.
By this point, Professor Snail was using a telescope for some observations. He spotted a large number of trees lined up in a row, with wide gaps between them, stretching as far as he could see, both to the south and north. He soon noticed that all these trees were connected near their tops by fourteen large ropes, stacked one above the other, running continuously from tree to tree as far as his eye could see. This was surprising. Chief Engineer Spider quickly climbed up and reported that these ropes were just a web created by some gigantic member of his own species, as he could see its prey hanging from the strands—large pieces and scraps that looked woven together, clearly the discarded skins of enormous insects that had been caught and eaten. He then ran along one of the ropes for a closer look but suddenly felt a sharp burn on the soles of his feet, followed by a paralyzing shock. So he let go and swung himself down to the ground using a thread of his own spinning, urging everyone to hurry back to camp before the creature showed up and took as much interest in the scientists as they were taking in it and its web. They quickly left, jotting down notes about the giant web as they went. That evening, the expedition's naturalist crafted a detailed model of the massive spider without needing to see it first, because he had found a piece of its vertebra by the tree, which gave him a clear idea of what the creature looked like and its habits based on that evidence alone. He made it with a tail, teeth, fourteen legs, and a snout, claiming it fed equally on grass, cattle, pebbles, and dirt. This creature was seen as a valuable addition to science, and there was hope that a dead one could be found for preservation. Professor Woodlouse thought that he and his fellow scholars could possibly catch a live one by hiding quietly. He was encouraged to give it a try, which was the only attention his idea received. The meeting concluded with the creature being named after the naturalist, since he, after God, had created it.
“And improved it, mayhap,” muttered the Tumble-Bug, who was intruding again, according to his idle custom and his unappeasable curiosity.
“And maybe improved it,” mumbled the Tumble-Bug, who was poking his nose in again, as was his usual habit and his endless curiosity.
END OF PART FIRST
END OF PART FIRST
SOME LEARNED FABLES FOR GOOD OLD BOYS AND GIRLS
PART SECOND
HOW
THE ANIMALS OF THE WOOD COMPLETED THEIR SCIENTIFIC LABORS
A week later the expedition camped in the midst of a collection of wonderful curiosities. These were a sort of vast caverns of stone that rose singly and in bunches out of the plain by the side of the river which they had first seen when they emerged from the forest. These caverns stood in long, straight rows on opposite sides of broad aisles that were bordered with single ranks of trees. The summit of each cavern sloped sharply both ways. Several horizontal rows of great square holes, obstructed by a thin, shiny, transparent substance, pierced the frontage of each cavern. Inside were caverns within caverns; and one might ascend and visit these minor compartments by means of curious winding ways consisting of continuous regular terraces raised one above another. There were many huge, shapeless objects in each compartment which were considered to have been living creatures at one time, though now the thin brown skin was shrunken and loose, and rattled when disturbed. Spiders were here in great number, and their cobwebs, stretched in all directions and wreathing the great skinny dead together, were a pleasant spectacle, since they inspired with life and wholesome cheer a scene which would otherwise have brought to the mind only a sense of forsakenness and desolation. Information was sought of these spiders, but in vain. They were of a different nationality from those with the expedition, and their language seemed but a musical, meaningless jargon. They were a timid, gentle race, but ignorant, and heathenish worshipers of unknown gods. The expedition detailed a great detachment of missionaries to teach them the true religion, and in a week’s time a precious work had been wrought among those darkened creatures, not three families being by that time at peace with each other or having a settled belief in any system of religion whatever. This encouraged the expedition to establish a colony of missionaries there permanently, that the work of grace might go on.
A week later, the expedition set up camp in the middle of an amazing collection of curiosities. These were large stone caves that rose up either individually or in groups from the flat land next to the river they had first encountered when they came out of the forest. The caves lined up in long, straight rows on either side of wide paths that were bordered by single lines of trees. The top of each cave sloped steeply in both directions. Several horizontal rows of large square holes, covered by a thin, shiny, transparent layer, pierced the fronts of each cave. Inside were caves within caves, and one could climb up and explore these smaller sections using winding paths made of regular terraces stacked on top of each other. Each compartment contained many huge, shapeless objects that were thought to have once been living creatures, though now their thin, brown skin was shriveled and loose, making a rattling sound when moved. There were many spiders here, and their webs, stretched out in all directions and decorating the great, skinny remains, created a lovely sight that brought life and cheer to an otherwise bleak and abandoned scene. They sought information about the spiders, but it was useless. The spiders belonged to a different culture than those in the expedition, and their language sounded like a musical, meaningless jumble. They were a timid, gentle species, but they were uneducated and worshiped unknown gods. The expedition assigned a large group of missionaries to teach them the true religion, and within a week, significant progress had been made among these people, with not three families managing to stay at peace with one another or holding a consistent belief in any religion whatsoever. This encouraged the expedition to establish a permanent colony of missionaries there so that the work of progress could continue.
But let us not outrun our narrative. After close examination of the fronts of the caverns, and much thinking and exchanging of theories, the scientists determined the nature of these singular formations. They said that each belonged mainly to the Old Red Sandstone period; that the cavern fronts rose in innumerable and wonderfully regular strata high in the air, each stratum about five frog-spans thick, and that in the present discovery lay an overpowering refutation of all received geology; for between every two layers of Old Red Sandstone reposed a thin layer of decomposed limestone; so instead of there having been but one Old Red Sandstone period there had certainly been not less than a hundred and seventy-five! And by the same token it was plain that there had also been a hundred and seventy-five floodings of the earth and depositings of limestone strata! The unavoidable deduction from which pair of facts was the overwhelming truth that the world, instead of being only two hundred thousand years old, was older by millions upon millions of years! And there was another curious thing: every stratum of Old Red Sandstone was pierced and divided at mathematically regular intervals by vertical strata of limestone. Up-shootings of igneous rock through fractures in water formations were common; but here was the first instance where water-formed rock had been so projected. It was a great and noble discovery, and its value to science was considered to be inestimable.
But let's not rush through the story. After closely examining the entrances of the caves and doing a lot of thinking and sharing ideas, the scientists figured out what these unique formations were. They stated that each one primarily belonged to the Old Red Sandstone period; that the cave entrances rose in countless and remarkably even layers high up, with each layer about the thickness of five frogs stacked on top of each other, and that this discovery significantly challenged all established geology; because between every two layers of Old Red Sandstone was a thin layer of decomposed limestone; so instead of there being just one Old Red Sandstone period, there had definitely been at least one hundred and seventy-five! This also meant that there had been one hundred and seventy-five instances of flooding on Earth and the deposition of limestone layers! The clear conclusion from these facts was the striking reality that the world, instead of only being two hundred thousand years old, was actually millions and millions of years older! Additionally, there was another interesting detail: every layer of Old Red Sandstone was pierced and divided at mathematically even intervals by vertical layers of limestone. It was common for molten rock to shoot up through cracks in water-formed rocks; but this was the first case where water-formed rock had been pushed up. It was a significant and remarkable discovery, and its importance to science was considered immeasurable.
A critical examination of some of the lower strata demonstrated the presence of fossil ants and tumble-bugs (the latter accompanied by their peculiar goods), and with high gratification the fact was enrolled upon the scientific record; for this was proof that these vulgar laborers belonged to the first and lowest orders of created beings, though at the same time there was something repulsive in the reflection that the perfect and exquisite creature of the modern uppermost order owed its origin to such ignominious beings through the mysterious law of Development of Species.
A close look at some of the lower layers revealed fossilized ants and tumblebugs (the latter with their unique belongings), and it was documented with great satisfaction in the scientific record; this proved that these ordinary workers were part of the earliest and lowest categories of created beings. Yet, it was somewhat unsettling to think that the refined and exceptional creature of today's highest order originated from such disreputable beings through the mysterious process of Evolution.
The Tumble-Bug, overhearing this discussion, said he was willing that the parvenus of these new times should find what comfort they might in their wise-drawn theories, since as far as he was concerned he was content to be of the old first families and proud to point back to his place among the old original aristocracy of the land.
The Tumble-Bug, overhearing this conversation, said he was okay with the newcomers of today finding whatever comfort they could in their cleverly crafted theories, since as far as he was concerned, he was happy to be from the old first families and proud to point back to his place among the original aristocracy of the land.
“Enjoy your mushroom dignity, stinking of the varnish of yesterday’s veneering, since you like it,” said he; “suffice it for the Tumble-Bugs that they come of a race that rolled their fragrant spheres down the solemn aisles of antiquity, and left their imperishable works embalmed in the Old Red Sandstone to proclaim it to the wasting centuries as they file along the highway of Time!”
"Embrace your mushroom dignity, smelling like the varnish from yesterday's covering, since you enjoy it," he said; "let it be enough for the Tumble-Bugs that they come from a lineage that rolled their fragrant spheres down the grand hallways of the past, leaving their lasting works preserved in the Old Red Sandstone to tell the story to the passing centuries as they walk along the road of Time!"
“Oh, take a walk!” said the chief of the expedition, with derision.
“Oh, go for a walk!” said the leader of the expedition, mocking.

The summer passed, and winter approached. In and about many of the caverns were what seemed to be inscriptions. Most of the scientists said they were inscriptions, a few said they were not. The chief philologist, Professor Woodlouse, maintained that they were writings, done in a character utterly unknown to scholars, and in a language equally unknown. He had early ordered his artists and draftsmen to make facsimiles of all that were discovered; and had set himself about finding the key to the hidden tongue. In this work he had followed the method which had always been used by decipherers previously. That is to say, he placed a number of copies of inscriptions before him and studied them both collectively and in detail. To begin with, he placed the following copies together:
The summer went by, and winter was on its way. In and around many of the caves were what looked like inscriptions. Most of the scientists said they were inscriptions, but a few disagreed. The lead philologist, Professor Woodlouse, argued that they were writings, created in a script completely unfamiliar to experts and in a language no one recognized. He had quickly instructed his artists and draftsmen to create replicas of everything that was found, and he began working on cracking the code of the mysterious language. He approached this task using the same method that previous decipherers had always used. In other words, he laid out several copies of the inscriptions in front of him and examined them both as a whole and in detail. To start, he grouped the following copies together:
THE AMERICAN HOTEL. | MEALS AT ALL HOURS. |
THE SHADES. | NO SMOKING. |
BOATS FOR HIRE CHEAP | UNION PRAYER MEETING, 4 P.M. |
BILLIARDS. | THE WATERSIDE JOURNAL. |
THE A1 BARBER SHOP. | TELEGRAPH OFFICE. |
KEEP OFF THE GRASS. | TRY BRANDRETH’S PILLS. |
COTTAGES FOR RENT DURING | THE WATERING SEASON. |
FOR SALE CHEAP. | FOR SALE CHEAP. |
FOR SALE CHEAP. | FOR SALE CHEAP. |
At first it seemed to the professor that this was a sign-language, and that each word was represented by a distinct sign; further examination convinced him that it was a written language, and that every letter of its alphabet was represented by a character of its own; and finally he decided that it was a language which conveyed itself partly by letters, and partly by signs or hieroglyphics. This conclusion was forced upon him by the discovery of several specimens of the following nature:
At first, the professor thought this was a sign language, where each word was represented by a unique sign; further investigation convinced him that it was a written language, with every letter of its alphabet represented by its own character; and ultimately he concluded that it was a language that communicated both through letters and through signs or hieroglyphics. This conclusion was prompted by the discovery of several examples of the following nature:

He observed that certain inscriptions were met with in greater frequency than others. Such as “FOR SALE CHEAP”; “BILLIARDS”; “S. T.—1860—X”; “KENO”; “ALE ON DRAUGHT.” Naturally, then, these must be religious maxims. But this idea was cast aside by and by, as the mystery of the strange alphabet began to clear itself. In time, the professor was enabled to translate several of the inscriptions with considerable plausibility, though not to the perfect satisfaction of all the scholars. Still, he made constant and encouraging progress.
He noticed that some signs appeared more often than others, like “FOR SALE CHEAP,” “BILLIARDS,” “S. T.—1860—X,” “KENO,” and “ALE ON DRAUGHT.” Naturally, these must be religious sayings, or so he thought. But that idea faded as the mystery of the unusual symbols started to make sense. Eventually, the professor was able to translate several of the signs quite convincingly, though not everyone in the academic community was completely satisfied. Still, he continued to make steady and encouraging progress.
Finally a cavern was discovered with these inscriptions upon it:
Finally, a cave was found with these inscriptions on it:
WATERSIDE MUSEUM.
Open at All Hours.
Admission 50
cents.
WONDERFUL COLLECTION OF
WAX-WORKS, ANCIENT FOSSILS,
ETC.
Waterfront Museum.
Open 24/7.
Admission is $0.50.
AMAZING COLLECTION OF
WAX FIGURES, ANCIENT FOSSILS,
AND MORE.
Professor Woodlouse affirmed that the word “Museum” was equivalent to the phrase “lumgath molo,” or “Burial Place.” Upon entering, the scientists were well astonished. But what they saw may be best conveyed in the language of their own official report:
Professor Woodlouse confirmed that the word “Museum” meant the same as the phrase “lumgath molo,” or “Burial Place.” When the scientists walked in, they were truly amazed. However, what they witnessed is best described in their official report:
“Erect, in a row, were a sort of rigid great figures which struck us instantly as belonging to the long extinct species of reptile called MAN, described in our ancient records. This was a peculiarly gratifying discovery, because of late times it has become fashionable to regard this creature as a myth and a superstition, a work of the inventive imaginations of our remote ancestors. But here, indeed, was Man perfectly preserved, in a fossil state. And this was his burial place, as already ascertained by the inscription. And now it began to be suspected that the caverns we had been inspecting had been his ancient haunts in that old time that he roamed the earth—for upon the breast of each of these tall fossils was an inscription in the character heretofore noticed. One read, ‘CAPTAIN KIDD THE PIRATE’; another, ‘QUEEN VICTORIA’; another, ‘ABE LINCOLN’; another, ‘GEORGE WASHINGTON,’ etc.
Standing in a row were these rigid, large figures that immediately struck us as belonging to the long-extinct species of reptile known as MAN, mentioned in our old records. This was a particularly exciting discovery, as it has recently become trendy to view this creature as a myth and superstition, a product of our ancestors' vivid imaginations. But here, indeed, was Man perfectly preserved in a fossil state. And this was his burial place, as confirmed by the inscription. Now it started to seem likely that the caverns we had been exploring were his ancient hideouts from the time he wandered the earth—because on the chest of each of these tall fossils was an inscription in the script we had noticed before. One read, ‘CAPTAIN KIDD THE PIRATE’; another, ‘QUEEN VICTORIA’; another, ‘ABE LINCOLN’; another, ‘GEORGE WASHINGTON,’ etc.
“With feverish interest we called for our ancient scientific records to discover if perchance the description of Man there set down would tally with the fossils before us. Professor Woodlouse read it aloud in its quaint and musty phraseology, to wit:
“With intense interest, we requested our old scientific records to see if the description of Man in them matched the fossils in front of us. Professor Woodlouse read it aloud in its old-fashioned and dusty wording, namely:
“‘In ye time of our fathers Man still walked ye earth, as by tradition we know. It was a creature of exceeding great size, being compassed about with a loose skin, sometimes of one color, sometimes of many, the which it was able to cast at will; which being done, the hind legs were discovered to be armed with short claws like to a mole’s but broader, and ye forelegs with fingers of a curious slimness and a length much more prodigious than a frog’s, armed also with broad talons for scratching in ye earth for its food. It had a sort of feathers upon its head such as hath a rat, but longer, and a beak suitable for seeking its food by ye smell thereof. When it was stirred with happiness, it leaked water from its eyes; and when it suffered or was sad, it manifested it with a horrible hellish cackling clamor that was exceeding dreadful to hear and made one long that it might rend itself and perish, and so end its troubles. Two Mans being together, they uttered noises at each other like this: “Haw-haw-haw—dam good, dam good,” together with other sounds of more or less likeness to these, wherefore ye poets conceived that they talked, but poets be always ready to catch at any frantic folly, God he knows. Sometimes this creature goeth about with a long stick ye which it putteth to its face and bloweth fire and smoke through ye same with a sudden and most damnable bruit and noise that doth fright its prey to death, and so seizeth it in its talons and walketh away to its habitat, consumed with a most fierce and devilish joy.’
“‘In the time of our ancestors, Man walked the earth, as tradition tells us. It was an extremely large creature, covered with loose skin that could change color at will—sometimes one color, sometimes many. When it did this, its hind legs revealed short claws, similar to a mole’s but broader, and its forelegs had slender fingers much longer than a frog’s, also equipped with broad talons for digging in the ground for food. It had a feather-like covering on its head, similar to a rat’s but longer, and a beak to help it find food by smell. When it was happy, it leaked water from its eyes; and when it was in pain or sad, it expressed itself with a dreadful, hellish cackling noise that was horrifying to hear, making one wish for its suffering to end. When two of these beings were together, they made noises at each other like this: “Haw-haw-haw—dam good, dam good,” along with other sounds somewhat like these; hence, poets imagined they were speaking, although poets are always eager to latch onto any wild nonsense, God knows. Sometimes, this creature would carry a long stick, which it would put to its face and blow fire and smoke through, making a sudden and terrible noise that frightened its prey to death, after which it would seize it in its talons and walk away to its home, filled with an intense, devilish joy.’”
“Now was the description set forth by our ancestors wonderfully indorsed and confirmed by the fossils before us, as shall be seen. The specimen marked ‘Captain Kidd’ was examined in detail. Upon its head and part of its face was a sort of fur like that upon the tail of a horse. With great labor its loose skin was removed, whereupon its body was discovered to be of a polished white texture, thoroughly petrified. The straw it had eaten, so many ages gone by, was still in its body, undigested—and even in its legs.
“Now the description put forth by our ancestors was wonderfully supported and confirmed by the fossils in front of us, as will be shown. The specimen labeled ‘Captain Kidd’ was examined in detail. On its head and part of its face was a kind of fur similar to that on a horse's tail. After much effort, its loose skin was removed, revealing its body to be a polished white texture, completely petrified. The straw it had eaten ages ago was still inside its body, undigested—and even in its legs.”

“Surrounding these fossils were objects that would mean nothing to the ignorant, but to the eye of science they were a revelation. They laid bare the secrets of dead ages. These musty Memorials told us when Man lived, and what were his habits. For here, side by side with Man, were the evidences that he had lived in the earliest ages of creation, the companion of the other low orders of life that belonged to that forgotten time. Here was the fossil nautilus that sailed the primeval seas; here was the skeleton of the mastodon, the ichthyosaurus, the cave-bear, the prodigious elk. Here, also, were the charred bones of some of these extinct animals and of the young of Man’s own species, split lengthwise, showing that to his taste the marrow was a toothsome luxury. It was plain that Man had robbed those bones of their contents, since no toothmark of any beast was upon them albeit the Tumble-Bug intruded the remark that ‘no beast could mark a bone with its teeth, anyway.’ Here were proofs that Man had vague, groveling notions of art; for this fact was conveyed by certain things marked with the untranslatable words, ‘FLINT HATCHETS, KNIVES, ARROW-HEADS, AND BONE ORNAMENTS OF PRIMEVAL MAN.’ Some of these seemed to be rude weapons chipped out of flint, and in a secret place was found some more in process of construction, with this untranslatable legend, on a thin, flimsy material, lying by:
“Surrounding these fossils were objects that would mean nothing to the uninformed, but to the scientific eye, they were a revelation. They revealed the secrets of ancient times. These old artifacts told us when humans lived and what their habits were. Here, side by side with humans, were the signs that they existed in the earliest ages of creation, alongside other low forms of life from that forgotten era. Here was the fossil nautilus that swam in the primordial seas; here was the skeleton of the mastodon, the ichthyosaurus, the cave bear, and the enormous elk. Also found were the charred bones of some of these extinct animals and of young humans, split lengthwise, indicating that to them, the marrow was a tasty delicacy. It was clear that humans had stripped those bones of their contents, as there were no tooth marks from any animal on them, though the Tumble-Bug noted that ‘no animal could mark a bone with its teeth, anyway.’ Here were proofs that humans had unclear, primitive ideas of art, as evidenced by certain objects marked with the untranslatable words, ‘FLINT HATCHETS, KNIVES, ARROWHEADS, AND BONE ORNAMENTS OF PRIMITIVE MAN.’ Some of these appeared to be crude weapons carved from flint, and in a hidden spot, more were found in the process of being made, accompanied by this untranslatable message, on a thin, fragile material, nearby:
“‘Jones, if you don’t want to be discharged from the Musseum, make the next primeaveal weppons more careful—you couldn’t even fool one of these sleepy old syentific grannys from the Coledge with the last ones. And mind you the animles you carved on some of the Bone Ornaments is a blame sight too good for any primeaveal man that was ever fooled.—Varnum, Manager.’
“‘Jones, if you want to avoid getting kicked out of the Museum, make the next set of primitive weapons more convincing—you couldn’t even fool one of those sleepy old scientific ladies from the College with the last ones. And just so you know, the animals you carved on some of the Bone Ornaments are way too good for any primitive man who ever got tricked.—Varnum, Manager.’
“Back of the burial place was a mass of ashes, showing that Man always had a feast at a funeral—else why the ashes in such a place; and showing, also, that he believed in God and the immortality of the soul —else why these solemn ceremonies?
“Behind the burial site was a pile of ashes, indicating that people have always celebrated at funerals—otherwise, why would there be ashes in that spot? It also shows that they believed in God and life after death—otherwise, why the serious ceremonies?”
“To, sum up. We believe that Man had a written language. We know that he indeed existed at one time, and is not a myth; also, that he was the companion of the cave-bear, the mastodon, and other extinct species; that he cooked and ate them and likewise the young of his own kind; also, that he bore rude weapons, and knew something of art; that he imagined he had a soul, and pleased himself with the fancy that it was immortal. But let us not laugh; there may be creatures in existence to whom we and our vanities and profundities may seem as ludicrous.”
“To sum up, we believe that humans had a written language. We know they definitely existed at one point and aren't just a myth; they were companions of the cave bear, the mastodon, and other extinct species; they cooked and ate these animals and even their own kind; they carried crude weapons and had some knowledge of art; they believed they had a soul and entertained the idea that it was immortal. But let's not laugh; there may be beings out there who find us and our pretensions absurd.”
END OF PART SECOND
END OF PART TWO
SOME LEARNED FABLES FOR GOOD OLD BOYS AND GIRLS

PART THIRD
Near the margin of the great river the scientists presently found a huge, shapely stone, with this inscription:
Near the edge of the great river, the scientists soon discovered a massive, beautifully shaped stone with this inscription:
“In 1847, in the spring, the river overflowed its banks and covered the whole township. The depth was from two to six feet. More than 900 head of cattle were lost, and many homes destroyed. The Mayor ordered this memorial to be erected to perpetuate the event. God spare us the repetition of it!”
“In the spring of 1847, the river overflowed, flooding the entire town. The water was two to six feet deep. More than 900 cattle were lost, and many homes were ruined. The Mayor had this memorial constructed to commemorate the event. May we never go through something like this again!”
With infinite trouble, Professor Woodlouse succeeded in making a translation of this inscription, which was sent home, and straightway an enormous excitement was created about it. It confirmed, in a remarkable way, certain treasured traditions of the ancients. The translation was slightly marred by one or two untranslatable words, but these did not impair the general clearness of the meaning. It is here presented:
With a lot of effort, Professor Woodlouse managed to translate this inscription, which was sent back home, and immediately caused a huge buzz. It confirmed, in a remarkable way, some cherished beliefs from ancient times. The translation was a bit affected by a couple of words that couldn’t be translated, but these didn't diminish the overall clarity of the meaning. It is presented here:
“One thousand eight hundred and forty-seven years ago, the (fires?) descended and consumed the whole city. Only some nine hundred souls were saved, all others destroyed. The (king?) commanded this stone to be set up to . . . (untranslatable) . . . prevent the repetition of it.”
“One thousand eight hundred and forty-seven years ago, the fires raged and destroyed the whole city. Only around nine hundred people were rescued; everyone else perished. The king ordered this stone to be put up to . . . (untranslatable) . . . prevent it from happening again.”
This was the first successful and satisfactory translation that had been made of the mysterious character left behind him by extinct man, and it gave Professor Woodlouse such reputation that at once every seat of learning in his native land conferred a degree of the most illustrious grade upon him, and it was believed that if he had been a soldier and had turned his splendid talents to the extermination of a remote tribe of reptiles, the king would have ennobled him and made him rich. And this, too, was the origin of that school of scientists called Manologists, whose specialty is the deciphering of the ancient records of the extinct bird termed Man. [For it is now decided that Man was a bird and not a reptile.] But Professor Woodlouse began and remained chief of these, for it was granted that no translations were ever so free from error as his. Others made mistakes—he seemed incapable of it. Many a memorial of the lost race was afterward found, but none ever attained to the renown and veneration achieved by the “Mayoritish Stone” it being so called from the word “Mayor” in it, which, being translated “King,” “Mayoritish Stone” was but another way of saying “King Stone.”
This was the first successful and meaningful translation of the mysterious symbols left behind by humanity, and it gave Professor Woodlouse such a reputation that immediately every institution of higher learning in his home country awarded him a top honor. It was believed that if he had been a soldier and applied his impressive skills to the eradication of a distant tribe of reptiles, the king would have honored him and made him wealthy. This also led to the founding of the group of scientists known as Manologists, whose focus is on deciphering the ancient records of the now-extinct species called Man. [It has since been established that Man was a bird and not a reptile.] Professor Woodlouse began as and remained the leader of this group, as it was acknowledged that no translations were as accurate as his. Others made errors—he seemed unable to make any. Many artifacts from the lost civilization were later discovered, but none reached the fame and respect earned by the "Mayoritish Stone," named for the word "Mayor" in it, which translates to "King," meaning "Mayoritish Stone" was just another way of saying "King Stone."
Another time the expedition made a great “find.” It was a vast round flattish mass, ten frog-spans in diameter and five or six high. Professor Snail put on his spectacles and examined it all around, and then climbed up and inspected the top. He said:
Another time, the expedition made a big "find." It was a large, round, flat mass, about ten frog-lengths across and five or six high. Professor Snail put on his glasses and looked it over from all sides, then climbed up to check the top. He said:
“The result of my perlustration and perscontation of this isoperimetrical protuberance is a belief at it is one of those rare and wonderful creations left by the Mound Builders. The fact that this one is lamellibranchiate in its formation, simply adds to its interest as being possibly of a different kind from any we read of in the records of science, but yet in no manner marring its authenticity. Let the megalophonous grasshopper sound a blast and summon hither the perfunctory and circumforaneous Tumble-Bug, to the end that excavations may be made and learning gather new treasures.”
“The result of my examination and consideration of this isoperimetric mound is a belief that it is one of those rare and remarkable creations left by the Mound Builders. The fact that this one is formed in a bivalve shape only adds to its intrigue, suggesting it may be different from anything we read about in scientific records, yet it doesn't diminish its authenticity. Let the loud grasshopper make a call and bring in the diligent Tumble-Bug, so that excavations can be conducted and knowledge can gather new discoveries.”
Not a Tumble-Bug could be found on duty, so the Mound was excavated by a working party of Ants. Nothing was discovered. This would have been a great disappointment, had not the venerable Longlegs explained the matter. He said:
Not a Tumble-Bug could be found on duty, so the Mound was excavated by a working party of Ants. Nothing was discovered. This would have been a great disappointment, if the wise Longlegs hadn't explained the situation. He said:
“It is now plain to me that the mysterious and forgotten race of Mound Builders did not always erect these edifices as mausoleums, else in this case, as in all previous cases, their skeletons would be found here, along with the rude implements which the creatures used in life. Is not this manifest?”
“It’s now clear to me that the mysterious and forgotten race of Mound Builders didn’t always build these structures as burial sites, because otherwise, like in all previous cases, their bones would be found here along with the crude tools they used in life. Isn’t this obvious?”
“True! true!” from everybody.
“Absolutely! Definitely!” from everyone.
“Then we have made a discovery of peculiar value here; a discovery which greatly extends our knowledge of this creature in place of diminishing it; a discovery which will add luster to the achievements of this expedition and win for us the commendations of scholars everywhere. For the absence of the customary relics here means nothing less than this: The Mound Builder, instead of being the ignorant, savage reptile we have been taught to consider him, was a creature of cultivation and high intelligence, capable of not only appreciating worthy achievements of the great and noble of his species, but of commemorating them! Fellow-scholars, this stately Mound is not a sepulcher, it is a monument!”
“Then we've made a remarkable discovery here; a discovery that significantly enhances our understanding of this creature instead of reducing it; a discovery that will shine a light on the accomplishments of this expedition and earn us praise from scholars everywhere. The absence of the usual relics here indicates nothing less than this: The Mound Builder, rather than being the ignorant, savage creature we've been led to believe, was a being of sophistication and high intelligence, capable of not only appreciating the worthy achievements of the great and noble of his kind but also commemorating them! Fellow scholars, this impressive Mound is not a tomb; it’s a monument!”
A profound impression was produced by this.
This left a lasting impression.
But it was interrupted by rude and derisive laughter—and the Tumble-Bug appeared.
But it was cut short by loud and mocking laughter—and the Tumble-Bug showed up.
“A monument!” quoth he. “A monument setup by a Mound Builder! Aye, so it is! So it is, indeed, to the shrewd keen eye of science; but to an ignorant poor devil who has never seen a college, it is not a Monument, strictly speaking, but is yet a most rich and noble property; and with your worship’s good permission I will proceed to manufacture it into spheres of exceeding grace and—”
“A monument!” he said. “A monument made by a Mound Builder! Yes, it is! It really is, to the sharp eye of science; but to an ignorant poor guy who has never been to college, it’s not exactly a Monument, but it is still a very rich and valuable property; and with your honor’s permission, I will go ahead and turn it into spheres of great beauty and—”
The Tumble-Bug was driven away with stripes, and the draftsmen of the expedition were set to making views of the Monument from different standpoints, while Professor Woodlouse, in a frenzy of scientific zeal, traveled all over it and all around it hoping to find an inscription. But if there had ever been one, it had decayed or been removed by some vandal as a relic.
The Tumble-Bug was chased off with stripes, and the expedition's artists started creating views of the Monument from various angles, while Professor Woodlouse, in a frenzy of scientific enthusiasm, explored every inch of it hoping to find an inscription. But if there had ever been one, it had rotted away or been taken by some vandal as a souvenir.
The views having been completed, it was now considered safe to load the precious Monument itself upon the backs of four of the largest Tortoises and send it home to the king’s museum, which was done; and when it arrived it was received with enormous éclat and escorted to its future abiding-place by thousands of enthusiastic citizens, King Bullfrog XVI. himself attending and condescending to sit enthroned upon it throughout the progress.
The views were finished, so it was deemed safe to load the precious Monument onto the backs of four of the largest Tortoises and send it back to the king’s museum, which they did. When it arrived, it was greeted with great fanfare and escorted to its new home by thousands of enthusiastic citizens, with King Bullfrog XVI himself in attendance, graciously sitting atop it the entire way.

The growing rigor of the weather was now admonishing the scientists to close their labors for the present, so they made preparations to journey homeward. But even their last day among the Caverns bore fruit; for one of the scholars found in an out-of-the-way corner of the Museum or “Burial Place” a most strange and extraordinary thing. It was nothing less than a double Man-Bird lashed together breast to breast by a natural ligament, and labeled with the untranslatable words, “Siamese Twins.” The official report concerning this thing closed thus:
The increasingly harsh weather was now prompting the scientists to wrap up their work for the moment, so they started getting ready to head home. But even on their last day in the Caverns, they made an important discovery; one of the researchers found something really strange and remarkable in a hidden corner of the Museum or “Burial Place.” It was nothing less than a double Man-Bird, tied together breast to breast by a natural ligament, and labeled with the untranslatable words, “Siamese Twins.” The official report about this discovery concluded like this:
“Wherefore it appears that there were in old times two distinct species of this majestic fowl, the one being single and the other double. Nature has a reason for all things. It is plain to the eye of science that the Double-Man originally inhabited a region where dangers abounded; hence he was paired together to the end that while one part slept the other might watch; and likewise that, danger being discovered, there might always be a double instead of a single power to oppose it. All honor to the mystery-dispelling eye of godlike Science!”
“Thus, it seems that in ancient times there were two distinct types of this majestic bird, one being single and the other double. Nature has a reason for everything. It's clear to the scientific eye that the Double-Man originally lived in a dangerous area; therefore, he was paired so that while one could sleep, the other could stay alert. This way, if danger was spotted, there would always be a double force to confront it instead of just one. All respect to the truth-revealing eye of incredible Science!”
And near the Double Man-Bird was found what was plainly an ancient record of his, marked upon numberless sheets of a thin white substance and bound together. Almost the first glance that Professor Woodlouse threw into it revealed this following sentence, which he instantly translated and laid before the scientists, in a tremble, and it uplifted every soul there with exultation and astonishment:
And next to the Double Man-Bird, they discovered what was clearly an old record of his, written on countless sheets of a thin white material and bound together. Almost at first glance, Professor Woodlouse looked at it and uncovered the following sentence, which he quickly translated and presented to the scientists, trembling, and it filled everyone present with joy and amazement:
“In truth it is believed by many that the lower animals reason and talk together.”
“Honestly, many people believe that lower animals think and communicate with each other.”
When the great official report of the expedition appeared, the above sentence bore this comment:
When the final official report of the expedition was released, the above sentence had this comment:
“Then there are lower animals than Man! This remarkable passage can mean nothing else. Man himself is extinct, but they may still exist. What can they be? Where do they inhabit? One’s enthusiasm bursts all bounds in the contemplation of the brilliant field of discovery and investigation here thrown open to science. We close our labors with the humble prayer that your Majesty will immediately appoint a commission and command it to rest not nor spare expense until the search for this hitherto unsuspected race of the creatures of God shall be crowned with success.”
“Then there are animals lower than humans! This remarkable statement can mean nothing else. Humans themselves may be gone, but these creatures might still be around. What could they be? Where do they live? One’s excitement knows no limits at the thought of the incredible opportunities for discovery and investigation now available to science. We conclude our work with a humble request that your Majesty will quickly appoint a commission and mandate that it does not rest or spare any expense until the search for this previously unknown race of God’s creatures achieves success.”
The expedition then journeyed homeward after its long absence and its faithful endeavors, and was received with a mighty ovation by the whole grateful country. There were vulgar, ignorant carpers, of course, as there always are and always will be; and naturally one of these was the obscene Tumble-Bug. He said that all he had learned by his travels was that science only needed a spoonful of supposition to build a mountain of demonstrated fact out of; and that for the future he meant to be content with the knowledge that nature had made free to all creatures and not go prying into the august secrets of the Deity.
The expedition then headed home after its long absence and dedicated efforts and was welcomed with a huge celebration by the entire grateful nation. Of course, there were crass, ignorant critics, as there always are and always will be; and naturally, one of them was the crude Tumble-Bug. He claimed that all he had learned from his travels was that science only needed a little bit of guesswork to create a mountain of proven facts; and that moving forward, he planned to be satisfied with the knowledge that nature had made available to everyone and wouldn't pry into the sacred mysteries of the divine.
MY LATE SENATORIAL SECRETARYSHIP
[written about 1867]
I am not a private secretary to a senator any more now. I held the berth two months in security and in great cheerfulness of spirit, but my bread began to return from over the waters then—that is to say, my works came back and revealed themselves. I judged it best to resign. The way of it was this. My employer sent for me one morning tolerably early, and, as soon as I had finished inserting some conundrums clandestinely into his last great speech upon finance, I entered the presence. There was something portentous in his appearance. His cravat was untied, his hair was in a state of disorder, and his countenance bore about it the signs of a suppressed storm. He held a package of letters in his tense grasp, and I knew that the dreaded Pacific mail was in. He said:
I'm no longer a private secretary to a senator. I held that position for two months in security and with a lot of enthusiasm, but then my work started to come back to me—that is, my writings reappeared. I thought it would be best to resign. Here's how it happened. My boss called for me one morning fairly early, and as soon as I finished secretly inserting some riddles into his latest big speech on finance, I entered his office. There was something unsettling about his demeanor. His tie was untied, his hair was messy, and his face showed signs of a brewing storm. He held a bundle of letters tightly, and I knew the dreaded Pacific mail had arrived. He said:
“I thought you were worthy of confidence.”
“I thought you were someone I could trust.”
I said, “Yes, sir.”
I replied, “Yes, sir.”
He said, “I gave you a letter from certain of my constituents in the State of Nevada, asking the establishment of a post-office at Baldwin’s Ranch, and told you to answer it, as ingeniously as you could, with arguments which should persuade them that there was no real necessity for an office at that place.”
He said, “I gave you a letter from some of my constituents in the State of Nevada, requesting the establishment of a post office at Baldwin’s Ranch, and told you to respond to it as cleverly as you could, with arguments that would convince them that there really was no need for an office there.”
I felt easier. “Oh, if that is all, sir, I did do that.”
I felt more at ease. “Oh, if that’s all, sir, I did that.”
“Yes, you did. I will read your answer for your own humiliation:
“Yes, you did. I will read your answer for your own embarrassment:
‘WASHINGTON, Nov. 24
‘Messrs. Smith, Jones, and others.
‘GENTLEMEN: What the mischief do you suppose you want with a post-office at Baldwin’s Ranch? It would not do you any good. If any letters came there, you couldn’t read them, you know; and, besides, such letters as ought to pass through, with money in them, for other localities, would not be likely to get through, you must perceive at once; and that would make trouble for us all. No, don’t bother about a post-office in your camp. I have your best interests at heart, and feel that it would only be an ornamental folly. What you want is a nice jail, you know—a nice, substantial jail and a free school. These will be a lasting benefit to you. These will make you really contented and happy. I will move in the matter at once.
‘Very truly, etc.,
Mark Twain,
‘For James W. N———, U. S. Senator.’
‘WASHINGTON, Nov. 24
‘Mr. Smith, Mr. Jones, and others.
‘GENTLEMEN: What on earth do you think you need a post office at Baldwin’s Ranch for? It wouldn't help you at all. If any letters arrived there, you wouldn’t be able to read them, and besides, any letters that should pass through, especially those with money for other places, probably wouldn't make it, and you must realize that would lead to issues for all of us. No, don’t worry about a post office in your camp. I have your best interests at heart, and I believe it would just be a useless addition. What you really need is a proper jail—you know, a sturdy jail and a free school. These would truly benefit you. They would make you genuinely content and happy. I’ll start working on this right away.
‘Sincerely,
Mark Twain,
‘For James W. N———, U. S. Senator.’
“That is the way you answered that letter. Those people say they will hang me, if I ever enter that district again; and I am perfectly satisfied they will, too.”
“That's how you responded to that letter. Those people say they will hang me if I ever go back to that area again, and I'm completely sure they will, too.”
“Well, sir, I did not know I was doing any harm. I only wanted to convince them.”
"Well, sir, I didn’t realize I was causing any harm. I just wanted to persuade them."
“Ah. Well, you did convince them, I make no manner of doubt. Now, here is another specimen. I gave you a petition from certain gentlemen of Nevada, praying that I would get a bill through Congress incorporating the Methodist Episcopal Church of the State of Nevada. I told you to say, in reply, that the creation of such a law came more properly within the province of the state legislature; and to endeavor to show them that, in the present feebleness of the religious element in that new commonwealth, the expediency of incorporating the church was questionable. What did you write?
“Ah. Well, you definitely convinced them, no doubt about it. Now, here's another example. I gave you a request from some gentlemen in Nevada, asking me to get a bill through Congress to incorporate the Methodist Episcopal Church of the State of Nevada. I told you to respond that making such a law is better suited for the state legislature; and to try to explain that, given the current weakness of the religious community in that new state, the need for incorporating the church is questionable. What did you write?”
“‘WASHINGTON, Nov. 24.
“‘Rev. John Halifax and others.
“‘GENTLEMEN: You will have to go to the state legislature about that speculation of yours—Congress don’t know anything about religion. But don’t you hurry to go there, either; because this thing you propose to do out in that new country isn’t expedient—in fact, it is ridiculous. Your religious people there are too feeble, in intellect, in morality, in piety in everything, pretty much. You had better drop this—you can’t make it work. You can’t issue stock on an incorporation like that—or if you could, it would only keep you in trouble all the time. The other denominations would abuse it, and “bear” it, and “sell it short,” and break it down. They would do with it just as they would with one of your silver-mines out there—they would try to make all the world believe it was “wildcat.” You ought not to do anything that is calculated to bring a sacred thing into disrepute. You ought to be ashamed of yourselves—that is what I think about it. You close your petition with the words: “And we will ever pray.” I think you had better—you need to do it.
“‘Very truly, etc.,
“‘MARK TWAIN,
“‘For James W. N——-, U. S. Senator.’
“WASHINGTON, Nov. 24.
'Rev. John Halifax and others.
'GENTLEMEN: You should take your concerns to the state legislature—Congress isn’t involved with religion. But don’t rush into that either; what you want to do in that new territory isn’t practical—it’s actually kind of foolish. The religious community there is lacking—in knowledge, morality, devotion, you name it. You should reconsider this—you won’t be able to make it happen. You can't issue stock for an organization like that—or if you somehow could, it would just create ongoing problems. Other denominations would criticize it, manipulate it, and undermine it. They would treat it just like one of your silver mines out there—they’d try to convince everyone it was a fraud. You shouldn’t do anything that could damage something sacred. You should be ashamed—it’s my honest opinion. You end your petition with: “And we will ever pray.” I think that’s a good idea—you really need to.
'Sincerely,
'MARK TWAIN,
'For James W. N——-, U.S. Senator.'
“That luminous epistle finishes me with the religious element among my constituents. But that my political murder might be made sure, some evil instinct prompted me to hand you this memorial from the grave company of elders composing the board of aldermen of the city of San Francisco, to try your hand upon—a memorial praying that the city’s right to the water-lots upon the city front might be established by law of Congress. I told you this was a dangerous matter to move in. I told you to write a non-committal letter to the aldermen—an ambiguous letter—a letter that should avoid, as far as possible, all real consideration and discussion of the water-lot question. If there is any feeling left in you—any shame—surely this letter you wrote, in obedience to that order, ought to evoke it, when its words fall upon your ears:
“That glowing letter has cut me off from the religious community among my supporters. But to ensure my political downfall, some bad instinct led me to give you this memorial from the group of elders that makes up the board of aldermen of San Francisco, hoping you'd take a shot at it—a memorial asking that the city’s right to the water-lots on the waterfront be established by an act of Congress. I warned you that this was a risky issue to tackle. I told you to write a neutral letter to the aldermen—an ambiguous letter—a letter that should avoid, as much as possible, any real examination and discussion of the water-lot issue. If there's any feeling left in you—any sense of shame—surely this letter you wrote, following that directive, should stir it when its words reach your ears:”
‘WASHINGTON, Nov. 27
‘The Honorable Board of Aldermen, etc.
‘GENTLEMEN: George Washington, the revered Father of his Country, is dead. His long and brilliant career is closed, alas! forever. He was greatly respected in this section of the country, and his untimely decease cast a gloom over the whole community. He died on the 14th day of December, 1799. He passed peacefully away from the scene of his honors and his great achievements, the most lamented hero and the best beloved that ever earth hath yielded unto Death. At such a time as this, you speak of water-lots! what a lot was his!
‘What is fame! Fame is an accident. Sir Isaac Newton discovered an apple falling to the ground—a trivial discovery, truly, and one which a million men had made before him—but his parents were influential, and so they tortured that small circumstance into something wonderful, and, lo! the simple world took up the shout and, in almost the twinkling of an eye, that man was famous. Treasure these thoughts.
‘Poesy, sweet poesy, who shall estimate what the world owes to thee!
“Mary had a little lamb, its fleece was white as
snow—And everywhere that Mary went, the lamb was sure to go."
‘WASHINGTON, Nov. 27
‘The Honorable Board of Aldermen, etc.
‘GENTLEMEN: George Washington, the revered Father of our Nation, has died. His long and distinguished career has sadly come to an end, forever. He was greatly respected in this area, and his sudden passing has cast a shadow over the entire community. He died on December 14, 1799. He left this world peacefully, away from his honors and accomplishments, the most mourned hero and the most beloved person this earth has ever lost to Death. At a time like this, are we really discussing land lots? What a lot he had!
‘What is fame? Fame is merely a coincidence. Sir Isaac Newton saw an apple fall from a tree—an ordinary observation, really, one that countless others had made before him—but his parents had connections, so they turned that small detail into something remarkable, and suddenly the world took notice, and almost overnight, that man became famous. Treasure these thoughts.
‘Poetry, sweet poetry, who can measure what the world owes you!
“Mary had a little lamb, its fleece was white as
snow—And everywhere that Mary went, the lamb was sure to go."
“Jack and Gill went up the hill
To draw a pail of water;
Jack fell down and broke his crown,
And Gill came tumbling after.”
“Jack and Jill went up the hill
to get a pail of water;
Jack fell down and hit his head,
and Jill came rolling after.”
‘For simplicity, elegance of diction, and freedom from immoral tendencies, I regard those two poems in the light of gems. They are suited to all grades of intelligence, to every sphere of life —to the field, to the nursery, to the guild. Especially should no Board of Aldermen be without them.
‘Venerable fossils! write again. Nothing improves one so much as friendly correspondence. Write again—and if there is anything in this memorial of yours that refers to anything in particular, do not be backward about explaining it. We shall always be happy to hear you chirp.
‘Very truly, etc.,
“‘MARK TWAIN,
‘For James W. N——-, U. S. Senator.’
"For the sake of simplicity, beauty in language, and a lack of immoral tendencies, I view those two poems as treasures. They resonate with all levels of understanding and every part of life — from the countryside to the nursery to the workplace. No Board of Aldermen should be without them.
"Dear friends! Please write again. Nothing enriches us more than friendly communication. Write again — and if there's anything specific in your message that needs clarification, don’t hesitate to explain it. We’re always glad to hear from you.
"Best regards,
"MARK TWAIN,
"For James W. N——-, U. S. Senator."
“That is an atrocious, a ruinous epistle! Distraction!”
“That is a terrible, a disastrous letter! What a distraction!”
“Well, sir, I am really sorry if there is anything wrong about it—but—but it appears to me to dodge the water-lot question.”
"Well, sir, I'm really sorry if there's anything wrong with it—but—but it seems to me that it avoids the water-lot question."
“Dodge the mischief! Oh!—but never mind. As long as destruction must come now, let it be complete. Let it be complete—let this last of your performances, which I am about to read, make a finality of it. I am a ruined man. I had my misgivings when I gave you the letter from Humboldt, asking that the post route from Indian Gulch to Shakespeare Gap and intermediate points be changed partly to the old Mormon trail. But I told you it was a delicate question, and warned you to deal with it deftly—to answer it dubiously, and leave them a little in the dark. And your fatal imbecility impelled you to make this disastrous reply. I should think you would stop your ears, if you are not dead to all shame:
"Dodge the trouble! Oh!—but never mind. Since destruction has to happen now, let it be complete. Let it be complete—let this final performance, which I'm about to read, bring it all to an end. I am a ruined man. I had my doubts when I gave you the letter from Humboldt, requesting that the post route from Indian Gulch to Shakespeare Gap and the areas in between be changed partly to the old Mormon trail. But I told you it was a sensitive issue and warned you to handle it carefully—to respond uncertainly and keep them a bit in the dark. And your disastrous foolishness led you to make this awful reply. I would think you’d cover your ears if you're not completely devoid of shame."
“‘WASHINGTON, Nov. 30.
“‘Messers. Perkins, Wagner, et at.
“‘GENTLEMEN: It is a delicate question about this Indian trail, but, handled with proper deftness and dubiousness, I doubt not we shall succeed in some measure or otherwise, because the place where the route leaves the Lassen Meadows, over beyond where those two Shawnee chiefs, Dilapidated Vengeance and Biter-of-the-Clouds, were scalped last winter, this being the favorite direction to some, but others preferring something else in consequence of things, the Mormon trail leaving Mosby’s at three in the morning, and passing through Jawbone Flat to Blucher, and then down by Jug-Handle, the road passing to the right of it, and naturally leaving it on the right, too, and Dawson’s on the left of the trail where it passes to the left of said Dawson’s and onward thence to Tomahawk, thus making the route cheaper, easier of access to all who can get at it, and compassing all the desirable objects so considered by others, and, therefore, conferring the most good upon the greatest number, and, consequently, I am encouraged to hope we shall. However, I shall be ready, and happy, to afford you still further information upon the subject, from time to time, as you may desire it and the Post-office Department be enabled to furnish it to me.
“‘Very truly, etc.,
“‘MARK TWAIN,
“‘For James W. N——-, U. S. Senator.’
“WASHINGTON, Nov. 30.
“Gentlemen: The matter of this Indian trail is complex, but if we handle it carefully and thoughtfully, I think we can find a way to succeed. The trail starts at Lassen Meadows, just past where the two Shawnee chiefs, Dilapidated Vengeance and Biter-of-the-Clouds, were killed last winter. Some people support this route while others have different preferences for various reasons. The Mormon trail leaves Mosby’s at three in the morning, going through Jawbone Flat to Blucher, then moving down by Jug-Handle, which is on the right side, and naturally keeping it on the right as well. Dawson’s will be on the left as the trail continues toward Tomahawk. This route makes the journey more affordable and easier for everyone who can access it while also visiting all the important locations that others appreciate. So, I'm optimistic about our chances for success. I'm more than happy to provide you with further information on this matter whenever you need it, as long as the Post Office Department can get it to me.
“Sincerely, MARK TWAIN,
“For James W. N——-, U. S. Senator.”
“There—now what do you think of that?”
“There—now what do you think of that?”
“Well, I don’t know, sir. It—well, it appears to me—to be dubious enough.”
“Well, I don’t know, sir. It seems a bit questionable to me.”
“Du—leave the house! I am a ruined man. Those Humboldt savages never will forgive me for tangling their brains up with this inhuman letter. I have lost the respect of the Methodist Church, the board of aldermen—”
“Du—get out of the house! I’m a ruined man. Those Humboldt folks will never forgive me for messing with their heads with this cruel letter. I've lost the respect of the Methodist Church and the city council—”
“Well, I haven’t anything to say about that, because I may have missed it a little in their cases, but I was too many for the Baldwin’s Ranch people, General!”
“Well, I don’t have anything to say about that, because I might have overlooked it a bit in their situations, but I was too much for the Baldwin’s Ranch crowd, General!”
“Leave the house! Leave it forever and forever, too.”
“Get out of the house! Leave it for good!”
I regarded that as a sort of covert intimation that my service could be dispensed with, and so I resigned. I never will be a private secretary to a senator again. You can’t please that kind of people. They don’t know anything. They can’t appreciate a party’s efforts.
I saw that as a subtle hint that my help was no longer needed, so I quit. I will never be a private secretary to a senator again. You can’t satisfy those kinds of people. They don’t know anything. They can’t recognize the efforts of a team.
A FASHION ITEM
[written about 1867]

At General G——’s reception the other night, the most fashionably dressed lady was Mrs. G. C. She wore a pink satin dress, plain in front but with a good deal of rake to it—to the train, I mean; it was said to be two or three yards long. One could see it creeping along the floor some little time after the woman was gone. Mrs. C. wore also a white bodice, cut bias, with Pompadour sleeves, flounced with ruches; low neck, with the inside handkerchief not visible, with white kid gloves. She had on a pearl necklace, which glinted lonely, high up the midst of that barren waste of neck and shoulders. Her hair was frizzled into a tangled chaparral, forward of her ears, aft it was drawn together, and compactly bound and plaited into a stump like a pony’s tail, and furthermore was canted upward at a sharp angle, and ingeniously supported by a red velvet crupper, whose forward extremity was made fast with a half-hitch around a hairpin on the top of her head. Her whole top hamper was neat and becoming. She had a beautiful complexion when she first came, but it faded out by degrees in an unaccountable way. However, it is not lost for good. I found the most of it on my shoulder afterward. (I stood near the door when she squeezed out with the throng.) There were other ladies present, but I only took notes of one as a specimen. I would gladly enlarge upon the subject were I able to do it justice.
At General G——’s reception the other night, the best-dressed lady was Mrs. G. C. She wore a pink satin dress that was plain in the front but had quite a train—rumored to be two or three yards long. You could see it trailing on the floor long after she had left. Mrs. C. also wore a white bodice, cut on the diagonal, with Pompadour sleeves edged with ruffles; it had a low neck, with no visible handkerchief, and paired with white leather gloves. She sported a pearl necklace that sparkled alone high up on that bare stretch of neck and shoulders. Her hair was styled into frizzy curls in front and pulled back into a tight bun that resembled a ponytail; it was also tilted upward at a sharp angle, creatively supported by a red velvet strap, which was secured with a half-hitch around a hairpin on the top of her head. Overall, her look was neat and flattering. She had a lovely complexion when she first arrived, but it gradually faded in a strange way. However, it wasn’t gone for good. I found most of it on my shoulder afterward (I was standing near the door when she squeezed out with the crowd). There were other ladies there, but I only noted one as an example. I would happily elaborate on the topic if I could do it justice.
RILEY—NEWSPAPER CORRESPONDENT

One of the best men in Washington—or elsewhere—is RILEY, correspondent of one of the great San Francisco dailies.
One of the best people in Washington—or anywhere else—is RILEY, a reporter for one of the major San Francisco newspapers.
Riley is full of humor, and has an unfailing vein of irony, which makes his conversation to the last degree entertaining (as long as the remarks are about somebody else). But notwithstanding the possession of these qualities, which should enable a man to write a happy and an appetizing letter, Riley’s newspaper letters often display a more than earthly solemnity, and likewise an unimaginative devotion to petrified facts, which surprise and distress all men who know him in his unofficial character. He explains this curious thing by saying that his employers sent him to Washington to write facts, not fancy, and that several times he has come near losing his situation by inserting humorous remarks which, not being looked for at headquarters, and consequently not understood, were thought to be dark and bloody speeches intended to convey signals and warnings to murderous secret societies, or something of that kind, and so were scratched out with a shiver and a prayer and cast into the stove. Riley says that sometimes he is so afflicted with a yearning to write a sparkling and absorbingly readable letter that he simply cannot resist it, and so he goes to his den and revels in the delight of untrammeled scribbling; and then, with suffering such as only a mother can know, he destroys the pretty children of his fancy and reduces his letter to the required dismal accuracy. Having seen Riley do this very thing more than once, I know whereof I speak. Often I have laughed with him over a happy passage, and grieved to see him plow his pen through it. He would say, “I had to write that or die; and I’ve got to scratch it out or starve. They wouldn’t stand it, you know.”
Riley is full of humor and has a consistent streak of irony, which makes his conversations extremely entertaining (as long as he's talking about someone else). Despite these qualities that should help him write cheerful and engaging letters, Riley's newspaper pieces often come off as overly serious and show an uncreative dedication to dry facts, which surprises and disappoints everyone who knows him personally. He explains this odd situation by saying that his bosses sent him to Washington to report facts, not tales, and that he's nearly lost his job several times for including jokes that, because they weren't expected at headquarters, were misunderstood as grim and alarming statements meant to signal dangerous secret groups, or something along those lines. These were then cut out with distress and tossed into the stove. Riley says that sometimes he feels such a strong urge to write an entertaining and captivating letter that he just can't help himself, so he retreats to his writing space and enjoys the freedom of spontaneous writing; and then, with the pain that only a mother can understand, he destroys the beautiful creations of his imagination and turns his letter into the necessary dull accuracy. Having seen Riley do this more than once, I know what I'm talking about. I've often laughed with him over a clever line, only to feel sad watching him cross it out. He would say, “I had to write that or I’d implode; and now I have to erase it or I’ll be in trouble. They wouldn't put up with it, you know.”
I think Riley is about the most entertaining company I ever saw. We lodged together in many places in Washington during the winter of ‘67-8, moving comfortably from place to place, and attracting attention by paying our board—a course which cannot fail to make a person conspicuous in Washington. Riley would tell all about his trip to California in the early days, by way of the Isthmus and the San Juan River; and about his baking bread in San Francisco to gain a living, and setting up tenpins, and practising law, and opening oysters, and delivering lectures, and teaching French, and tending bar, and reporting for the newspapers, and keeping dancing-schools, and interpreting Chinese in the courts—which latter was lucrative, and Riley was doing handsomely and laying up a little money when people began to find fault because his translations were too “free,” a thing for which Riley considered he ought not to be held responsible, since he did not know a word of the Chinese tongue, and only adopted interpreting as a means of gaining an honest livelihood. Through the machinations of enemies he was removed from the position of official interpreter, and a man put in his place who was familiar with the Chinese language, but did not know any English. And Riley used to tell about publishing a newspaper up in what is Alaska now, but was only an iceberg then, with a population composed of bears, walruses, Indians, and other animals; and how the iceberg got adrift at last, and left all his paying subscribers behind, and as soon as the commonwealth floated out of the jurisdiction of Russia the people rose and threw off their allegiance and ran up the English flag, calculating to hook on and become an English colony as they drifted along down the British Possessions; but a land breeze and a crooked current carried them by, and they ran up the Stars and Stripes and steered for California, missed the connection again and swore allegiance to Mexico, but it wasn’t any use; the anchors came home every time, and away they went with the northeast trades drifting off sideways toward the Sandwich Islands, whereupon they ran up the Cannibal flag and had a grand human barbecue in honor of it, in which it was noticed that the better a man liked a friend the better he enjoyed him; and as soon as they got fairly within the tropics the weather got so fearfully hot that the iceberg began to melt, and it got so sloppy under foot that it was almost impossible for ladies to get about at all; and at last, just as they came in sight of the islands, the melancholy remnant of the once majestic iceberg canted first to one side and then to the other, and then plunged under forever, carrying the national archives along with it—and not only the archives and the populace, but some eligible town lots which had increased in value as fast as they diminished in size in the tropics, and which Riley could have sold at thirty cents a pound and made himself rich if he could have kept the province afloat ten hours longer and got her into port.
I think Riley is the most entertaining person I've ever met. We stayed together in several places in Washington during the winter of ‘67-8, moving easily from one spot to another and drawing attention by paying our rent—a move that definitely makes one noticeable in Washington. Riley would share stories about his trip to California in the early days, traveling by the Isthmus and the San Juan River; and about baking bread in San Francisco to make a living, setting up bowling pins, practicing law, opening oysters, giving lectures, teaching French, bartending, writing for the newspapers, running dance schools, and interpreting Chinese in court—which was quite profitable. Riley was doing well and saving some money until people started complaining that his translations were too “free,” a situation he felt he shouldn’t be blamed for since he didn’t know a word of Chinese and only took on interpreting to make an honest living. Due to the schemes of his rivals, he was replaced as the official interpreter by someone who knew Chinese but didn’t speak any English. Riley also liked to talk about starting a newspaper up in what is now Alaska, but was just an iceberg back then, populated by bears, walruses, Indians, and other wildlife; and how eventually the iceberg broke free, leaving behind all his paying subscribers. Once the territory drifted out of Russian control, the people rebelled, renounced their allegiance, and hoisted the English flag, hoping to become an English colony as they floated down towards British territories; but a land breeze and a tricky current pushed them past, so they raised the Stars and Stripes and headed for California, only to miss that connection too and swear loyalty to Mexico. But it didn’t help; their anchors kept coming home, and they drifted off with the northeast winds towards the Sandwich Islands, where they raised the Cannibal flag and had a big human barbecue in its honor, which was noted to be more enjoyable the better a man liked a friend. As they got closer to the tropics, the weather became unbearably hot, causing the iceberg to start melting, making it so slippery underfoot that it was nearly impossible for women to move around. Finally, just as they spotted the islands, the sad remnants of the once grand iceberg tilted first one way, then the other, and then sank forever, taking the national archives with it—and not just the archives and people, but some valuable town lots that had increased in worth as they shrank in size in the tropics. Riley could have sold them for thirty cents a pound and made himself rich if he had managed to keep the territory afloat for just ten more hours and got it into port.
Riley is very methodical, untiringly accommodating, never forgets anything that is to be attended to, is a good son, a stanch friend, and a permanent reliable enemy. He will put himself to any amount of trouble to oblige a body, and therefore always has his hands full of things to be done for the helpless and the shiftless. And he knows how to do nearly everything, too. He is a man whose native benevolence is a well-spring that never goes dry. He stands always ready to help whoever needs help, as far as he is able—and not simply with his money, for that is a cheap and common charity, but with hand and brain, and fatigue of limb and sacrifice of time. This sort of men is rare.
Riley is very methodical, tirelessly accommodating, never forgets anything that needs attention, is a good son, a loyal friend, and a consistently reliable foe. He goes out of his way to help others, which keeps him busy with tasks for the helpless and the lazy. He also knows how to do almost everything. He is a man whose natural kindness is a well that never runs dry. He is always ready to help anyone in need, as much as he can—not just with money, which is an easy and common way to show charity, but with his hands, his intellect, his physical effort, and his time. Men like him are rare.
Riley has a ready wit, a quickness and aptness at selecting and applying quotations, and a countenance that is as solemn and as blank as the back side of a tombstone when he is delivering a particularly exasperating joke. One night a negro woman was burned to death in a house next door to us, and Riley said that our landlady would be oppressively emotional at breakfast, because she generally made use of such opportunities as offered, being of a morbidly sentimental turn, and so we should find it best to let her talk along and say nothing back—it was the only way to keep her tears out of the gravy. Riley said there never was a funeral in the neighborhood but that the gravy was watery for a week.
Riley has a quick wit and is skilled at picking and using quotes, and he has a face that looks as serious and blank as the back of a tombstone when he's telling a really annoying joke. One night, a Black woman died in a fire at the house next door, and Riley said our landlady would be overly emotional at breakfast because she usually took advantage of situations like this, being quite sentimental. So, he suggested we should just let her talk and stay quiet—it was the best way to keep her tears out of the gravy. Riley claimed there wasn't a funeral in the neighborhood without the gravy being thin for a week.
And, sure enough, at breakfast the landlady was down in the very sloughs of woe—entirely brokenhearted. Everything she looked at reminded her of that poor old negro woman, and so the buckwheat cakes made her sob, the coffee forced a groan, and when the beefsteak came on she fetched a wail that made our hair rise. Then she got to talking about deceased, and kept up a steady drizzle till both of us were soaked through and through. Presently she took a fresh breath and said, with a world of sobs:
And sure enough, at breakfast the landlady was in a deep pit of sadness—completely heartbroken. Everything she saw reminded her of that poor old black woman, so the buckwheat cakes made her cry, the coffee brought out a groan, and when the beefsteak was served, she let out a wail that sent chills down our spines. Then she started talking about the deceased and kept up a constant stream of tears until both of us were thoroughly soaked. After a moment, she took a deep breath and said, with a flood of sobs:
“Ah, to think of it, only to think of it!—the poor old faithful creature. For she was so faithful. Would you believe it, she had been a servant in that selfsame house and that selfsame family for twenty seven years come Christmas, and never a cross word and never a lick! And, oh, to think she should meet such a death at last!—a-sitting over the red hot stove at three o’clock in the morning and went to sleep and fell on it and was actually roasted! Not just frizzled up a bit, but literally roasted to a crisp! Poor faithful creature, how she was cooked! I am but a poor woman, but even if I have to scrimp to do it, I will put up a tombstone over that lone sufferer’s grave—and Mr. Riley if you would have the goodness to think up a little epitaph to put on it which would sort of describe the awful way in which she met her—”
“Ah, just thinking about it!—the poor old faithful creature. She was incredibly loyal. Can you believe she had been a servant in that same house and for that same family for twenty-seven years by Christmas, and never a harsh word or a single hit! And, oh, to think she ended up meeting such a terrible death!—sitting by the red-hot stove at three in the morning, she dozed off, fell onto it, and was actually roasted! Not just singed a bit, but literally roasted to a crisp! Poor loyal creature, how she was cooked! I'm just a poor woman, but even if I have to sacrifice to do it, I will put up a tombstone over that lonely sufferer’s grave—and Mr. Riley, if you could be so kind as to think of a little epitaph to put on it that would describe the awful way she met her—”
“Put it, ‘Well done, good and faithful servant,’” said Riley, and never smiled.
"Say, 'Well done, good and faithful servant,'" said Riley, without smiling.
A FINE OLD MAN

John Wagner, the oldest man in Buffalo—one hundred and four years old—recently walked a mile and a half in two weeks.
John Wagner, the oldest man in Buffalo—one hundred and four years old—recently walked a mile and a half in two weeks.
He is as cheerful and bright as any of these other old men that charge around so persistently and tiresomely in the newspapers, and in every way as remarkable.
He is as cheerful and lively as any of those other old men who keep showing up in the newspapers, and just as remarkable in every way.
Last November he walked five blocks in a rainstorm, without any shelter but an umbrella, and cast his vote for Grant, remarking that he had voted for forty-seven presidents—which was a lie.
Last November, he walked five blocks in a rainstorm, with nothing to protect him except an umbrella, and cast his vote for Grant, mentioning that he had voted for forty-seven presidents—which was a lie.
His “second crop” of rich brown hair arrived from New York yesterday, and he has a new set of teeth coming from—Philadelphia.
His “second crop” of rich brown hair arrived from New York yesterday, and he has a new set of teeth coming from—Philadelphia.
He is to be married next week to a girl one hundred and two years old, who still takes in washing.
He is getting married next week to a girl who's one hundred and two years old, who still does laundry.
They have been engaged eighty years, but their parents persistently refused their consent until three days ago.
They've been engaged for eighty years, but their parents kept refusing to give their consent until three days ago.
John Wagner is two years older than the Rhode Island veteran, and yet has never tasted a drop of liquor in his life—unless—unless you count whisky.
John Wagner is two years older than the Rhode Island veteran, yet he has never had a drop of liquor in his life—unless—unless you count whiskey.
SCIENCE V.S. LUCK
[written about 1867]

At that time, in Kentucky (said the Hon. Mr. K——-); the law was very strict against what is termed “games of chance.” About a dozen of the boys were detected playing “seven up” or “old sledge” for money, and the grand jury found a true bill against them. Jim Sturgis was retained to defend them when the case came up, of course. The more he studied over the matter, and looked into the evidence, the plainer it was that he must lose a case at last—there was no getting around that painful fact. Those boys had certainly been betting money on a game of chance. Even public sympathy was roused in behalf of Sturgis. People said it was a pity to see him mar his successful career with a big prominent case like this, which must go against him.
At that time in Kentucky (according to the Hon. Mr. K——-), the law was very strict against what’s known as “games of chance.” About a dozen boys were caught playing “seven up” or “old sledge” for money, and the grand jury found them guilty. Jim Sturgis was hired to defend them when the case came up, of course. The more he looked into it and examined the evidence, the clearer it became that he was going to lose the case—it was an unavoidable reality. Those boys had definitely been betting money on a game of chance. Even public sympathy was stirred on behalf of Sturgis. People said it was a shame to see him ruin his successful career with such a significant case that was bound to go against him.
But after several restless nights an inspired idea flashed upon Sturgis, and he sprang out of bed delighted. He thought he saw his way through. The next day he whispered around a little among his clients and a few friends, and then when the case came up in court he acknowledged the seven-up and the betting, and, as his sole defense, had the astounding effrontery to put in the plea that old sledge was not a game of chance! There was the broadest sort of a smile all over the faces of that sophisticated audience. The judge smiled with the rest. But Sturgis maintained a countenance whose earnestness was even severe. The opposite counsel tried to ridicule him out of his position, and did not succeed. The judge jested in a ponderous judicial way about the thing, but did not move him. The matter was becoming grave. The judge lost a little of his patience, and said the joke had gone far enough. Jim Sturgis said he knew of no joke in the matter—his clients could not be punished for indulging in what some people chose to consider a game of chance until it was proven that it was a game of chance. Judge and counsel said that would be an easy matter, and forthwith called Deacons Job, Peters, Burke, and Johnson, and Dominies Wirt and Miggles, to testify; and they unanimously and with strong feeling put down the legal quibble of Sturgis by pronouncing that old sledge was a game of chance.
But after several sleepless nights, an inspired idea hit Sturgis, and he jumped out of bed, thrilled. He thought he found a solution. The next day, he quietly talked to some of his clients and a few friends, and then when the case came up in court, he admitted to the seven-up and the betting, and with incredible boldness, he argued that old sledge was not a game of chance! The audience, quite sophisticated, wore broad smiles. The judge smiled along with them. But Sturgis kept a serious expression that was almost intense. The opposing counsel tried to mock him out of his stance, but it didn’t work. The judge made a heavy-hearted joke about it, but Sturgis remained unfazed. The situation was becoming serious. The judge lost some patience and said the joke had gone on long enough. Jim Sturgis stated he saw no joke in this—his clients couldn't be punished for engaging in what some considered a game of chance until it was proven to be one. The judge and the counsel claimed that would be simple, and they promptly called Deacons Job, Peters, Burke, and Johnson, as well as Dominies Wirt and Miggles, to testify; they all unanimously and passionately dismissed Sturgis’s legal argument by stating that old sledge was indeed a game of chance.
“What do you call it now?” said the judge.
“What do you call it now?” the judge asked.
“I call it a game of science!” retorted Sturgis; “and I’ll prove it, too!”
“I call it a science game!” Sturgis shot back; “and I’ll prove it!”
They saw his little game.
They noticed his little game.
He brought in a cloud of witnesses, and produced an overwhelming mass of testimony, to show that old sledge was not a game of chance but a game of science.
He gathered a crowd of witnesses and presented a huge amount of evidence to demonstrate that old sledge wasn't a game of chance but a game of skill.
Instead of being the simplest case in the world, it had somehow turned out to be an excessively knotty one. The judge scratched his head over it awhile, and said there was no way of coming to a determination, because just as many men could be brought into court who would testify on one side as could be found to testify on the other. But he said he was willing to do the fair thing by all parties, and would act upon any suggestion Mr. Sturgis would make for the solution of the difficulty.
Instead of being the simplest case in the world, it had somehow turned out to be really complicated. The judge scratched his head for a bit and said there was no way to come to a decision, because just as many people could be brought into court to testify on one side as could be found to testify on the other. But he said he was willing to be fair to everyone and would act on any suggestion Mr. Sturgis had for solving the problem.
Mr. Sturgis was on his feet in a second.
Mr. Sturgis was up on his feet in an instant.
“Impanel a jury of six of each, Luck versus Science. Give them candles and a couple of decks of cards. Send them into the jury-room, and just abide by the result!”
“Gather a jury of six for each side, Luck versus Science. Give them candles and a couple of decks of cards. Send them into the jury room, and just wait for the outcome!”
There was no disputing the fairness of the proposition. The four deacons and the two dominies were sworn in as the “chance” jurymen, and six inveterate old seven-up professors were chosen to represent the “science” side of the issue. They retired to the jury-room.
There was no arguing against the fairness of the proposal. The four deacons and the two ministers were sworn in as the “chance” jurors, and six long-time seven-up players were selected to represent the “science” side of the argument. They went to the jury room.
In about two hours Deacon Peters sent into court to borrow three dollars from a friend. [Sensation.] In about two hours more Dominie Miggles sent into court to borrow a “stake” from a friend. [Sensation.] During the next three or four hours the other dominie and the other deacons sent into court for small loans. And still the packed audience waited, for it was a prodigious occasion in Bull’s Corners, and one in which every father of a family was necessarily interested.
In about two hours, Deacon Peters asked a friend in court to lend him three dollars. [Sensation.] A couple of hours later, Dominie Miggles asked another friend in court for a "stake." [Sensation.] Over the next three or four hours, the other dominie and the other deacons also asked for small loans in court. Still, the packed audience waited, as this was a significant event in Bull's Corners, and it was one that every father in the community had to care about.
The rest of the story can be told briefly. About daylight the jury came in, and Deacon Job, the foreman, read the following:
The rest of the story can be told briefly. Around dawn, the jury came in, and Deacon Job, the foreman, read the following:
VERDICT:
We, the jury in the case of the Commonwealth of Kentucky vs. John Wheeler et al., have carefully considered the points of the case, and tested the merits of the several theories advanced, and do hereby unanimously decide that the game commonly known as old sledge or seven-up is eminently a game of science and not of chance. In demonstration whereof it is hereby and herein stated, iterated, reiterated, set forth, and made manifest that, during the entire night, the “chance” men never won a game or turned a jack, although both feats were common and frequent to the opposition; and furthermore, in support of this our verdict, we call attention to the significant fact that the “chance” men are all busted, and the “science” men have got the money. It is the deliberate opinion of this jury, that the “chance” theory concerning seven-up is a pernicious doctrine, and calculated to inflict untold suffering and pecuniary loss upon any community that takes stock in it.
VERDICT:
We, the jury in the case of the Commonwealth of Kentucky vs. John Wheeler et al., have carefully reviewed the case points and evaluated the merits of the different theories presented. We unanimously conclude that the game commonly known as old sledge or seven-up is essentially a game of strategy rather than luck. To illustrate this, we state, reiterate, and emphasize that throughout the entire night, the “luck” players never won a game or drew a jack, while these outcomes were frequent for the opposing team. Additionally, we point out the important fact that the “luck” players are all broke, while the “strategy” players have the money. We believe that the “luck” theory regarding seven-up is a damaging belief that can lead to significant suffering and financial loss in any community that adheres to it.
“That is the way that seven-up came to be set apart and particularized in the statute-books of Kentucky as being a game not of chance but of science, and therefore not punishable under the law,” said Mr. K——-. “That verdict is of record, and holds good to this day.”
“That's how seven-up was classified in the laws of Kentucky as a game not of chance but of skill, and is therefore not subject to legal penalties,” said Mr. K——-. “That ruling is officially recorded and still stands today.”
THE LATE BENJAMIN FRANKLIN
[written about 1870]

[“Never put off till to-morrow what you can do day after to-morrow just as well.”—B. F.]
[“Never put off until tomorrow what you can do the day after tomorrow just as well.” —B. F.]
This party was one of those persons whom they call Philosophers. He was twins, being born simultaneously in two different houses in the city of Boston. These houses remain unto this day, and have signs upon them worded in accordance with the facts. The signs are considered well enough to have, though not necessary, because the inhabitants point out the two birthplaces to the stranger anyhow, and sometimes as often as several times in the same day. The subject of this memoir was of a vicious disposition, and early prostituted his talents to the invention of maxims and aphorisms calculated to inflict suffering upon the rising generation of all subsequent ages. His simplest acts, also, were contrived with a view to their being held up for the emulation of boys forever—boys who might otherwise have been happy. It was in this spirit that he became the son of a soap-boiler, and probably for no other reason than that the efforts of all future boys who tried to be anything might be looked upon with suspicion unless they were the sons of soap-boilers. With a malevolence which is without parallel in history, he would work all day, and then sit up nights, and let on to be studying algebra by the light of a smoldering fire, so that all other boys might have to do that also, or else have Benjamin Franklin thrown up to them.
This guy was one of those people they call Philosophers. He was born as twins, coming into the world at the same time in two different houses in Boston. Those houses still exist today, and they have signs on them describing the situation. The signs are considered nice to have, though not essential, because the people living there point out the two birthplaces to visitors anyway, sometimes multiple times in a day. The subject of this memoir had a pretty nasty character, and from a young age, he used his talents to create sayings and maxims meant to cause pain for future generations. Even his simplest actions seemed designed to be looked up to by boys forever—boys who might otherwise have been happy. It was in this spirit that he ended up being the son of a soap-maker, probably just so that any future boys trying to achieve something would be viewed with suspicion unless they were soap-maker's sons. With a level of malice unmatched in history, he would work all day and then stay up at night pretending to study algebra by the light of a smoldering fire, just so that all other boys would feel they had to do the same or else have Benjamin Franklin thrown in their faces.

Not satisfied with these proceedings, he had a fashion of living wholly on bread and water, and studying astronomy at meal-time—a thing which has brought affliction to millions of boys since, whose fathers had read Franklin’s pernicious biography.
Not happy with how things were going, he had a habit of living only on bread and water, using mealtime to study astronomy—a practice that has caused distress to millions of boys ever since, whose fathers read Franklin’s harmful biography.
His maxims were full of animosity toward boys. Nowadays a boy cannot follow out a single natural instinct without tumbling over some of those everlasting aphorisms and hearing from Franklin on the spot. If he buys two cents’ worth of peanuts, his father says, “Remember what Franklin has said, my son—‘A grout a day’s a penny a year”’; and the comfort is all gone out of those peanuts. If he wants to spin his top when he has done work, his father quotes, “Procrastination is the thief of time.” If he does a virtuous action, he never gets anything for it, because “Virtue is its own reward.” And that boy is hounded to death and robbed of his natural rest, because Franklin, said once, in one of his inspired flights of malignity:
His sayings were filled with resentment towards boys. These days, a boy can't act on any natural instinct without bumping into one of those endless quotes and hearing from Franklin right away. If he buys a couple of cents' worth of peanuts, his dad says, “Remember what Franklin said, my son—‘A grout a day’s a penny a year’”; and suddenly, those peanuts aren't enjoyable anymore. If he wants to spin his top after finishing his chores, his dad reminds him, “Procrastination is the thief of time.” If he does something good, he never gets any reward because “Virtue is its own reward.” And that boy is constantly pressured and deprived of his natural rest because Franklin once said, in one of his inspired moments of bitterness:
Early to bed and early to rise
Makes a man healthy and wealthy and wise.
Going to bed early and waking up early
Makes a person healthy, rich, and smart.
As if it were any object to a boy to be healthy and wealthy and wise on such terms. The sorrow that that maxim has cost me, through my parents, experimenting on me with it, tongue cannot tell. The legitimate result is my present state of general debility, indigence, and mental aberration. My parents used to have me up before nine o’clock in the morning sometimes when I was a boy. If they had let me take my natural rest where would I have been now? Keeping store, no doubt, and respected by all.
As if it meant anything to a boy to be healthy, wealthy, and wise under those circumstances. The pain that saying has caused me, thanks to my parents experimenting on me with it, is beyond words. The result is my current state of overall weakness, poverty, and mental confusion. My parents used to wake me up before nine o’clock in the morning sometimes when I was a kid. If they had just let me sleep naturally, where would I be now? Probably running a store and respected by everyone.
And what an adroit old adventurer the subject of this memoir was! In order to get a chance to fly his kite on Sunday he used to hang a key on the string and let on to be fishing for lightning. And a guileless public would go home chirping about the “wisdom” and the “genius” of the hoary Sabbath-breaker. If anybody caught him playing “mumblepeg” by himself, after the age of sixty, he would immediately appear to be ciphering out how the grass grew—as if it was any of his business. My grandfather knew him well, and he says Franklin was always fixed—always ready. If a body, during his old age, happened on him unexpectedly when he was catching flies, or making mud-pies, or sliding on a cellar door, he would immediately look wise, and rip out a maxim, and walk off with his nose in the air and his cap turned wrong side before, trying to appear absent-minded and eccentric. He was a hard lot.
And what a clever old adventurer the subject of this memoir was! To get a chance to fly his kite on Sunday, he would hang a key on the string and pretend he was fishing for lightning. A naive public would go home excited about the “wisdom” and the “genius” of the old Sabbath-breaker. If anyone caught him playing “mumblepeg” by himself after the age of sixty, he would immediately act like he was figuring out how the grass grew—as if it was any of his business. My grandfather knew him well and said Franklin was always prepared—always ready. If someone happened to surprise him in his old age while he was catching flies, making mud pies, or sliding on a cellar door, he would instantly look wise, spout out a saying, and walk off with his nose in the air and his cap on backwards, trying to seem absent-minded and eccentric. He was quite a character.
He invented a stove that would smoke your head off in four hours by the clock. One can see the almost devilish satisfaction he took in it by his giving it his name.
He created a stove that could fill your head with smoke in just four hours. You can tell how pleased he was with it by the fact that he named it after himself.
He was always proud of telling how he entered Philadelphia for the first time, with nothing in the world but two shillings in his pocket and four rolls of bread under his arm. But really, when you come to examine it critically, it was nothing. Anybody could have done it.
He was always proud of recounting how he arrived in Philadelphia for the first time, with nothing but two shillings in his pocket and four rolls of bread under his arm. But honestly, if you analyze it closely, it was nothing special. Anyone could have done it.
To the subject of this memoir belongs the honor of recommending the army to go back to bows and arrows in place of bayonets and muskets. He observed, with his customary force, that the bayonet was very well under some circumstances, but that he doubted whether it could be used with accuracy at a long range.
To the focus of this memoir goes the credit for suggesting that the army should return to using bows and arrows instead of bayonets and muskets. He pointed out, as he often did, that while the bayonet was effective in certain situations, he wasn't sure it could be used accurately at long distances.
Benjamin Franklin did a great many notable things for his country, and made her young name to be honored in many lands as the mother of such a son. It is not the idea of this memoir to ignore that or cover it up. No; the simple idea of it is to snub those pretentious maxims of his, which he worked up with a great show of originality out of truisms that had become wearisome platitudes as early as the dispersion from Babel; and also to snub his stove, and his military inspirations, his unseemly endeavor to make himself conspicuous when he entered Philadelphia, and his flying his kite and fooling away his time in all sorts of such ways when he ought to have been foraging for soap-fat, or constructing candles.
Benjamin Franklin did a lot of impressive things for his country and helped her young reputation gain respect in many places as the mother of such a son. This memoir doesn't intend to overlook or hide that. No; the main point is to criticize those pretentious sayings of his, which he crafted with a lot of flair from obvious truths that had become tired clichés long before the scattering from Babel. It also aims to call out his stove, his military ambitions, his inappropriate attempts to stand out when he arrived in Philadelphia, and his kite-flying and wasting time in all sorts of ways when he should have been out looking for soap fat or making candles.

I merely desired to do away with somewhat of the prevalent calamitous idea among heads of families that Franklin acquired his great genius by working for nothing, studying by moonlight, and getting up in the night instead of waiting till morning like a Christian; and that this program, rigidly inflicted, will make a Franklin of every father’s fool. It is time these gentlemen were finding out that these execrable eccentricities of instinct and conduct are only the evidences of genius, not the creators of it. I wish I had been the father of my parents long enough to make them comprehend this truth, and thus prepare them to let their son have an easier time of it. When I was a child I had to boil soap, notwithstanding my father was wealthy, and I had to get up early and study geometry at breakfast, and peddle my own poetry, and do everything just as Franklin did, in the solemn hope that I would be a Franklin some day. And here I am.
I just wanted to get rid of the common misconception among parents that Franklin developed his genius by working for free, studying late at night, and getting up in the middle of the night instead of waiting until morning like a proper person; and that this strict regimen will turn every father's fool into a Franklin. It's time these guys realized that these terrible quirks of behavior are just signs of genius, not the source of it. I wish I had been around long enough to help my parents understand this truth and prepare them to let their son have an easier time. As a child, I had to make soap, even though my father was wealthy, and I had to wake up early to study geometry during breakfast, and sell my own poetry, doing everything just like Franklin did, convinced that I would become a Franklin someday. And here I am.




MR. BLOKE’S ITEM
[written about 1865]

Our esteemed friend, Mr. John William Bloke, of Virginia City, walked into the office where we are sub-editor at a late hour last night, with an expression of profound and heartfelt suffering upon his countenance, and, sighing heavily, laid the following item reverently upon the desk, and walked slowly out again. He paused a moment at the door, and seemed struggling to command his feelings sufficiently to enable him to speak, and then, nodding his head toward his manuscript, ejaculated in a broken voice, “Friend of mine—oh! how sad!” and burst into tears. We were so moved at his distress that we did not think to call him back and endeavor to comfort him until he was gone, and it was too late. The paper had already gone to press, but knowing that our friend would consider the publication of this item important, and cherishing the hope that to print it would afford a melancholy satisfaction to his sorrowing heart, we stopped the press at once and inserted it in our columns:
Our dear friend, Mr. John William Bloke, from Virginia City, walked into the office where I work as a sub-editor late last night, looking deeply distressed. He sighed heavily, placed the following item respectfully on the desk, and slowly walked out again. He hesitated at the door, as if trying to hold back his emotions long enough to speak, and then, nodding toward his manuscript, said in a shaky voice, “A friend of mine—oh! how sad!” and broke down in tears. We were so touched by his sorrow that we didn’t think to call him back and try to comfort him until he was gone, and it was too late. The paper had already gone to press, but knowing our friend would want this item published and hoping it would bring some sad comfort to his grieving heart, we stopped the press immediately and added it to our pages.
DISTRESSING ACCIDENT.—Last evening, about six o’clock, as Mr. William Schuyler, an old and respectable citizen of South Park, was leaving his residence to go down-town, as has been his usual custom for many years with the exception only of a short interval in the spring of 1850, during which he was confined to his bed by injuries received in attempting to stop a runaway horse by thoughtlessly placing himself directly in its wake and throwing up his hands and shouting, which if he had done so even a single moment sooner, must inevitably have frightened the animal still more instead of checking its speed, although disastrous enough to himself as it was, and rendered more melancholy and distressing by reason of the presence of his wife’s mother, who was there and saw the sad occurrence notwithstanding it is at least likely, though not necessarily so, that she should be reconnoitering in another direction when incidents occur, not being vivacious and on the lookout, as a general thing, but even the reverse, as her own mother is said to have stated, who is no more, but died in the full hope of a glorious resurrection, upwards of three years ago; aged eighty-six, being a Christian woman and without guile, as it were, or property, in consequence of the fire of 1849, which destroyed every single thing she had in the world. But such is life. Let us all take warning by this solemn occurrence, and let us endeavor so to conduct ourselves that when we come to die we can do it. Let us place our hands upon our heart, and say with earnestness and sincerity that from this day forth we will beware of the intoxicating bowl.—‘First Edition of the Californian.’
DISTRESSING ACCIDENT.—Last night, around six o’clock, Mr. William Schuyler, a well-respected long-time resident of South Park, was leaving his home to head downtown, as he often does. His routine was only interrupted briefly in the spring of 1850 when he was bedridden due to injuries he sustained while trying to stop a runaway horse. He had carelessly put himself directly in its path, raising his hands and shouting, which, if he had acted just a moment sooner, would have startled the horse even more instead of slowing it down. The incident was already tragic for him and even more upsetting because his mother-in-law witnessed the unfortunate event. Although she might not have seen it if she had been looking elsewhere, she's generally not very alert or lively, as her own mother used to point out—she passed away over three years ago at the age of eighty-six, being a genuine and simple Christian woman without any wealth due to the fire of 1849 that destroyed all her possessions. But that’s life. Let this serious event serve as a warning to us all, and let us strive to live in such a way that when our time comes, we can face it with peace. Let’s place our hands on our hearts and earnestly resolve from this day forward to avoid the dangers of alcohol.—‘First Edition of the Californian.’
The head editor has been in here raising the mischief, and tearing his hair and kicking the furniture about, and abusing me like a pickpocket. He says that every time he leaves me in charge of the paper for half an hour I get imposed upon by the first infant or the first idiot that comes along. And he says that that distressing item of Mr. Bloke’s is nothing but a lot of distressing bosh, and has no point to it, and no sense in it, and no information in it, and that there was no sort of necessity for stopping the press to publish it.
The head editor has been in here causing trouble, pulling his hair out, kicking the furniture around, and yelling at me like I'm a criminal. He says that every time he leaves me in charge of the paper for half an hour, I get taken advantage of by the first clueless person who walks in. He also claims that that annoying piece by Mr. Bloke is just a load of nonsense, with no purpose, no sense, and no useful information, and that there was absolutely no reason to halt the press to print it.
Now all this comes of being good-hearted. If I had been as unaccommodating and unsympathetic as some people, I would have told Mr. Bloke that I wouldn’t receive his communication at such a late hour; but no, his snuffling distress touched my heart, and I jumped at the chance of doing something to modify his misery. I never read his item to see whether there was anything wrong about it, but hastily wrote the few lines which preceded it, and sent it to the printers. And what has my kindness done for me? It has done nothing but bring down upon me a storm of abuse and ornamental blasphemy.
Now all this comes from being kind-hearted. If I had been as unhelpful and unsympathetic as some people, I would have told Mr. Bloke that I wouldn’t accept his message at such a late hour; but no, his sniffly distress touched my heart, and I jumped at the chance to do something to ease his misery. I never read his item to see if there was anything wrong with it, but quickly wrote the few lines that came before it and sent it to the printers. And what has my kindness done for me? It has only brought a storm of criticism and fancy insults down on me.
Now I will read that item myself, and see if there is any foundation for all this fuss. And if there is, the author of it shall hear from me.
Now I will read that item myself and see if there’s any reason for all this commotion. And if there is, the author is going to hear from me.
I have read it, and I am bound to admit that it seems a little mixed at a first glance. However, I will peruse it once more.
I’ve read it, and I have to say it seems a bit confusing at first glance. But I’ll read it again.
I have read it again, and it does really seem a good deal more mixed than ever.
I’ve read it again, and it honestly seems a lot more complicated than before.

I have read it over five times, but if I can get at the meaning of it I wish I may get my just deserts. It won’t bear analysis. There are things about it which I cannot understand at all. It don’t say whatever became of William Schuyler. It just says enough about him to get one interested in his career, and then drops him. Who is William Schuyler, anyhow, and what part of South Park did he live in, and if he started down-town at six o’clock, did he ever get there, and if he did, did anything happen to him? Is he the individual that met with the “distressing accident”? Considering the elaborate circumstantiality of detail observable in the item, it seems to me that it ought to contain more information than it does. On the contrary, it is obscure—and not only obscure, but utterly incomprehensible. Was the breaking of Mr. Schuyler’s leg, fifteen years ago, the “distressing accident” that plunged Mr. Bloke into unspeakable grief, and caused him to come up here at dead of night and stop our press to acquaint the world with the circumstance? Or did the “distressing accident” consist in the destruction of Schuyler’s mother-in-law’s property in early times? Or did it consist in the death of that person herself three years ago (albeit it does not appear that she died by accident)? In a word, what did that “distressing accident” consist in? What did that driveling ass of a Schuyler stand in the wake of a runaway horse for, with his shouting and gesticulating, if he wanted to stop him? And how the mischief could he get run over by a horse that had already passed beyond him? And what are we to take “warning” by? And how is this extraordinary chapter of incomprehensibilities going to be a “lesson” to us? And, above all, what has the intoxicating “bowl” got to do with it, anyhow? It is not stated that Schuyler drank, or that his wife drank, or that his mother-in-law drank, or that the horse drank—wherefore, then, the reference to the intoxicating bowl? It does seem to me that if Mr. Bloke had let the intoxicating bowl alone himself, he never would have got into so much trouble about this exasperating imaginary accident. I have read this absurd item over and over again, with all its insinuating plausibility, until my head swims; but I can make neither head nor tail of it. There certainly seems to have been an accident of some kind or other, but it is impossible to determine what the nature of it was, or who was the sufferer by it. I do not like to do it, but I feel compelled to request that the next time anything happens to one of Mr. Bloke’s friends, he will append such explanatory notes to his account of it as will enable me to find out what sort of an accident it was and whom it happened to. I had rather all his friends should die than that I should be driven to the verge of lunacy again in trying to cipher out the meaning of another such production as the above.
I've read it more than five times, but if I can figure out the meaning, I hope I get what I deserve. It doesn’t hold up under scrutiny. There are aspects of it that I can’t grasp at all. It doesn’t explain what happened to William Schuyler. It mentions him just enough to pique interest in his story, and then just drops him. Who is William Schuyler anyway? Which part of South Park did he live in? If he started downtown at six o’clock, did he ever make it there? And if he did, did anything happen to him? Is he the person who had the “distressing accident”? Given the detailed description presented in the article, it seems to me it should have more information than it does. On the contrary, it’s vague—and not just vague, but completely confusing. Was Mr. Schuyler breaking his leg fifteen years ago the “distressing accident” that sent Mr. Bloke into unbearable sorrow, prompting him to come up here in the dead of night and stop our press to inform the world of the situation? Or did the “distressing accident” refer to the destruction of Schuyler’s mother-in-law’s property in the past? Or was it about that person dying three years ago (even though it doesn’t seem she died by accident)? In short, what did that “distressing accident” involve? Why did that idiot Schuyler stand in front of a runaway horse, shouting and waving his arms if he wanted to stop it? How on earth could he get run over by a horse that had already passed him? And what should we take “warning” from? How is this bizarre chapter of confusions supposed to be a “lesson” for us? And, above all, what does the intoxicating “bowl” have to do with any of this? It doesn’t say that Schuyler drank, or that his wife drank, or that his mother-in-law drank, or that the horse drank—so why the mention of the intoxicating bowl? It seems to me that if Mr. Bloke had stayed away from the intoxicating bowl himself, he wouldn’t have gotten into so much trouble over this frustrating fictitious accident. I’ve read this ridiculous item repeatedly, with all its insinuating plausibility, until my head is spinning; but I can’t make sense of it. There clearly seems to have been some kind of accident, but it’s impossible to figure out what it was or who it affected. I don’t want to be rude, but I feel compelled to ask that next time something happens to one of Mr. Bloke’s friends, he should add explanatory notes to his account so I can understand what kind of accident it was and who it happened to. I’d prefer all his friends to die than to be driven to the brink of insanity again trying to decipher the meaning of another such piece as this.
A MEDIEVAL ROMANCE [written about 1868]

CHAPTER I.
THE SECRET REVEALED.
It was night. Stillness reigned in the grand old feudal castle of Klugenstein. The year 1222 was drawing to a close. Far away up in the tallest of the castle’s towers a single light glimmered. A secret council was being held there. The stern old lord of Klugenstein sat in a chair of state meditating. Presently he said, with a tender accent:
It was night. Silence filled the grand old feudal castle of Klugenstein. The year 1222 was coming to an end. Far away in the tallest tower of the castle, a single light twinkled. A secret meeting was happening there. The stern old lord of Klugenstein sat in a large chair, deep in thought. After a moment, he spoke with a soft tone:
“My daughter!”
"My daughter!"
A young man of noble presence, clad from head to heel in knightly mail, answered:
A young man with a noble appearance, dressed from head to toe in knight's armor, replied:
“Speak, father!”
“Talk to me, Dad!”
“My daughter, the time is come for the revealing of the mystery that hath puzzled all your young life. Know, then, that it had its birth in the matters which I shall now unfold. My brother Ulrich is the great Duke of Brandenburgh. Our father, on his deathbed, decreed that if no son were born to Ulrich, the succession should pass to my house, provided a son were born to me. And further, in case no son were born to either, but only daughters, then the succession should pass to Ulrich’s daughter, if she proved stainless; if she did not, my daughter should succeed, if she retained a blameless name. And so I, and my old wife here, prayed fervently for the good boon of a son, but the prayer was vain. You were born to us. I was in despair. I saw the mighty prize slipping from my grasp—the splendid dream vanishing away. And I had been so hopeful! Five years had Ulrich lived in wedlock, and yet his wife had borne no heir of either sex.
“My daughter, the time has come to reveal the mystery that has puzzled you your whole life. Know this: it originated from the matters I am about to explain. My brother Ulrich is the great Duke of Brandenburg. Our father, on his deathbed, stated that if Ulrich had no son, the succession would pass to my family, provided I had a son. Moreover, if neither of us had a son, but only daughters, then the succession would go to Ulrich’s daughter if she proved to be virtuous; if she did not, my daughter would succeed, as long as she kept a good name. So, my old wife and I prayed fervently for the blessing of a son, but our prayers were in vain. You were born to us instead. I was in despair. I saw the great prize slipping away from me—the magnificent dream fading. And I had been so hopeful! Ulrich had been married for five years, yet his wife had borne no child of either gender.
“‘But hold,’ I said, ‘all is not lost.’ A saving scheme had shot athwart my brain. You were born at midnight. Only the leech, the nurse, and six waiting-women knew your sex. I hanged them every one before an hour had sped. Next morning all the barony went mad with rejoicing over the proclamation that a son was born to Klugenstein—an heir to mighty Brandenburgh! And well the secret has been kept. Your mother’s own sister nursed your infancy, and from that time forward we feared nothing.
“‘But wait,’ I said, ‘all is not lost.’ A clever plan popped into my head. You were born at midnight. Only the doctor, the nurse, and six attendants knew if you were a boy or a girl. I had them all hanged within the hour. The next morning, the entire region went crazy with joy over the announcement that a son had been born to Klugenstein—an heir to great Brandenburgh! And the secret has been well kept. Your mother’s own sister took care of you as a baby, and from that moment on, we feared nothing.
“When you were ten years old, a daughter was born to Ulrich. We grieved, but hoped for good results from measles, or physicians, or other natural enemies of infancy, but were always disappointed. She lived, she throve—Heaven’s malison upon her! But it is nothing. We are safe. For, Ha-ha! have we not a son? And is not our son the future Duke? Our well-beloved Conrad, is it not so?—for, woman of eight-and-twenty years—as you are, my child, none other name than that hath ever fallen to you!
"When you were ten years old, Ulrich had a daughter. We were sad but hoped for her to be affected by measles, or doctors, or other natural threats of infancy, but we were always let down. She survived, she thrived—curse be upon her! But it doesn't matter. We're safe. Because, ha-ha! don't we have a son? And isn’t our son the future Duke? Our beloved Conrad, isn't that right?—for, woman of twenty-eight years—as you are, my child, no other name has ever been given to you!"
“Now it hath come to pass that age hath laid its hand upon my brother, and he waxes feeble. The cares of state do tax him sore, therefore he wills that you shall come to him and be already—Duke in act, though not yet in name. Your servitors are ready—you journey forth to-night.
“Now it has come to pass that age has taken its toll on my brother, and he is growing weak. The burdens of state weigh heavily on him, so he wants you to come to him and be a Duke in action, even if not yet by name. Your attendants are ready—you will set out tonight.”
“Now listen well. Remember every word I say. There is a law as old as Germany, that if any woman sit for a single instant in the great ducal chair before she hath been absolutely crowned in presence of the people, SHE SHALL DIE! So heed my words. Pretend humility. Pronounce your judgments from the Premier’s chair, which stands at the foot of the throne. Do this until you are crowned and safe. It is not likely that your sex will ever be discovered, but still it is the part of wisdom to make all things as safe as may be in this treacherous earthly life.”
“Listen carefully. Remember everything I say. There’s an ancient law in Germany that if any woman sits for even a moment in the great ducal chair before being officially crowned in front of the people, SHE SHALL DIE! So pay attention to my words. Act humble. Make your decisions from the Premier’s chair, which is located at the foot of the throne. Do this until you are crowned and safe. It’s unlikely that your true identity will be revealed, but it’s wise to take all necessary precautions in this dangerous world.”
“Oh, my father, is it for this my life hath been a lie! Was it that I might cheat my unoffending cousin of her rights? Spare me, father, spare your child!”
“Oh, my father, was my life a lie for this? Was it so I could rob my innocent cousin of her rights? Please, father, have mercy on your child!”
“What, hussy! Is this my reward for the august fortune my brain has wrought for thee? By the bones of my father, this puling sentiment of thine but ill accords with my humor.
“What, you little brat! Is this how you thank me for the amazing luck my brain has created for you? By my father's bones, this whiny attitude of yours does not match my mood at all.
“Betake thee to the Duke, instantly! And beware how thou meddlest with my purpose!”
“Go to the Duke right away! And be careful how you interfere with my plans!”
Let this suffice, of the conversation. It is enough for us to know that the prayers, the entreaties, and the tears of the gentle-natured girl availed nothing. Neither they nor anything could move the stout old lord of Klugenstein. And so, at last, with a heavy heart, the daughter saw the castle gates close behind her, and found herself riding away in the darkness surrounded by a knightly array of armed vassals and a brave following of servants.
Let this be enough about the conversation. It’s sufficient for us to understand that the prayers, pleas, and tears of the kind-hearted girl didn’t make any difference. Neither they nor anything else could sway the tough old lord of Klugenstein. So, with a heavy heart, the daughter watched the castle gates close behind her and found herself riding away into the darkness, surrounded by a group of armed vassals and a loyal band of servants.
The old baron sat silent for many minutes after his daughter’s departure, and then he turned to his sad wife and said:
The old baron sat in silence for several minutes after his daughter left, and then he turned to his somber wife and said:
“Dame, our matters seem speeding fairly. It is full three months since I sent the shrewd and handsome Count Detzin on his devilish mission to my brother’s daughter Constance. If he fail, we are not wholly safe; but if he do succeed, no power can bar our girl from being Duchess e’en though ill-fortune should decree she never should be Duke!”
“Ma'am, things are moving along quickly. It's been three months since I sent the clever and dashing Count Detzin on his tricky mission to my brother's daughter Constance. If he fails, we aren't completely safe; but if he succeeds, nothing can stop our girl from becoming a Duchess, even if fate decides she should never be a Duke!”
“My heart is full of bodings, yet all may still be well.”
"My heart is filled with apprehension, yet everything might still turn out fine."
“Tush, woman! Leave the owls to croak. To bed with ye, and dream of Brandenburgh and grandeur!”
“Tush, woman! Let the owls hoot. Go to bed and dream of Brandenburg and greatness!”
CHAPTER II.
FESTIVITY AND TEARS
Six days after the occurrences related in the above chapter, the brilliant capital of the Duchy of Brandenburgh was resplendent with military pageantry, and noisy with the rejoicings of loyal multitudes, for Conrad, the young heir to the crown, was come. The old duke’s heart was full of happiness, for Conrad’s handsome person and graceful bearing had won his love at once. The great halls of the palace were thronged with nobles, who welcomed Conrad bravely; and so bright and happy did all things seem, that he felt his fears and sorrows passing away and giving place to a comforting contentment.
Six days after the events mentioned in the previous chapter, the vibrant capital of the Duchy of Brandenburgh was alive with military displays and filled with the cheers of loyal crowds, welcoming Conrad, the young heir to the crown. The old duke was overjoyed, as Conrad’s handsome looks and charming demeanor had captured his heart right away. The grand halls of the palace were packed with nobles who greeted Conrad warmly; everything felt so bright and joyful that he sensed his fears and sorrows fading away, replaced by a comforting sense of happiness.
But in a remote apartment of the palace a scene of a different nature was transpiring. By a window stood the duke’s only child, the Lady Constance. Her eyes were red and swollen, and full of tears. She was alone. Presently she fell to weeping anew, and said aloud:
But in a distant apartment of the palace, something completely different was happening. By a window stood the duke’s only child, Lady Constance. Her eyes were red and puffy, filled with tears. She was alone. Soon, she started crying again and said out loud:
“The villain Detzin is gone—has fled the dukedom! I could not believe it at first, but alas! it is too true. And I loved him so. I dared to love him though I knew the duke, my father, would never let me wed him. I loved him—but now I hate him! With all my soul I hate him! Oh, what is to become of me! I am lost, lost, lost! I shall go mad!”
“The villain Detzin is gone—he’s fled the dukedom! I couldn’t believe it at first, but unfortunately, it’s true. And I loved him so much. I dared to love him even though I knew my father, the duke, would never allow me to marry him. I loved him—but now I hate him! With all my being, I hate him! Oh, what will happen to me! I am lost, lost, lost! I feel like I’m going to go mad!”
CHAPTER III.
THE PLOT THICKENS
Few months drifted by. All men published the praises of the young Conrad’s government and extolled the wisdom of his judgments, the mercifulness of his sentences, and the modesty with which he bore himself in his great office. The old duke soon gave everything into his hands, and sat apart and listened with proud satisfaction while his heir delivered the decrees of the crown from the seat of the premier. It seemed plain that one so loved and praised and honored of all men as Conrad was, could not be otherwise than happy. But, strangly enough, he was not. For he saw with dismay that the Princess Constance had begun to love him! The love of the rest of the world was happy fortune for him, but this was freighted with danger! And he saw, moreover, that the delighted duke had discovered his daughter’s passion likewise, and was already dreaming of a marriage. Every day somewhat of the deep sadness that had been in the princess’s face faded away; every day hope and animation beamed brighter from her eye; and by and by even vagrant smiles visited the face that had been so troubled.
A few months passed. Everyone praised young Conrad’s leadership, highlighting his wise decisions, the mercy he showed in his judgments, and the humility with which he handled his prestigious position. The old duke soon entrusted everything to him, sitting back and listening with proud satisfaction as his heir announced the crown's decrees from the premier's chair. It seemed clear that someone so loved, praised, and honored as Conrad must be happy. But, oddly enough, he wasn’t. He realized with alarm that Princess Constance had started to love him! The admiration of everyone else was a stroke of luck for him, but this affection was filled with danger! He also noticed that the delighted duke had discovered his daughter’s feelings and was already dreaming of a marriage. Each day, the deep sadness that had been on the princess’s face seemed to fade; every day, hope and excitement shone brighter in her eyes; and eventually, even stray smiles began to light up the face that had been so troubled.
Conrad was appalled. He bitterly cursed himself for having yielded to the instinct that had made him seek the companionship of one of his own sex when he was new and a stranger in the palace—when he was sorrowful and yearned for a sympathy such as only women can give or feel. He now began to avoid his cousin. But this only made matters worse, for, naturally enough, the more he avoided her the more she cast herself in his way. He marveled at this at first, and next it startled him. The girl haunted him; she hunted him; she happened upon him at all times and in all places, in the night as well as in the day. She seemed singularly anxious. There was surely a mystery somewhere.
Conrad was shocked. He cursed himself for giving in to the urge to seek out the company of someone of his own gender when he was new and unfamiliar in the palace—when he was sad and longed for the support that only women can provide or understand. He started to avoid his cousin. But this only made things worse, because naturally, the more he avoided her, the more she sought him out. At first, he was amazed by this, then it startled him. The girl followed him; she pursued him; she ran into him at all times and in all places, both at night and during the day. She seemed particularly eager. There was definitely a mystery somewhere.
This could not go on forever. All the world was talking about it. The duke was beginning to look perplexed. Poor Conrad was becoming a very ghost through dread and dire distress. One day as he was emerging from a private ante-room attached to the picture-gallery, Constance confronted him, and seizing both his hands, in hers, exclaimed:
This couldn’t last forever. Everyone was discussing it. The duke was starting to look confused. Poor Conrad was becoming almost like a ghost from fear and sadness. One day, as he was coming out of a private room connected to the picture gallery, Constance faced him, grabbed both his hands in hers, and exclaimed:
“Oh, why do you avoid me? What have I done—what have I said, to lose your kind opinion of me—for surely I had it once? Conrad, do not despise me, but pity a tortured heart? I cannot,—cannot hold the words unspoken longer, lest they kill me—I LOVE YOU, CONRAD! There, despise me if you must, but they would be uttered!”
“Oh, why are you avoiding me? What did I do—what did I say, to lose your kind opinion of me—because I surely had it once? Conrad, please don’t look down on me, but have pity on a tortured heart? I can’t—can’t keep the words inside any longer, or they’ll kill me—I LOVE YOU, CONRAD! There, hate me if you need to, but I had to say it!”
Conrad was speechless. Constance hesitated a moment, and then, misinterpreting his silence, a wild gladness flamed in her eyes, and she flung her arms about his neck and said:
Conrad was at a loss for words. Constance paused for a moment, and then, misreading his silence, a burst of joy lit up her eyes, and she threw her arms around his neck and said:
“You relent! you relent! You can love me—you will love me! Oh, say you will, my own, my worshipped Conrad!”
“You give in! You give in! You can love me—you will love me! Oh, please say you will, my own, my beloved Conrad!”
Conrad groaned aloud. A sickly pallor overspread his countenance, and he trembled like an aspen. Presently, in desperation, he thrust the poor girl from him, and cried:
Conrad groaned loudly. A sickly color spread across his face, and he shook like a trembling leaf. After a moment, out of desperation, he pushed the poor girl away and shouted:
“You know not what you ask! It is forever and ever impossible!” And then he fled like a criminal, and left the princess stupefied with amazement. A minute afterward she was crying and sobbing there, and Conrad was crying and sobbing in his chamber. Both were in despair. Both saw ruin staring them in the face.
“You don’t know what you’re asking! It’s completely impossible!” And then he ran away like a criminal, leaving the princess shocked and bewildered. A minute later, she was crying and sobbing there, and Conrad was crying and sobbing in his room. Both were in despair. Both faced impending ruin.
By and by Constance rose slowly to her feet and moved away, saying:
By and by, Constance got up slowly and walked away, saying:
“To think that he was despising my love at the very moment that I thought it was melting his cruel heart! I hate him! He spurned me—did this man—he spurned me from him like a dog!”
“To think he was looking down on my love while I believed it was softening his cold heart! I hate him! He rejected me—this man—he pushed me away like I was nothing!”
CHAPTER IV.
THE AWFUL REVELATION
Time passed on. A settled sadness rested once more upon the countenance of the good duke’s daughter. She and Conrad were seen together no more now. The duke grieved at this. But as the weeks wore away, Conrad’s color came back to his cheeks and his old-time vivacity to his eye, and he administered the government with a clear and steadily ripening wisdom.
Time went by. A lingering sadness returned to the face of the duke’s daughter. She and Conrad were no longer seen together. The duke was upset about this. But as the weeks went on, Conrad's color returned to his cheeks and his old enthusiasm was back in his eyes, and he managed the government with a clear and gradually maturing wisdom.
Presently a strange whisper began to be heard about the palace. It grew louder; it spread farther. The gossips of the city got hold of it. It swept the dukedom. And this is what the whisper said:
Currently, a strange whisper started to circulate around the palace. It got louder and spread further. The city gossipers seized it. It swept through the dukedom. And this is what the whisper said:
“The Lady Constance hath given birth to a child!”
“The Lady Constance has given birth to a child!”
When the lord of Klugenstein heard it, he swung his plumed helmet thrice around his head and shouted:
When the lord of Klugenstein heard it, he twirled his feathered helmet three times around his head and yelled:
“Long live Duke Conrad!—for lo, his crown is sure from this day forward! Detzin has done his errand well, and the good scoundrel shall be rewarded!”
“Long live Duke Conrad!—for his crown is secure from this day on! Detzin has done his job well, and the good rogue will be rewarded!”
And he spread the tidings far and wide, and for eight-and-forty hours no soul in all the barony but did dance and sing, carouse and illuminate, to celebrate the great event, and all at proud and happy old Klugenstein’s expense.
And he spread the news everywhere, and for forty-eight hours, everyone in the entire barony danced and sang, partied and celebrated with lights, all at the expense of proud and happy old Klugenstein.
CHAPTER V.
THE FRIGHTFUL CATASTROPHE
The trial was at hand. All the great lords and barons of Brandenburgh were assembled in the Hall of Justice in the ducal palace. No space was left unoccupied where there was room for a spectator to stand or sit. Conrad, clad in purple and ermine, sat in the Premier’s chair, and on either side sat the great judges of the realm. The old Duke had sternly commanded that the trial of his daughter should proceed without favor, and then had taken to his bed broken-hearted. His days were numbered. Poor Conrad had begged, as for his very life, that he might be spared the misery of sitting in judgment upon his cousin’s crime, but it did not avail.
The trial was about to start. All the important lords and barons of Brandenburgh had gathered in the Hall of Justice at the ducal palace. There wasn't a single spot left where someone could stand or sit. Conrad, dressed in purple and ermine, sat in the Premier’s chair, with the great judges of the realm on either side. The old Duke had firmly ordered that his daughter's trial should go on without any favoritism, and then he had gone to bed, heartbroken. His time was running out. Poor Conrad had pleaded, as if his life depended on it, to be spared the agony of judging his cousin’s crime, but it didn’t help.
The saddest heart in all that great assemblage was in Conrad’s breast.
The saddest heart in that entire crowd belonged to Conrad.
The gladdest was in his father’s, for unknown to his daughter “Conrad,” the old Baron Klugenstein was come, and was among the crowd of nobles, triumphant in the swelling fortunes of his house.
The happiest was in his father’s, for unbeknownst to his daughter, “Conrad,” the old Baron Klugenstein had arrived and was mingling with the crowd of nobles, basking in the rising fortunes of his family.
After the heralds had made due proclamation and the other preliminaries had followed, the venerable Lord Chief justice said:
After the heralds had made their announcement and the other formalities were completed, the respected Lord Chief Justice said:
“Prisoner, stand forth!”
"Prisoner, step forward!"
The unhappy princess rose, and stood unveiled before the vast multitude. The Lord Chief Justice continued:
The unhappy princess stood up and revealed herself to the large crowd. The Lord Chief Justice continued:
“Most noble lady, before the great judges of this realm it hath been charged and proven that out of holy wedlock your Grace hath given birth unto a child; and by our ancient law the penalty is death, excepting in one sole contingency whereof his Grace the acting Duke, our good Lord Conrad, will advertise you in his solemn sentence now; wherefore, give heed.”
“Most noble lady, before the great judges of this realm, it has been charged and proven that out of holy wedlock your Grace has given birth to a child; and by our ancient law, the penalty is death, except in one sole circumstance, which his Grace the acting Duke, our good Lord Conrad, will inform you of in his formal sentence now; therefore, pay attention.”
Conrad stretched forth the reluctant sceptre, and in the selfsame moment the womanly heart beneath his robe yearned pityingly toward the doomed prisoner, and the tears came into his eyes. He opened his lips to speak, but the Lord Chief Justice said quickly:
Conrad held out the unwilling scepter, and at that same moment, the womanly heart beneath his robe felt a deep pity for the doomed prisoner, and tears filled his eyes. He opened his mouth to speak, but the Lord Chief Justice quickly said:
“Not there, your Grace, not there! It is not lawful to pronounce judgment upon any of the ducal line SAVE FROM THE DUCAL THRONE!”
“Not there, Your Grace, not there! It's not right to pass judgment on anyone from the ducal line EXCEPT FROM THE DUCAL THRONE!”
A shudder went to the heart of poor Conrad, and a tremor shook the iron frame of his old father likewise. CONRAD HAD NOT BEEN CROWNED—dared he profane the throne? He hesitated and turned pale with fear. But it must be done. Wondering eyes were already upon him. They would be suspicious eyes if he hesitated longer. He ascended the throne. Presently he stretched forth the sceptre again, and said:
A chill ran through poor Conrad, and a tremor shook the iron frame of his old father too. CONRAD HAD NOT BEEN CROWNED—could he really disrespect the throne? He hesitated and turned pale with fear. But he had to act. Curious eyes were already watching him. They would turn suspicious if he hesitated any longer. He climbed up onto the throne. Soon, he reached out for the scepter again and said:
“Prisoner, in the name of our sovereign lord, Ulrich, Duke of Brandenburgh, I proceed to the solemn duty that hath devolved upon me. Give heed to my words. By the ancient law of the land, except you produce the partner of your guilt and deliver him up to the executioner, you must surely die. Embrace this opportunity—save yourself while yet you may. Name the father of your child!”
“Prisoner, on behalf of our sovereign lord, Ulrich, Duke of Brandenburgh, I am here to carry out the serious duty placed upon me. Listen closely to my words. According to the old laws of the land, unless you identify your accomplice and hand him over to the executioner, you will surely face death. Take this chance—save yourself while you can. Name the father of your child!”
A solemn hush fell upon the great court—a silence so profound that men could hear their own hearts beat. Then the princess slowly turned, with eyes gleaming with hate, and pointing her finger straight at Conrad, said:
A serious quiet enveloped the grand court—a stillness so deep that people could hear their own heartbeats. Then the princess slowly turned, her eyes shining with hate, and pointed her finger directly at Conrad, saying:
“Thou art the man!”
“You're the man!”
An appalling conviction of his helpless, hopeless peril struck a chill to Conrad’s heart like the chill of death itself. What power on earth could save him! To disprove the charge he must reveal that he was a woman; and for an uncrowned woman to sit in the ducal chair was death! At one and the same moment he and his grim old father swooned and fell to the ground.
An overwhelming sense of helplessness and hopeless danger filled Conrad’s heart with a chill like that of death itself. What force on earth could save him? To prove the accusation wrong, he would have to reveal that he was a woman; and for an unrecognized woman to take the ducal chair would mean death! At that very moment, he and his grim old father fainted and collapsed to the ground.

The remainder of this thrilling and eventful story will NOT be found in this or any other publication, either now or at any future time.
The rest of this exciting and action-packed story will NOT be found in this or any other publication, either now or in the future.
The truth is, I have got my hero (or heroine) into such a particularly close place that I do not see how I am ever going to get him (or her) out of it again—and therefore I will wash my hands of the whole business, and leave that person to get out the best way that offers—or else stay there. I thought it was going to be easy enough to straighten out that little difficulty, but it looks different now.
The truth is, I’ve put my hero (or heroine) in such a tight spot that I honestly don’t see how I’m going to get them out of it again—so I’m going to wash my hands of the whole situation and leave them to figure it out on their own—or just stay stuck. I thought it would be easy to fix that little problem, but it’s looking more complicated now.
PETITION CONCERNING COPYRIGHT
TO THE HONORABLE THE SENATE AND HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES IN CONGRESS ASSEMBLED
Whereas, The Constitution guarantees equal rights to all, backed by the Declaration of Independence; and
Whereas, Under our laws, the right of property in real estate is perpetual; and
Whereas, Under our laws, the right of property in the literary result of a citizen’s intellectual labor is restricted to forty-two years; and
Whereas, Forty-two years seems an exceedingly just and righteous term, and a sufficiently long one for the retention of property;
Therefore, Your petitioner, having the good of his country solely at heart, humbly prays that “equal rights” and fair and equal treatment may be meted out to all citizens, by the restriction of rights in all property, real estate included, to the beneficent term of forty-two years. Then shall all men bless your honorable body and be happy. And for this will your petitioner ever pray.
MARK TWAIN.
Whereas, The Constitution guarantees equal rights to everyone, as supported by the Declaration of Independence; and
Whereas, Our laws state that the right to own real estate is permanent; and
Whereas, Our laws indicate that the ownership of a person's literary works is limited to forty-two years; and
Whereas, Forty-two years appears to be a fair and reasonable duration, long enough to retain ownership;
Therefore, your petitioner, with the welfare of the country in mind, respectfully requests that "equal rights" and fair treatment be extended to all citizens by limiting property rights, including real estate, to a generous term of forty-two years. In doing so, all people will be grateful to your esteemed assembly and find happiness. For this, your petitioner will always pray.
MARK TWAIN.
A PARAGRAPH NOT ADDED TO THE PETITION
The charming absurdity of restricting property-rights in books to forty-two years sticks prominently out in the fact that hardly any man’s books ever live forty-two years, or even the half of it; and so, for the sake of getting a shabby advantage of the heirs of about one Scott or Burns or Milton in a hundred years, the lawmakers of the “Great” Republic are content to leave that poor little pilfering edict upon the statute-books. It is like an emperor lying in wait to rob a phoenix’s nest, and waiting the necessary century to get the chance.
The ridiculousness of limiting property rights in books to forty-two years is clear in the fact that hardly any author's works last that long, or even half as long. And so, to gain a minor benefit over the heirs of maybe one author like Scott, Burns, or Milton every hundred years, the lawmakers of the "Great" Republic are fine with leaving that petty stealing rule on the books. It's like an emperor lying in wait to rob a phoenix's nest, biding his time for a century just to get the chance.
AFTER-DINNER SPEECH
[AT A FOURTH OF JULY GATHERING, IN LONDON, OF AMERICANS]
MR. CHAIRMAN AND LADIES AND GENTLEMEN: I thank you for the compliment which has just been tendered me, and to show my appreciation of it I will not afflict you with many words. It is pleasant to celebrate in this peaceful way, upon this old mother soil, the anniversary of an experiment which was born of war with this same land so long ago, and wrought out to a successful issue by the devotion of our ancestors. It has taken nearly a hundred years to bring the English and Americans into kindly and mutually appreciative relations, but I believe it has been accomplished at last. It was a great step when the two last misunderstandings were settled by arbitration instead of cannon. It is another great step when England adopts our sewing-machines without claiming the invention—as usual. It was another when they imported one of our sleeping-cars the other day. And it warmed my heart more than I can tell, yesterday, when I witnessed the spectacle of an Englishman ordering an American sherry cobbler of his own free will and accord—and not only that but with a great brain and a level head reminding the barkeeper not to forget the strawberries. With a common origin, a common language, a common literature, a common religion and—common drinks, what is longer needful to the cementing of the two nations together in a permanent bond of brotherhood?
MR. CHAIRMAN AND LADIES AND GENTLEMEN: Thank you for the kind words you've just shared with me. To show my appreciation, I won't take up too much of your time. It's nice to celebrate, in this peaceful manner, on this historic land, the anniversary of an initiative born from conflict with this very place so many years ago, achieved through the dedication of our ancestors. It has taken nearly a hundred years for the English and Americans to build a friendly and mutually respectful relationship, but I believe we have finally reached that point. It was a significant milestone when the last two misunderstandings were resolved through arbitration instead of warfare. Another great step was when England welcomed our sewing machines without claiming the credit for the invention, as was often the case in the past. It was also another positive sign when they recently imported one of our sleeping cars. I can't express how heartwarming it was yesterday to see an Englishman ordering an American sherry cobbler of his own choice—and not only that, but with the thoughtful reminder to the bartender not to forget the strawberries. With our shared origins, language, literature, religion, and—shared drinks, what more is needed to solidify the bond between our two nations in a lasting friendship?
This is an age of progress, and ours is a progressive land. A great and glorious land, too—a land which has developed a Washington, a Franklin, a William M. Tweed, a Longfellow, a Motley, a Jay Gould, a Samuel C. Pomeroy, a recent Congress which has never had its equal (in some respects), and a United States Army which conquered sixty Indians in eight months by tiring them out—which is much better than uncivilized slaughter, God knows. We have a criminal jury system which is superior to any in the world; and its efficiency is only marred by the difficulty of finding twelve men every day who don’t know anything and can’t read. And I may observe that we have an insanity plea that would have saved Cain. I think I can say, and say with pride, that we have some legislatures that bring higher prices than any in the world.
This is an era of progress, and we live in a progressive country. It's a great and impressive place—a nation that has produced a Washington, a Franklin, a William M. Tweed, a Longfellow, a Motley, a Jay Gould, and a recent Congress that has no equal (in some ways), along with a United States Army that defeated sixty Native Americans in eight months by wearing them down—which is far better than brutal slaughter, that’s for sure. We have a criminal jury system that's better than any in the world; its effectiveness is just hindered by the challenge of finding twelve people every day who don’t know anything and can’t read. And let me point out that we have an insanity defense that might have saved Cain. I think I can confidently say, and say with pride, that we have legislatures that drive up prices higher than anywhere else in the world.
I refer with effusion to our railway system, which consents to let us live, though it might do the opposite, being our owners. It only destroyed three thousand and seventy lives last year by collisions, and twenty-seven thousand two hundred and sixty by running over heedless and unnecessary people at crossings. The companies seriously regretted the killing of these thirty thousand people, and went so far as to pay for some of them—voluntarily, of course, for the meanest of us would not claim that we possess a court treacherous enough to enforce a law against a railway company. But, thank Heaven, the railway companies are generally disposed to do the right and kindly thing without compulsion. I know of an instance which greatly touched me at the time. After an accident the company sent home the remains of a dear distant old relative of mine in a basket, with the remark, “Please state what figure you hold him at—and return the basket.” Now there couldn’t be anything friendlier than that.
I can’t help but think about our railway system, which allows us to live, even though it could easily do the opposite, since it owns us. It only claimed three thousand seventy lives last year due to collisions and twenty-seven thousand two hundred sixty by running over careless and unnecessary people at crossings. The companies genuinely regretted the deaths of these thirty thousand people and even went so far as to pay compensation for some of them—voluntarily, of course, because even the most basic among us wouldn't argue that we have a court that could challenge a railway company. But thankfully, railway companies usually tend to do the right and kind thing without being forced. I remember a touching instance from that time. After an accident, the company sent the remains of a dear distant relative of mine back home in a basket, along with the note, “Please tell us how much you value him—and return the basket.” Now, that’s about as friendly as it gets.
But I must not stand here and brag all night. However, you won’t mind a body bragging a little about his country on the fourth of July. It is a fair and legitimate time to fly the eagle. I will say only one more word of brag—and a hopeful one. It is this. We have a form of government which gives each man a fair chance and no favor. With us no individual is born with a right to look down upon his neighbor and hold him in contempt. Let such of us as are not dukes find our consolation in that. And we may find hope for the future in the fact that as unhappy as is the condition of our political morality to-day, England has risen up out of a far fouler since the days when Charles I. ennobled courtesans and all political place was a matter of bargain and sale. There is hope for us yet.
But I can’t just stand here and brag all night. Still, you won’t mind someone showing a little pride in their country on the Fourth of July. It’s a perfectly good time to celebrate. I’ll just say one more hopeful thing. We have a government that gives everyone a fair shot without favoritism. In our country, no one is born with the right to look down on their neighbors or treat them with disdain. Let those of us who aren’t nobles take comfort in that. And we can find hope for the future in the fact that, as bad as our political situation is today, England has emerged from a much worse place since the days when Charles I. elevated courtesans and political positions were just bought and sold. There’s still hope for us.
[At least the above is the speech which I was going to make, but our minister, General Schenck, presided, and after the blessing, got up and made a great long inconceivably dull harangue, and wound up by saying that inasmuch as speech-making did not seem to exhilarate the guests much, all further oratory would be dispensed with during the evening, and we could just sit and talk privately to our elbow-neighbors and have a good sociable time. It is known that in consequence of that remark forty-four perfected speeches died in the womb. The depression, the gloom, the solemnity that reigned over the banquet from that time forth will be a lasting memory with many that were there. By that one thoughtless remark General Schenck lost forty-four of the best friends he had in England. More than one said that night, “And this is the sort of person that is sent to represent us in a great sister empire!”]
[That was the speech I intended to deliver, but our minister, General Schenck, was in charge. After the blessing, he stood up and gave a long, incredibly dull speech. He ended by saying that since speaking didn’t seem to excite the guests much, there would be no more speeches for the evening, and we could just sit and chat with the people next to us and enjoy some social time. Because of that comment, forty-four prepared speeches went unheard. The depression, gloom, and seriousness that took over the banquet afterwards will be a lasting memory for many who were there. With that one thoughtless remark, General Schenck lost forty-four of his closest friends in England. More than one person said that night, “And this is the kind of person we send to represent us in a great sister empire!”]
LIONIZING MURDERERS

I had heard so much about the celebrated fortune-teller Madame— —, that I went to see her yesterday. She has a dark complexion naturally, and this effect is heightened by artificial aids which cost her nothing. She wears curls—very black ones, and I had an impression that she gave their native attractiveness a lift with rancid butter. She wears a reddish check handkerchief, cast loosely around her neck, and it was plain that her other one is slow getting back from the wash. I presume she takes snuff. At any rate, something resembling it had lodged among the hairs sprouting from her upper lip. I know she likes garlic—I knew that as soon as she sighed. She looked at me searchingly for nearly a minute, with her black eyes, and then said:
I had heard so much about the famous fortune-teller Madame— that I decided to check her out yesterday. She has a naturally dark complexion, which is made even more striking with some cheap enhancements. She wears very black curls, and I had a feeling she boosted their natural charm with some rancid butter. She had a reddish checkered handkerchief draped loosely around her neck, and it was obvious that her other one was still in the wash. I assume she takes snuff. In any case, something like it was stuck in the hairs on her upper lip. I know she loves garlic—I could tell that as soon as she sighed. She looked at me intensely for nearly a minute with her black eyes, and then said:
“It is enough. Come!”
"That's enough. Let's go!"
She started down a very dark and dismal corridor—I stepping close after her. Presently she stopped, and said that, as the way was so crooked and dark, perhaps she had better get a light. But it seemed ungallant to allow a woman to put herself to so much trouble for me, and so I said:
She walked down a really dark and gloomy hallway—I followed closely behind her. Soon she stopped and suggested that, since the path was so twisted and dark, maybe she should get a light. But it felt rude to let a woman go through that much trouble for me, so I said:
“It is not worth while, madam. If you will heave another sigh, I think I can follow it.”
“It’s not worth it, ma’am. If you let out another sigh, I think I’ll be able to catch up with it.”
So we got along all right. Arrived at her official and mysterious den, she asked me to tell her the date of my birth, the exact hour of that occurrence, and the color of my grandmother’s hair. I answered as accurately as I could. Then she said:
So we got along just fine. When we reached her official and mysterious place, she asked me for my birth date, the exact time I was born, and the color of my grandmother's hair. I answered as accurately as I could. Then she said:
“Young man, summon your fortitude—do not tremble. I am about to reveal the past.”
“Hey, young man, gather your courage—don’t be afraid. I’m about to share the past.”
“Information concerning the future would be, in a general way, more—”
“Information about the future would generally be more—”
“Silence! You have had much trouble, some joy, some good fortune, some bad. Your great grandfather was hanged.”
“Shh! You’ve experienced a lot of pain, a bit of happiness, some luck, and some misfortune. Your great-grandfather was executed.”
“That is a l—”
"That is a l—"
“Silence! Hanged sir. But it was not his fault. He could not help it.”
“Wait! He was hanged, sir. But it wasn’t his fault. He couldn’t help it.”
“I am glad you do him justice.”
“I’m glad you’re giving him the credit he deserves.”
“Ah—grieve, rather, that the jury did. He was hanged. His star crosses yours in the fourth division, fifth sphere. Consequently you will be hanged also.”
“Ah—mourn instead that the jury did. He was executed. His fate intersects with yours in the fourth division, fifth sphere. Therefore, you will also face execution.”
“In view of this cheerful—”
“In light of this cheerful—”
“I must have silence. Yours was not, in the beginning, a criminal nature, but circumstances changed it. At the age of nine you stole sugar. At the age of fifteen you stole money. At twenty you stole horses. At twenty-five you committed arson. At thirty, hardened in crime, you became an editor. You are now a public lecturer. Worse things are in store for you. You will be sent to Congress. Next, to the penitentiary. Finally, happiness will come again—all will be well—you will be hanged.”
“I need silence. You didn’t have a criminal nature at first, but situations altered that. At nine, you stole sugar. At fifteen, you stole money. By twenty, you were stealing horses. At twenty-five, you committed arson. By thirty, hardened by crime, you became an editor. Now, you’re a public speaker. Worse things are yet to come for you. You'll be sent to Congress. Then, to prison. Finally, happiness will return—all will be well—you'll be hanged.”
I was now in tears. It seemed hard enough to go to Congress; but to be hanged—this was too sad, too dreadful. The woman seemed surprised at my grief. I told her the thoughts that were in my mind. Then she comforted me.
I was now in tears. It felt tough enough to go to Congress; but to be hanged—this was just too sad, too awful. The woman looked surprised by my tears. I shared the thoughts that were on my mind. Then she comforted me.
“Why, man,” she said, “hold up your head—you have nothing to grieve about. Listen.
“Come on, man,” she said, “hold your head up—you have nothing to be sad about. Listen.
—[In this paragraph the fortune-teller details the exact history of the Pike-Brown assassination case in New Hampshire, from the succoring and saving of the stranger Pike by the Browns, to the subsequent hanging and coffining of that treacherous miscreant. She adds nothing, invents nothing, exaggerates nothing (see any New England paper for November, 1869). This Pike-Brown case is selected merely as a type, to illustrate a custom that prevails, not in New Hampshire alone, but in every state in the Union—I mean the sentimental custom of visiting, petting, glorifying, and snuffling over murderers like this Pike, from the day they enter the jail under sentence of death until they swing from the gallows. The following extract from the Temple Bar (1866) reveals the fact that this custom is not confined to the United States.—“on December 31, 1841, a man named John Johnes, a shoemaker, murdered his sweetheart, Mary Hallam, the daughter of a respectable laborer, at Mansfield, in the county of Nottingham. He was executed on March 23, 1842. He was a man of unsteady habits, and gave way to violent fits of passion. The girl declined his addresses, and he said if he did not have her no one else should. After he had inflicted the first wound, which was not immediately fatal, she begged for her life, but seeing him resolved, asked for time to pray. He said that he would pray for both, and completed the crime. The wounds were inflicted by a shoemaker’s knife, and her throat was cut barbarously. After this he dropped on his knees some time, and prayed God to have mercy on two unfortunate lovers. He made no attempt to escape, and confessed the crime. After his imprisonment he behaved in a most decorous manner; he won upon the good opinion of the jail chaplain, and he was visited by the Bishop of Lincoln. It does not appear that he expressed any contrition for the crime, but seemed to pass away with triumphant certainty that he was going to rejoin his victim in heaven. He was visited by some pious and benevolent ladies of Nottingham, some of whom declared he was a child of God, if ever there was one. One of the ladies sent him a white camellia to wear at his execution.”]
—[In this paragraph, the fortune-teller explains the full history of the Pike-Brown assassination case in New Hampshire, from the Browns' kindness in helping the stranger Pike to his eventual hanging and burial as a deceitful criminal. She doesn’t add anything, make up details, or exaggerate (see any New England paper for November, 1869). The Pike-Brown case is chosen merely as an example of a custom that exists not just in New Hampshire, but in every state in the U.S.—the sentimental habit of visiting, coddling, glorifying, and fawning over murderers like Pike, from the moment they are sentenced to death until they are executed. The following excerpt from the Temple Bar (1866) shows that this custom isn't limited to the United States.—“On December 31, 1841, a man named John Johnes, a shoemaker, murdered his girlfriend, Mary Hallam, the daughter of a respectable laborer, in Mansfield, Nottinghamshire. He was executed on March 23, 1842. He had unstable habits and would often fly into violent rages. The girl rejected his advances, and he declared that if he couldn’t have her, no one else would. After he inflicted the first wound, which wasn’t immediately fatal, she pleaded for her life but, seeing he was determined, asked for a moment to pray. He said he would pray for both of them and then finished the act. The wounds were inflicted with a shoemaker’s knife, and her throat was brutally cut. Afterward, he dropped to his knees for a while and prayed for mercy for the two unfortunate lovers. He didn't try to escape and confessed to the crime. During his imprisonment, he behaved very properly; he earned the good opinion of the jail chaplain and was visited by the Bishop of Lincoln. It doesn’t seem that he showed any remorse for his crime, but he appeared to be confidently resigning himself to rejoin his victim in heaven. He received visits from some devout and charitable women from Nottingham, some of whom claimed he was a child of God, if ever there was one. One of the ladies sent him a white camellia to wear at his execution.”]
“You will live in New Hampshire. In your sharp need and distress the Brown family will succor you—such of them as Pike the assassin left alive. They will be benefactors to you. When you shall have grown fat upon their bounty, and are grateful and happy, you will desire to make some modest return for these things, and so you will go to the house some night and brain the whole family with an ax. You will rob the dead bodies of your benefactors, and disburse your gains in riotous living among the rowdies and courtesans of Boston. Then you will be arrested, tried, condemned to be hanged, thrown into prison. Now is your happy day. You will be converted—you will be converted just as soon as every effort to compass pardon, commutation, or reprieve has failed—and then!—Why, then, every morning and every afternoon, the best and purest young ladies of the village will assemble in your cell and sing hymns. This will show that assassination is respectable. Then you will write a touching letter, in which you will forgive all those recent Browns. This will excite the public admiration. No public can withstand magnanimity. Next, they will take you to the scaffold, with great éclat, at the head of an imposing procession composed of clergymen, officials, citizens generally, and young ladies walking pensively two and two, and bearing bouquets and immortelles. You will mount the scaffold, and while the great concourse stand uncovered in your presence, you will read your sappy little speech which the minister has written for you. And then, in the midst of a grand and impressive silence, they will swing you into per—Paradise, my son. There will not be a dry eye on the ground. You will be a hero! Not a rough there but will envy you. Not a rough there but will resolve to emulate you. And next, a great procession will follow you to the tomb—will weep over your remains—the young ladies will sing again the hymns made dear by sweet associations connected with the jail, and, as a last tribute of affection, respect, and appreciation of your many sterling qualities, they will walk two and two around your bier, and strew wreaths of flowers on it. And lo! you are canonized.
You will live in New Hampshire. In your desperate need, the Brown family will help you—those who survived after Pike the assassin left. They will be generous to you. Once you have thrived on their generosity and feel grateful and happy, you will want to give something back, so you’ll go to their house one night and kill the whole family with an axe. You will rob the dead bodies of your benefactors and spend your gains on wild living among the drunks and prostitutes of Boston. Then you’ll be arrested, tried, and sentenced to hang, thrown into prison. Now is your moment of joy. You’ll have a change of heart—you’ll be converted just when every attempt to get a pardon, a commutation, or a reprieve has failed—and then!—every morning and afternoon, the best young ladies from the village will gather in your cell and sing hymns. This will make assassination seem respectable. Then you’ll write a heartfelt letter in which you forgive the recent Browns. This will capture the public’s admiration. No audience can resist acts of generosity. Next, they will take you to the scaffold with great fanfare, at the front of a grand procession of clergymen, officials, townspeople, and young ladies walking in pairs, carrying bouquets and everlasting flowers. You will ascend the scaffold, and while the large crowd stands with their heads uncovered in your presence, you will read your sentimental little speech that the minister has written for you. And then, in an atmosphere of solemn silence, they will swing you into per—Paradise, my son. There won’t be a dry eye in the crowd. You will be a hero! Not a single rough character there will not envy you. Not one of them will not resolve to follow your example. And soon, a grand procession will accompany you to the grave—mourning over your remains—the young ladies will sing once more the hymns that carry fond memories of the jail, and as a final gesture of affection, respect, and appreciation for your many admirable traits, they will walk in pairs around your coffin and lay wreaths of flowers on it. And there you are! Canonized.

Think of it, son-ingrate, assassin, robber of the dead, drunken brawler among thieves and harlots in the slums of Boston one month, and the pet of the pure and innocent daughters of the land the next! A bloody and hateful devil—a bewept, bewailed, and sainted martyr—all in a month! Fool!—so noble a fortune, and yet you sit here grieving!”
Think about it, you ungrateful son, killer, thief of the dead, drunken fighter among crooks and prostitutes in the slums of Boston one month, and the favorite of the pure and innocent daughters of the land the next! A bloody and hateful devil—a mourned, lamented, and sainted martyr—all in just a month! Idiot!—such a noble fortune, and yet you sit here feeling sorry for yourself!”
“No, madam,” I said, “you do me wrong, you do, indeed. I am perfectly satisfied. I did not know before that my great-grandfather was hanged, but it is of no consequence. He has probably ceased to bother about it by this time—and I have not commenced yet. I confess, madam, that I do something in the way of editing and lecturing, but the other crimes you mention have escaped my memory. Yet I must have committed them—you would not deceive a stranger. But let the past be as it was, and let the future be as it may—these are nothing. I have only cared for one thing. I have always felt that I should be hanged some day, and somehow the thought has annoyed me considerably; but if you can only assure me that I shall be hanged in New Hampshire—”
“No, ma'am,” I said, “you’re mistaken, really. I’m perfectly fine. I didn’t know before that my great-grandfather was hanged, but it doesn’t matter. He’s probably moved on by now—and I haven’t even started yet. I admit, ma'am, that I do some editing and lecturing, but the other things you mentioned have slipped my mind. Still, I must have done them—you wouldn’t mislead a stranger. But let the past be what it was, and let the future unfold however it will—these things don’t matter. I’ve only ever cared about one thing. I’ve always had this feeling that I’d get hanged someday, and honestly, that thought has bothered me a lot; but if you can just promise me that I’ll be hanged in New Hampshire—”
“Not a shadow of a doubt!”
“Not a doubt in the world!”
“Bless you, my benefactress!—excuse this embrace—you have removed a great load from my breast. To be hanged in New Hampshire is happiness—it leaves an honored name behind a man, and introduces him at once into the best New Hampshire society in the other world.”
“Thank you, my angel!—sorry for the hug—you’ve lifted a huge weight off my chest. Being hanged in New Hampshire is a blessing—it leaves a respected name for a man and instantly connects him to the best New Hampshire society in the afterlife.”
I then took leave of the fortune-teller. But, seriously, is it well to glorify a murderous villain on the scaffold, as Pike was glorified in New Hampshire? Is it well to turn the penalty for a bloody crime into a reward? Is it just to do it? Is it safe?
I then said goodbye to the fortune-teller. But seriously, is it right to glorify a violent criminal on the gallows, like Pike was celebrated in New Hampshire? Is it right to turn the punishment for a heinous crime into a prize? Is it fair to do that? Is it safe?
A NEW CRIME
LEGISLATION NEEDED

This country, during the last thirty or forty years, has produced some of the most remarkable cases of insanity of which there is any mention in history. For instance, there was the Baldwin case, in Ohio, twenty-two years ago. Baldwin, from his boyhood up, had been of a vindictive, malignant, quarrelsome nature. He put a boy’s eye out once, and never was heard upon any occasion to utter a regret for it. He did many such things. But at last he did something that was serious. He called at a house just after dark one evening, knocked, and when the occupant came to the door, shot him dead, and then tried to escape, but was captured. Two days before, he had wantonly insulted a helpless cripple, and the man he afterward took swift vengeance upon with an assassin bullet had knocked him down. Such was the Baldwin case. The trial was long and exciting; the community was fearfully wrought up. Men said this spiteful, bad-hearted villain had caused grief enough in his time, and now he should satisfy the law. But they were mistaken; Baldwin was insane when he did the deed—they had not thought of that. By the argument of counsel it was shown that at half past ten in the morning on the day of the murder, Baldwin became insane, and remained so for eleven hours and a half exactly. This just covered the case comfortably, and he was acquitted. Thus, if an unthinking and excited community had been listened to instead of the arguments of counsel, a poor crazy creature would have been held to a fearful responsibility for a mere freak of madness. Baldwin went clear, and although his relatives and friends were naturally incensed against the community for their injurious suspicions and remarks, they said let it go for this time, and did not prosecute. The Baldwins were very wealthy. This same Baldwin had momentary fits of insanity twice afterward, and on both occasions killed people he had grudges against. And on both these occasions the circumstances of the killing were so aggravated, and the murders so seemingly heartless and treacherous, that if Baldwin had not been insane he would have been hanged without the shadow of a doubt. As it was, it required all his political and family influence to get him clear in one of the cases, and cost him not less than ten thousand dollars to get clear in the other. One of these men he had notoriously been threatening to kill for twelve years. The poor creature happened, by the merest piece of ill fortune, to come along a dark alley at the very moment that Baldwin’s insanity came upon him, and so he was shot in the back with a gun loaded with slugs.
This country, over the past thirty or forty years, has seen some of the most notable cases of insanity ever recorded in history. For example, there was the Baldwin case in Ohio, twenty-two years ago. Baldwin had always been vindictive, malicious, and combative since childhood. He once blinded a boy and never expressed any regret for it. He committed many similar acts. But eventually, he did something truly serious. One evening, just after dark, he knocked on a door, and when the occupant answered, he shot him dead and then tried to escape, but was caught. Two days earlier, he had cruelly insulted a helpless cripple, and the man he later shot had knocked him down. Such was the Baldwin case. The trial was lengthy and intense; the community was in an uproar. People insisted that this spiteful and malevolent villain had caused enough suffering and should face justice. However, they were wrong; Baldwin was insane when he committed the act—they hadn’t considered that. Through legal arguments, it was established that at 10:30 AM on the day of the murder, Baldwin lost his sanity and remained that way for exactly eleven and a half hours. This excused him from liability, and he was acquitted. Thus, if the unthinking and agitated community had been taken into account instead of the legal arguments, an unfortunate mentally ill person would have been unjustly held responsible for a momentary lapse of madness. Baldwin was exonerated, and although his family and friends were understandably angry at the community for their damaging suspicions and comments, they decided to let it go this time and did not pursue prosecution. The Baldwins were quite wealthy. This same Baldwin experienced brief episodes of insanity twice afterward, and on both occasions, he killed people he held grudges against. In both cases, the circumstances were so severe and the murders appeared so cold-blooded and treacherous that if Baldwin hadn’t been insane, he would have certainly been hanged. As it was, he had to use all his political and familial influence to avoid conviction in one case and spent at least ten thousand dollars to dodge prosecution in the other. One of the men he targeted had been someone he famously threatened to kill for twelve years. By sheer misfortune, the unfortunate man happened to walk down a dark alley right when Baldwin’s insanity hit him, resulting in him being shot in the back with a gun loaded with slugs.
Take the case of Lynch Hackett, of Pennsylvania. Twice, in public, he attacked a German butcher by the name of Bemis Feldner, with a cane, and both times Feldner whipped him with his fists. Hackett was a vain, wealthy, violent gentleman, who held his blood and family in high esteem, and believed that a reverent respect was due to his great riches. He brooded over the shame of his chastisement for two weeks, and then, in a momentary fit of insanity, armed himself to the teeth, rode into town, waited a couple of hours until he saw Feldner coming down the street with his wife on his arm, and then, as the couple passed the doorway in which he had partially concealed himself, he drove a knife into Feldner’s neck, killing him instantly. The widow caught the limp form and eased it to the earth. Both were drenched with blood. Hackett jocosely remarked to her that as a professional butcher’s recent wife she could appreciate the artistic neatness of the job that left her in condition to marry again, in case she wanted to. This remark, and another which he made to a friend, that his position in society made the killing of an obscure citizen simply an “eccentricity” instead of a crime, were shown to be evidences of insanity, and so Hackett escaped punishment. The jury were hardly inclined to accept these as proofs at first, inasmuch as the prisoner had never been insane before the murder, and under the tranquilizing effect of the butchering had immediately regained his right mind; but when the defense came to show that a third cousin of Hackett’s wife’s stepfather was insane, and not only insane, but had a nose the very counterpart of Hackett’s, it was plain that insanity was hereditary in the family, and Hackett had come by it by legitimate inheritance.
Take the case of Lynch Hackett from Pennsylvania. Twice, in public, he attacked a German butcher named Bemis Feldner with a cane, and both times, Feldner fought back with his fists. Hackett was a vain, wealthy, and violent man who took great pride in his family and lineage and believed that he deserved respect due to his wealth. He stewed over the humiliation of his defeat for two weeks, and then, in a moment of insanity, armed himself to the teeth, rode into town, and waited a couple of hours until he saw Feldner walking down the street with his wife. As the couple passed the doorway where he was partially hiding, he stabbed Feldner in the neck, killing him instantly. The widow caught his limp body and gently lowered it to the ground. They were both covered in blood. Hackett jokingly told her that as the wife of a professional butcher, she could appreciate the neatness of the job, leaving her free to remarry if she wanted. This comment, along with another one he made to a friend suggesting that his social status made killing an unknown citizen just an “eccentricity” instead of a crime, was used as evidence of insanity, allowing Hackett to avoid punishment. The jury was initially skeptical of these claims as proof since the defendant had never been insane before the murder, and after the violent act, he seemed to regain his senses. However, when the defense presented evidence that a third cousin of Hackett's wife's stepfather was insane—and had a nose identical to Hackett's—it became clear that insanity ran in his family, and Hackett had inherited it legitimately.
Of course the jury then acquitted him. But it was a merciful providence that Mrs. H.’s people had been afflicted as shown, else Hackett would certainly have been hanged.
Of course, the jury then cleared him of all charges. But it was a fortunate turn of events that Mrs. H.’s family had suffered as described; otherwise, Hackett would definitely have been executed.
However, it is not possible to recount all the marvelous cases of insanity that have come under the public notice in the last thirty or forty years. There was the Durgin case in New Jersey three years ago. The servant girl, Bridget Durgin, at dead of night, invaded her mistress’s bedroom and carved the lady literally to pieces with a knife. Then she dragged the body to the middle of the floor, and beat and banged it with chairs and such things. Next she opened the feather beds, and strewed the contents around, saturated everything with kerosene, and set fire to the general wreck. She now took up the young child of the murdered woman in her blood smeared hands and walked off, through the snow, with no shoes on, to a neighbor’s house a quarter of a mile off, and told a string of wild, incoherent stories about some men coming and setting fire to the house; and then she cried piteously, and without seeming to think there was anything suggestive about the blood upon her hands, her clothing, and the baby, volunteered the remark that she was afraid those men had murdered her mistress! Afterward, by her own confession and other testimony, it was proved that the mistress had always been kind to the girl, consequently there was no revenge in the murder; and it was also shown that the girl took nothing away from the burning house, not even her own shoes, and consequently robbery was not the motive.
However, it’s impossible to detail all the shocking cases of insanity that have gained public attention in the past thirty to forty years. One notable example is the Durgin case in New Jersey three years ago. The housekeeper, Bridget Durgin, in the middle of the night, entered her employer’s bedroom and brutally killed the woman with a knife. Afterward, she dragged the body to the center of the room and smashed it with chairs and other items. Then she ripped open the feather beds, scattered the contents everywhere, soaked everything in kerosene, and set the whole mess on fire. Next, she picked up the young child of the murdered woman with her blood-soaked hands and walked barefoot through the snow to a neighbor’s house a quarter of a mile away. She told a series of wild, disjointed stories about some men coming to set fire to the house; then she wept uncontrollably and, seemingly oblivious to the blood on her hands, clothes, and the baby, remarked that she was scared those men had killed her mistress! Later, through her own confession and other evidence, it was revealed that the mistress had always treated her kindly, so there was no motive of revenge for the murder. It was also shown that the girl took nothing from the burning house, not even her own shoes, indicating robbery wasn’t the motive either.
Now, the reader says, “Here comes that same old plea of insanity again.” But the reader has deceived himself this time. No such plea was offered in her defense. The judge sentenced her, nobody persecuted the governor with petitions for her pardon, and she was promptly hanged.
Now, the reader says, “Here comes that same old plea of insanity again.” But the reader has fooled himself this time. No such plea was made in her defense. The judge sentenced her, no one bothered the governor with petitions for her pardon, and she was quickly hanged.
There was that youth in Pennsylvania, whose curious confession was published some years ago. It was simply a conglomeration of incoherent drivel from beginning to end, and so was his lengthy speech on the scaffold afterward. For a whole year he was haunted with a desire to disfigure a certain young woman, so that no one would marry her. He did not love her himself, and did not want to marry her, but he did not want anybody else to do it. He would not go anywhere with her, and yet was opposed to anybody else’s escorting her. Upon one occasion he declined to go to a wedding with her, and when she got other company, lay in wait for the couple by the road, intending to make them go back or kill the escort. After spending sleepless nights over his ruling desire for a full year, he at last attempted its execution—that is, attempted to disfigure the young woman. It was a success. It was permanent. In trying to shoot her cheek (as she sat at the supper-table with her parents and brothers and sisters) in such a manner as to mar its comeliness, one of his bullets wandered a little out of the course, and she dropped dead. To the very last moment of his life he bewailed the ill luck that made her move her face just at the critical moment. And so he died, apparently about half persuaded that somehow it was chiefly her own fault that she got killed. This idiot was hanged. The plea of insanity was not offered.
There was this young guy in Pennsylvania whose strange confession was published a few years back. It was just a jumble of rambling nonsense from start to finish, and his long speech on the scaffold afterward was the same. For an entire year, he was obsessed with the idea of disfiguring a particular young woman so that no one would marry her. He didn’t love her and didn’t want to marry her himself, but he didn’t want anyone else to either. He wouldn’t go anywhere with her, yet he was against anyone else taking her out. Once, he even refused to attend a wedding with her, and when she found another date, he lay in wait for the couple by the road, planning to either make them turn back or to kill the guy. After spending sleepless nights consumed by this desire for a full year, he finally tried to act on it—that is, he attempted to disfigure the young woman. He succeeded. It was permanent. While attempting to shoot her in the cheek (as she sat at the dinner table with her family), one of his bullets went a little off course, and she dropped dead. Up until the moment he died, he lamented the bad luck that made her move her face at the critical moment. Thus, he died, apparently half convinced that somehow it was mostly her fault that she got killed. This idiot was hanged. The insanity defense was never brought up.
Insanity certainly is on the increase in the world, and crime is dying out. There are no longer any murders—none worth mentioning, at any rate. Formerly, if you killed a man, it was possible that you were insane—but now, if you, having friends and money, kill a man, it is evidence that you are a lunatic. In these days, too, if a person of good family and high social standing steals anything, they call it kleptomania, and send him to the lunatic asylum. If a person of high standing squanders his fortune in dissipation, and closes his career with strychnine or a bullet, “Temporary Aberration” is what was the trouble with him.
Insanity is definitely on the rise in the world, and crime is fading away. There are hardly any murders anymore—none worth talking about, anyway. In the past, if you killed someone, it was possible that you were considered insane—but now, if you kill a man and have friends and money, it shows that you are a lunatic. Nowadays, if someone from a good family and high social status steals something, they call it kleptomania and send them to a mental institution. If a person of high standing wastes their fortune on indulgence and ends their life with strychnine or a gunshot, they label it as "Temporary Aberration."
Is not this insanity plea becoming rather common? Is it not so common that the reader confidently expects to see it offered in every criminal case that comes before the courts? And is it not so cheap, and so common, and often so trivial, that the reader smiles in derision when the newspaper mentions it? And is it not curious to note how very often it wins acquittal for the prisoner? Of late years it does not seem possible for a man to so conduct himself, before killing another man, as not to be manifestly insane. If he talks about the stars, he is insane. If he appears nervous and uneasy an hour before the killing, he is insane. If he weeps over a great grief, his friends shake their heads, and fear that he is “not right.” If, an hour after the murder, he seems ill at ease, preoccupied, and excited, he is, unquestionably insane.
Isn't this insanity plea becoming pretty common? Isn't it so common that readers expect to see it in every criminal case that goes to court? And isn't it so cheap, so widespread, and often so trivial that it makes readers laugh in disbelief when they see it mentioned in the news? And isn't it interesting to note how often it leads to acquittal for the defendant? Lately, it seems like no one can behave in a way that doesn’t come off as obviously insane before they kill someone. If he talks about the stars, he's deemed insane. If he seems nervous and uneasy just an hour before the murder, he's considered insane. If he cries over a significant loss, his friends shake their heads and worry that he’s “not right.” If, an hour after the murder, he looks uncomfortable, distracted, and agitated, there’s no doubt he’s insane.
Really, what we want now, is not laws against crime, but a law against insanity. There is where the true evil lies.
Really, what we need now is not laws against crime, but a law against insanity. That's where the real problem is.
A CURIOUS DREAM [Written about 1870.]
CONTAINING A MORAL

Night before last I had a singular dream. I seemed to be sitting on a doorstep (in no particular city perhaps) ruminating, and the time of night appeared to be about twelve or one o’clock. The weather was balmy and delicious. There was no human sound in the air, not even a footstep. There was no sound of any kind to emphasize the dead stillness, except the occasional hollow barking of a dog in the distance and the fainter answer of a further dog. Presently up the street I heard a bony clack-clacking, and guessed it was the castanets of a serenading party. In a minute more a tall skeleton, hooded, and half clad in a tattered and moldy shroud, whose shreds were flapping about the ribby latticework of its person, swung by me with a stately stride and disappeared in the gray gloom of the starlight. It had a broken and worm-eaten coffin on its shoulder and a bundle of something in its hand. I knew what the clack-clacking was then; it was this party’s joints working together, and his elbows knocking against his sides as he walked. I may say I was surprised. Before I could collect my thoughts and enter upon any speculations as to what this apparition might portend, I heard another one coming for I recognized his clack-clack. He had two-thirds of a coffin on his shoulder, and some foot and head boards under his arm. I mightily wanted to peer under his hood and speak to him, but when he turned and smiled upon me with his cavernous sockets and his projecting grin as he went by, I thought I would not detain him. He was hardly gone when I heard the clacking again, and another one issued from the shadowy half-light. This one was bending under a heavy gravestone, and dragging a shabby coffin after him by a string. When he got to me he gave me a steady look for a moment or two, and then rounded to and backed up to me, saying:
Night before last, I had a strange dream. I seemed to be sitting on a doorstep (in no specific city, maybe) just thinking, and it felt like it was around midnight or one o’clock. The weather was warm and pleasant. There were no human sounds in the air, not even footsteps. The only noise breaking the absolute stillness was the occasional distant barking of a dog and a quieter response from another. Soon, I heard a clacking sound coming from up the street and guessed it was the castanets of a group serenading someone. Moments later, a tall skeleton, hooded and partially dressed in a tattered, moldy shroud, which fluttered around its bony frame, walked past me with a grand stride and vanished into the gray twilight of the starlit night. It had a broken, worm-eaten coffin on its shoulder and a bundled something in its hand. I realized the clacking was from this figure's joints moving together, its elbows knocking against its sides as it walked. I have to say, I was surprised. Before I could gather my thoughts and contemplate what this ghostly figure could mean, I heard another one approaching, as I recognized the clacking sound again. This one had two-thirds of a coffin on its shoulder and some foot and headboards under his arm. I really wanted to look under his hood and talk to him, but when he turned and smiled at me with his empty eye sockets and eerie grin as he walked past, I figured I wouldn’t stop him. Just as he left, I heard the clacking again, and another figure emerged from the dim light. This one was hunched under a heavy gravestone, dragging a shabby coffin behind him with a string. When he reached me, he gave me a steady look for a moment or two, then turned around and backed up to me, saying:
“Ease this down for a fellow, will you?”
"Can you help me out with this, please?"
I eased the gravestone down till it rested on the ground, and in doing so noticed that it bore the name of “John Baxter Copmanhurst,” with “May, 1839,” as the date of his death. Deceased sat wearily down by me, and wiped his os frontis with his major maxillary—chiefly from former habit I judged, for I could not see that he brought away any perspiration.
I set the gravestone down until it rested on the ground, and in doing so, I saw that it was engraved with the name “John Baxter Copmanhurst,” along with “May, 1839,” as his date of death. The deceased tiredly sat down beside me and wiped his forehead with his hand—mostly out of habit, I suspected, because I couldn't see that he actually wiped away any sweat.
“It is too bad, too bad,” said he, drawing the remnant of the shroud about him and leaning his jaw pensively on his hand. Then he put his left foot up on his knee and fell to scratching his anklebone absently with a rusty nail which he got out of his coffin.
“It’s such a shame, such a shame,” he said, pulling the remaining part of the shroud around him and resting his chin thoughtfully on his hand. Then he lifted his left foot onto his knee and started scratching his anklebone absently with a rusty nail he took from his coffin.
“What is too bad, friend?”
"What’s wrong, buddy?"
“Oh, everything, everything. I almost wish I never had died.”
“Oh, everything, everything. I almost wish I had never died.”
“You surprise me. Why do you say this? Has anything gone wrong? What is the matter?”
“You're surprising me. Why do you say that? Has something gone wrong? What’s the issue?”
“Matter! Look at this shroud-rags. Look at this gravestone, all battered up. Look at that disgraceful old coffin. All a man’s property going to ruin and destruction before his eyes, and ask him if anything is wrong? Fire and brimstone!”
“Matter! Check out these torn rags. Look at this gravestone, all worn out. Check out that awful old coffin. All a man’s possessions falling apart and being destroyed right in front of him, and you ask him if everything is okay? Pure chaos!”
“Calm yourself, calm yourself,” I said. “It is too bad—it is certainly too bad, but then I had not supposed that you would much mind such matters, situated as you are.”
“Take it easy, take it easy,” I said. “It's unfortunate—definitely unfortunate, but I didn’t think it would bother you that much, considering your situation.”
“Well, my dear sir, I do mind them. My pride is hurt, and my comfort is impaired—destroyed, I might say. I will state my case—I will put it to you in such a way that you can comprehend it, if you will let me,” said the poor skeleton, tilting the hood of his shroud back, as if he were clearing for action, and thus unconsciously giving himself a jaunty and festive air very much at variance with the grave character of his position in life—so to speak—and in prominent contrast with his distressful mood.
“Well, my dear sir, I do mind them. My pride is hurt, and my comfort is affected—destroyed, I might add. Let me explain my situation—I’ll present it in a way that you can understand, if you’ll allow me,” said the poor skeleton, pushing back the hood of his shroud as if preparing for action, inadvertently giving himself a cheerful and lively vibe that really clashed with the serious nature of his circumstances—and stood in stark contrast to his troubled mood.
“Proceed,” said I.
“Go ahead,” I said.
“I reside in the shameful old graveyard a block or two above you here, in this street—there, now, I just expected that cartilage would let go!—third rib from the bottom, friend, hitch the end of it to my spine with a string, if you have got such a thing about you, though a bit of silver wire is a deal pleasanter, and more durable and becoming, if one keeps it polished—to think of shredding out and going to pieces in this way, just on account of the indifference and neglect of one’s posterity!”—and the poor ghost grated his teeth in a way that gave me a wrench and a shiver—for the effect is mightily increased by the absence of muffling flesh and cuticle. “I reside in that old graveyard, and have for these thirty years; and I tell you things are changed since I first laid this old tired frame there, and turned over, and stretched out for a long sleep, with a delicious sense upon me of being done with bother, and grief, and anxiety, and doubt, and fear, forever and ever, and listening with comfortable and increasing satisfaction to the sexton’s work, from the startling clatter of his first spadeful on my coffin till it dulled away to the faint patting that shaped the roof of my new home—delicious! My! I wish you could try it to-night!” and out of my reverie deceased fetched me a rattling slap with a bony hand.
“I live in the old graveyard a block or two above you, right here on this street—there, I just knew that cartilage would snap!—third rib from the bottom, buddy, tie the end of it to my spine with a string if you have something like that handy, though a bit of silver wire is way nicer, more durable, and looks good if you keep it polished—to think of falling apart like this, just because of the indifference and neglect of my descendants!”—and the poor ghost ground his teeth in a way that made me wince and shiver—because it’s definitely more intense without any flesh or skin. “I’ve been living in that old graveyard for thirty years now, and I can tell you things have changed since I first laid this old, tired body down, turned over, and stretched out for a long sleep, feeling so good about being free from all the hassle, grief, anxiety, doubt, and fear, forever. I listened with growing satisfaction to the sexton’s work, from the jarring clatter of his first spadeful on my coffin to the soft patting that shaped the roof of my new home—delicious! Oh, I wish you could experience it tonight!” and out of my daydream, the deceased gave me a sharp slap with a bony hand.
“Yes, sir, thirty years ago I laid me down there, and was happy. For it was out in the country then—out in the breezy, flowery, grand old woods, and the lazy winds gossiped with the leaves, and the squirrels capered over us and around us, and the creeping things visited us, and the birds filled the tranquil solitude with music. Ah, it was worth ten years of a man’s life to be dead then! Everything was pleasant. I was in a good neighborhood, for all the dead people that lived near me belonged to the best families in the city. Our posterity appeared to think the world of us. They kept our graves in the very best condition; the fences were always in faultless repair, head-boards were kept painted or whitewashed, and were replaced with new ones as soon as they began to look rusty or decayed; monuments were kept upright, railings intact and bright, the rose-bushes and shrubbery trimmed, trained, and free from blemish, the walks clean and smooth and graveled. But that day is gone by. Our descendants have forgotten us. My grandson lives in a stately house built with money made by these old hands of mine, and I sleep in a neglected grave with invading vermin that gnaw my shroud to build them nests withal! I and friends that lie with me founded and secured the prosperity of this fine city, and the stately bantling of our loves leaves us to rot in a dilapidated cemetery which neighbors curse and strangers scoff at. See the difference between the old time and this—for instance: Our graves are all caved in now; our head-boards have rotted away and tumbled down; our railings reel this way and that, with one foot in the air, after a fashion of unseemly levity; our monuments lean wearily, and our gravestones bow their heads discouraged; there be no adornments any more—no roses, nor shrubs, nor graveled walks, nor anything that is a comfort to the eye; and even the paintless old board fence that did make a show of holding us sacred from companionship with beasts and the defilement of heedless feet, has tottered till it overhangs the street, and only advertises the presence of our dismal resting-place and invites yet more derision to it. And now we cannot hide our poverty and tatters in the friendly woods, for the city has stretched its withering arms abroad and taken us in, and all that remains of the cheer of our old home is the cluster of lugubrious forest trees that stand, bored and weary of a city life, with their feet in our coffins, looking into the hazy distance and wishing they were there. I tell you it is disgraceful!
“Yes, sir, thirty years ago I lay down there and was happy. It was out in the countryside then—out in the breezy, flowery, grand old woods, where the lazy winds chatted with the leaves, and squirrels played around us, while the little critters came to visit us, and the birds filled the peaceful solitude with their songs. Oh, it was worth ten years of a man’s life to be dead back then! Everything was pleasant. I was in a nice neighborhood, because all the dead people nearby were from the best families in the city. Our descendants seemed to really care about us. They kept our graves in top condition; the fences were always perfectly maintained, headstones were kept painted or whitewashed, and were replaced as soon as they started looking rusty or worn down; monuments were kept standing straight, railings intact and bright, the rose bushes and shrubbery trimmed, shaped, and free from blemishes, and the paths were clean, smooth, and graveled. But that day is gone. Our descendants have forgotten us. My grandson lives in a grand house built with money made by these old hands of mine, and I lie in a neglected grave, with pests gnawing at my shroud to use it for their nests! I and my friends who rest here founded and ensured the prosperity of this fine city, and the proud product of our love lets us rot in a rundown cemetery that neighbors curse and strangers mock. Look at the difference between the old days and now—for example: Our graves have all caved in; our headstones have rotted away and fallen down; our railings wobble this way and that, with one foot in the air, in a manner of unseemly disdain; our monuments lean wearied, and our gravestones bow their heads in discouragement; there’s no decoration anymore—no roses, no shrubs, no graveled paths, or anything that pleases the eye; and even the old, paintless board fence that at least pretended to protect us from mingling with animals and the disrespect of careless feet has tilted until it hangs over the street, merely advertising the presence of our gloomy resting place and inviting even more mockery. And now we can’t hide our poverty and rags in the friendly woods because the city has stretched its decaying arms wide and absorbed us, and all that’s left of the cheer from our old home is the cluster of sorrowful forest trees that stand, bored and tired of city life, with their roots in our coffins, gazing into the hazy distance and wishing they were back there. I tell you, it’s disgraceful!”

“You begin to comprehend—you begin to see how it is. While our descendants are living sumptuously on our money, right around us in the city, we have to fight hard to keep skull and bones together. Bless you, there isn’t a grave in our cemetery that doesn’t leak—not one. Every time it rains in the night we have to climb out and roost in the trees, and sometimes we are wakened suddenly by the chilly water trickling down the back of our necks. Then I tell you there is a general heaving up of old graves and kicking over of old monuments, and scampering of old skeletons for the trees! Bless me, if you had gone along there some such nights after twelve you might have seen as many as fifteen of us roosting on one limb, with our joints rattling drearily and the wind wheezing through our ribs! Many a time we have perched there for three or four dreary hours, and then come down, stiff and chilled through and drowsy, and borrowed each other’s skulls to bail out our graves with—if you will glance up in my mouth now as I tilt my head back, you can see that my head-piece is half full of old dry sediment—how top-heavy and stupid it makes me sometimes! Yes, sir, many a time if you had happened to come along just before the dawn you’d have caught us bailing out the graves and hanging our shrouds on the fence to dry. Why, I had an elegant shroud stolen from there one morning—think a party by the name of Smith took it, that resides in a plebeian graveyard over yonder—I think so because the first time I ever saw him he hadn’t anything on but a check shirt, and the last time I saw him, which was at a social gathering in the new cemetery, he was the best-dressed corpse in the company—and it is a significant fact that he left when he saw me; and presently an old woman from here missed her coffin—she generally took it with her when she went anywhere, because she was liable to take cold and bring on the spasmodic rheumatism that originally killed her if she exposed herself to the night air much. She was named Hotchkiss—Anna Matilda Hotchkiss—you might know her? She has two upper front teeth, is tall, but a good deal inclined to stoop, one rib on the left side gone, has one shred of rusty hair hanging from the left side of her head, and one little tuft just above and a little forward of her right ear, has her underjaw wired on one side where it had worked loose, small bone of left forearm gone—lost in a fight—has a kind of swagger in her gait and a ‘gallus’ way of going with her arms akimbo and her nostrils in the air—has been pretty free and easy, and is all damaged and battered up till she looks like a queensware crate in ruins—maybe you have met her?”
“You start to understand—you start to see how things are. While our descendants are living lavishly off our money, right here in the city, we have to struggle to keep ourselves together. Honestly, there isn’t a grave in our cemetery that doesn’t leak—not one. Every time it rains at night, we have to climb out and perch in the trees, and sometimes we wake up suddenly from the cold water trickling down our necks. Let me tell you, there’s a general rising up of old graves and toppling of old monuments, and a scrambling of old skeletons into the trees! Honestly, if you had walked by one of those nights after midnight, you might have seen as many as fifteen of us perched on one branch, with our joints rattling sadly and the wind whistling through our ribs! Many times, we’ve sat there for three or four dreary hours, then come down, stiff and chilled and sleepy, and borrowed each other’s skulls to bail out our graves with—if you look up in my mouth now as I tilt my head back, you can see that my skull is half full of old dry sediment—how heavy and foolish it makes me feel sometimes! Yes, sir, many times if you had happened to pass by just before dawn, you would have caught us bailing out the graves and hanging our shrouds on the fence to dry. I had a beautiful shroud stolen from there one morning—I think a guy named Smith took it, who lives in a lesser graveyard over there—I think so because the first time I saw him, he was wearing nothing but a checkered shirt, and the last time I saw him, at a gathering in the new cemetery, he was the best-dressed corpse around—and it’s worth noting that he left when he spotted me; and soon after, an old woman from here noticed her coffin was missing—she usually took it with her when she went out because she was prone to getting cold and triggering the spasmodic rheumatism that originally killed her if she was exposed to the night air too much. Her name was Hotchkiss—Anna Matilda Hotchkiss—you might know her? She has two front upper teeth, is tall but tends to stoop, one rib on the left side missing, has one strand of rusty hair hanging from the left side of her head, and a little tuft just above and slightly in front of her right ear, her lower jaw wired on one side where it had come loose, a small bone in her left forearm gone—lost in a fight—she has a sort of swagger in her walk and a ‘gallus’ way of moving with her arms on her hips and her nostrils in the air—she’s been pretty free and easy, and is all damaged and battered up until she looks like a broken china crate—maybe you’ve met her?”

“God forbid!” I involuntarily ejaculated, for somehow I was not looking for that form of question, and it caught me a little off my guard. But I hastened to make amends for my rudeness, and say, “I simply meant I had not had the honor—for I would not deliberately speak discourteously of a friend of yours. You were saying that you were robbed—and it was a shame, too—but it appears by what is left of the shroud you have on that it was a costly one in its day. How did—”
“God forbid!” I blurted out, caught off guard by the question. I quickly tried to make up for my rudeness and said, “I just meant I haven't had the honor—because I would never intentionally speak disrespectfully about a friend of yours. You were saying that you were robbed—and that’s unfortunate—but it looks like from what's left of the shroud you're wearing that it used to be quite expensive. How did—”
A most ghastly expression began to develop among the decayed features and shriveled integuments of my guest’s face, and I was beginning to grow uneasy and distressed, when he told me he was only working up a deep, sly smile, with a wink in it, to suggest that about the time he acquired his present garment a ghost in a neighboring cemetery missed one. This reassured me, but I begged him to confine himself to speech thenceforth, because his facial expression was uncertain. Even with the most elaborate care it was liable to miss fire. Smiling should especially be avoided. What he might honestly consider a shining success was likely to strike me in a very different light. I said I liked to see a skeleton cheerful, even decorously playful, but I did not think smiling was a skeleton’s best hold.
A really creepy look started to spread across my guest's decayed face, and I began to feel uneasy and distressed when he told me he was just trying to craft a deep, sneaky smile, with a wink, to imply that around the time he got his current outfit, a ghost in a nearby cemetery was missing one. This made me feel better, but I asked him to stick to just talking from then on because his facial expressions were unpredictable. Even with the greatest care, they could easily go wrong. Smiling should definitely be avoided. What he might genuinely think was a big success could come across completely differently to me. I said I liked seeing a skeleton cheerful, even a little playfully dignified, but I didn’t think smiling was the best look for a skeleton.
“Yes, friend,” said the poor skeleton, “the facts are just as I have given them to you. Two of these old graveyards—the one that I resided in and one further along—have been deliberately neglected by our descendants of to-day until there is no occupying them any longer. Aside from the osteological discomfort of it—and that is no light matter this rainy weather—the present state of things is ruinous to property. We have got to move or be content to see our effects wasted away and utterly destroyed.
“Yes, my friend,” said the poor skeleton, “the facts are exactly as I’ve told you. Two of these old graveyards—the one I lived in and another one down the road—have been intentionally neglected by our descendants today to the point where they can’t be occupied anymore. Besides the skeletal discomfort of it—which is no small issue in this rainy weather—the current situation is disastrous for property. We have to move or accept that our belongings will be wasted away and completely destroyed.”
“Now, you will hardly believe it, but it is true, nevertheless, that there isn’t a single coffin in good repair among all my acquaintance—now that is an absolute fact. I do not refer to low people who come in a pine box mounted on an express-wagon, but I am talking about your high-toned, silver-mounted burial-case, your monumental sort, that travel under black plumes at the head of a procession and have choice of cemetery lots—I mean folks like the Jarvises, and the Bledsoes and Burlings, and such. They are all about ruined. The most substantial people in our set, they were. And now look at them—utterly used up and poverty-stricken. One of the Bledsoes actually traded his monument to a late barkeeper for some fresh shavings to put under his head. I tell you it speaks volumes, for there is nothing a corpse takes so much pride in as his monument. He loves to read the inscription. He comes after a while to believe what it says himself, and then you may see him sitting on the fence night after night enjoying it. Epitaphs are cheap, and they do a poor chap a world of good after he is dead, especially if he had hard luck while he was alive. I wish they were used more. Now I don’t complain, but confidentially I do think it was a little shabby in my descendants to give me nothing but this old slab of a gravestone—and all the more that there isn’t a compliment on it. It used to have:
“Now, you’re not going to believe this, but it's true—none of the coffins I know of are in good shape. Seriously, that's a fact. I'm not talking about the lower class folks who get carted off in a pine box on an express wagon, but I'm referring to the high-end, silver-plated coffins—those monumental ones that are carried under black plumes at the front of a procession and get to pick the best cemetery plots. I'm talking about people like the Jarvises, the Bledsoes, and the Burlings. They’re all pretty much ruined. They were the most respectable people in our circle. And now, look at them—totally spent and broke. One of the Bledsoes even traded his monument to a former bartender for some fresh shavings to put under his head. That says a lot, because there’s nothing a corpse takes more pride in than his monument. He loves reading the inscription. Eventually, he starts believing what it says himself, and you might find him sitting on the fence night after night, enjoying it. Epitaphs are inexpensive, and they really do wonders for a guy after he’s gone, especially if he had a tough time while he was alive. I wish they were more common. Now, I’m not complaining, but I do think it was a bit cheap of my descendants to leave me with just this old slab of a gravestone—and to top it off, there’s not even a compliment on it. It used to say:
GONE TO HIS JUST REWARD’
on it, and I was proud when I first saw it, but by and by I noticed that whenever an old friend of mine came along he would hook his chin on the railing and pull a long face and read along down till he came to that, and then he would chuckle to himself and walk off, looking satisfied and comfortable. So I scratched it off to get rid of those fools. But a dead man always takes a deal of pride in his monument. Yonder goes half a dozen of the Jarvises now, with the family monument along. And Smithers and some hired specters went by with his awhile ago. Hello, Higgins, good-by, old friend! That’s Meredith Higgins—died in ‘44—belongs to our set in the cemetery—fine old family— great-grandmother was an Injun—I am on the most familiar terms with him—he didn’t hear me was the reason he didn’t answer me. And I am sorry, too, because I would have liked to introduce you. You would admire him. He is the most disjointed, sway-backed, and generally distorted old skeleton you ever saw, but he is full of fun. When he laughs it sounds like rasping two stones together, and he always starts it off with a cheery screech like raking a nail across a window-pane. Hey, Jones! That is old Columbus Jones—shroud cost four hundred dollars—entire trousseau, including monument, twenty-seven hundred. This was in the spring of ‘26. It was enormous style for those days. Dead people came all the way from the Alleghanies to see his things—the party that occupied the grave next to mine remembers it well. Now do you see that individual going along with a piece of a head-board under his arm, one leg-bone below his knee gone, and not a thing in the world on? That is Barstow Dalhousie, and next to Columbus Jones he was the most sumptuously outfitted person that ever entered our cemetery. We are all leaving. We cannot tolerate the treatment we are receiving at the hands of our descendants. They open new cemeteries, but they leave us to our ignominy. They mend the streets, but they never mend anything that is about us or belongs to us. Look at that coffin of mine—yet I tell you in its day it was a piece of furniture that would have attracted attention in any drawing-room in this city. You may have it if you want it—I can’t afford to repair it. Put a new bottom in her, and part of a new top, and a bit of fresh lining along the left side, and you’ll find her about as comfortable as any receptacle of her species you ever tried. No thanks—no, don’t mention it— you have been civil to me, and I would give you all the property I have got before I would seem ungrateful. Now this winding-sheet is a kind of a sweet thing in its way, if you would like to—No? Well, just as you say, but I wished to be fair and liberal—there’s nothing mean about me. Good-by, friend, I must be going. I may have a good way to go to-night—don’t know. I only know one thing for certain, and that is that I am on the emigrant trail now, and I’ll never sleep in that crazy old cemetery again. I will travel till I find respectable quarters, if I have to hoof it to New Jersey. All the boys are going. It was decided in public conclave, last night, to emigrate, and by the time the sun rises there won’t be a bone left in our old habitations. Such cemeteries may suit my surviving friends, but they do not suit the remains that have the honor to make these remarks. My opinion is the general opinion. If you doubt it, go and see how the departing ghosts upset things before they started. They were almost riotous in their demonstrations of distaste. Hello, here are some of the Bledsoes, and if you will give me a lift with this tombstone I guess I will join company and jog along with them—mighty respectable old family, the Bledsoes, and used to always come out in six-horse hearses and all that sort of thing fifty years ago when I walked these streets in daylight. Good-by, friend.”
I was proud of it when I first saw it, but over time, I noticed that whenever an old friend came by, he would rest his chin on the railing, pull a long face, read down to that point, chuckle to himself, and walk off looking satisfied. So, I scratched it off to get rid of those fools. But a dead person always takes a lot of pride in their monument. There go a bunch of the Jarvises now, with the family monument. Smithers and some hired ghosts just passed by with his earlier. Hey, Higgins, goodbye, old friend! That’s Meredith Higgins—he died in ‘44—he's part of our group in the cemetery—great family—his great-grandmother was an Indian—I know him quite well—he didn’t hear me, which is why he didn’t respond. And I’m sorry for that because I would have liked to introduce you. You’d admire him. He’s the most disjointed, sway-backed, and generally distorted old skeleton you’ve ever seen, but he’s full of fun. When he laughs, it sounds like rubbing two stones together, and he always starts with a cheerful screech like dragging a nail across a window. Hey, Jones! That’s old Columbus Jones—his shroud cost four hundred dollars—his whole package, including the monument, was twenty-seven hundred. This was in the spring of ‘26. It was a huge deal back then. Dead people came from the Alleghanies to see his stuff—the person who occupies the grave next to mine remembers it well. Now, do you see that guy walking by with a piece of a headboard under his arm, one leg-bone missing below the knee, and nothing else? That’s Barstow Dalhousie, and next to Columbus Jones, he was the most lavishly outfitted person to ever enter our cemetery. We’re all leaving. We can’t stand the way our descendants treat us. They open new cemeteries but leave us to our disgrace. They repair the streets but never fix anything related to us. Look at my coffin—it may look rough now, but back in the day, it was a piece of furniture that would have turned heads in any drawing room in this city. You can have it if you want—I can’t afford to fix it. Just put a new bottom in, part of a new top, and some fresh lining on the left side, and you’ll find it as comfortable as any coffin of its kind you’ve ever tried. No thanks—really, don’t mention it—you’ve been nice to me, and I’d give away all I have before seeming ungrateful. This winding sheet is kind of sweet in its own way if you want it—No? Well, whatever you say, but I wanted to be fair and generous—there's nothing cheap about me. Goodbye, friend, I have to go. I might have a long way to travel tonight—not sure. I only know one thing for certain: I'm on the emigrant trail now, and I’ll never sleep in that crazy old cemetery again. I’ll keep moving until I find decent quarters, even if I have to walk to New Jersey. All the guys are leaving. It was decided in a public meeting last night to emigrate, and by sunrise, there won’t be a single bone left in our old homes. Such cemeteries might suit my surviving friends, but they don’t suit the remains that have the honor to say this. My opinion reflects the general opinion. If you doubt it, just look at how the departing ghosts caused a ruckus before they left. They were almost riotous in showing their dislike. Oh, look, here come some of the Bledsoes, and if you help me with this tombstone, I guess I’ll tag along with them—pretty respectable old family, the Bledsoes, and they used to come out in six-horse hearses and all that kind of thing fifty years ago when I walked these streets during the day. Goodbye, friend.
And with his gravestone on his shoulder he joined the grisly procession, dragging his damaged coffin after him, for notwithstanding he pressed it upon me so earnestly, I utterly refused his hospitality. I suppose that for as much as two hours these sad outcasts went clacking by, laden with their dismal effects, and all that time I sat pitying them. One or two of the youngest and least dilapidated among them inquired about midnight trains on the railways, but the rest seemed unacquainted with that mode of travel, and merely asked about common public roads to various towns and cities, some of which are not on the map now, and vanished from it and from the earth as much as thirty years ago, and some few of them never had existed anywhere but on maps, and private ones in real-estate agencies at that. And they asked about the condition of the cemeteries in these towns and cities, and about the reputation the citizens bore as to reverence for the dead.
And with his gravestone on his shoulder, he joined the grim procession, dragging his broken coffin behind him. Even though he insisted so earnestly, I completely turned down his offer of hospitality. I think that for about two hours, these sad outcasts shuffled by, weighed down with their gloomy belongings, and all that time I sat feeling sorry for them. A couple of the youngest and least worn down among them asked about midnight trains on the railways, but the rest seemed unfamiliar with that mode of travel. They only asked about regular public roads to various towns and cities, some of which haven't been on maps for thirty years, having disappeared from the Earth entirely, while others never existed anywhere except on maps, specifically private ones at real estate agencies. They also inquired about the state of the cemeteries in these towns and cities, and about the people’s reputation for respecting the dead.
This whole matter interested me deeply, and likewise compelled my sympathy for these homeless ones. And it all seeming real, and I not knowing it was a dream, I mentioned to one shrouded wanderer an idea that had entered my head to publish an account of this curious and very sorrowful exodus, but said also that I could not describe it truthfully, and just as it occurred, without seeming to trifle with a grave subject and exhibit an irreverence for the dead that would shock and distress their surviving friends. But this bland and stately remnant of a former citizen leaned him far over my gate and whispered in my ear, and said:
This whole situation really caught my attention and made me feel compassion for these homeless people. It all felt so real, and I didn’t realize it was a dream. I shared with one cloaked wanderer the idea that had popped into my mind about writing a story on this strange and tragic exodus. However, I also mentioned that I couldn't honestly capture it as it was, without risking to make light of a serious issue and show disrespect for the dead, which would upset their surviving loved ones. But this calm and dignified remnant of a former citizen leaned far over my gate, whispered in my ear, and said:
“Do not let that disturb you. The community that can stand such graveyards as those we are emigrating from can stand anything a body can say about the neglected and forsaken dead that lie in them.”
"Don't let that bother you. The community that can endure graveyards like the ones we're leaving behind can handle anything anyone says about the neglected and abandoned dead that rest in them."
At that very moment a cock crowed, and the weird procession vanished and left not a shred or a bone behind. I awoke, and found myself lying with my head out of the bed and “sagging” downward considerably—a position favorable to dreaming dreams with morals in them, maybe, but not poetry.
At that moment, a rooster crowed, and the strange procession disappeared, leaving no trace behind. I woke up to find myself lying with my head hanging out of the bed and slumping down quite a bit—a position good for dreaming dreams with morals, maybe, but not for poetry.
NOTE.—The reader is assured that if the cemeteries in his town are kept in good order, this Dream is not leveled at his town at all, but is leveled particularly and venomously at the next town.
NOTE.—The reader can be assured that if the cemeteries in their town are well-maintained, this Dream is not aimed at their town at all, but is specifically and harshly directed at the next town.

A TRUE STORY
REPEATED WORD FOR WORD AS I HEARD IT—[Written about 1876]

It was summer-time, and twilight. We were sitting on the porch of the farmhouse, on the summit of the hill, and “Aunt Rachel” was sitting respectfully below our level, on the steps—for she was our Servant, and colored. She was of mighty frame and stature; she was sixty years old, but her eye was undimmed and her strength unabated. She was a cheerful, hearty soul, and it was no more trouble for her to laugh than it is for a bird to sing. She was under fire now, as usual when the day was done. That is to say, she was being chaffed without mercy, and was enjoying it. She would let off peal after peal of laughter, and then sit with her face in her hands and shake with throes of enjoyment which she could no longer get breath enough to express. At such a moment as this a thought occurred to me, and I said:
It was summertime, and dusk. We were sitting on the porch of the farmhouse, on top of the hill, and “Aunt Rachel” was sitting respectfully a step below us, because she was our servant and was Black. She was a large, sturdy woman; she was sixty years old, but her eye was bright and her strength was intact. She was a cheerful, lively person, and it was as easy for her to laugh as it is for a bird to sing. She was getting teased now, as usual when the day was winding down. That is to say, she was being playfully mocked without mercy, and she loved every minute of it. She would erupt into laughter over and over, then sit with her face in her hands, shaking with such enjoyment that she could barely catch her breath. In that moment, a thought came to me, and I said:
“Aunt Rachel, how is it that you’ve lived sixty years and never had any trouble?”
“Aunt Rachel, how is it that you’ve lived for sixty years and never had any trouble?”
She stopped quaking. She paused, and there was moment of silence. She turned her face over her shoulder toward me, and said, without even a smile her voice:
She stopped shaking. She paused, and there was a moment of silence. She turned her face over her shoulder toward me and said, without even a smile in her voice:
“Misto C——, is you in ’arnest?”
“Misto C——, are you for real?”
It surprised me a good deal; and it sobered my manner and my speech, too. I said:
It caught me off guard quite a bit; and it made me more serious in how I acted and spoke. I said:
“Why, I thought—that is, I meant—why, you can’t have had any trouble. I’ve never heard you sigh, and never seen your eye when there wasn’t a laugh in it.”
“Why, I thought—that is, I meant—why, you can’t have had any trouble. I’ve never heard you sigh, and I’ve never seen your eye without a laugh in it.”
She faced fairly around now, and was full earnestness.
She turned around now and was completely sincere.
“Has I had any trouble? Misto C——-, I’s gwyne to tell you, den I leave it to you. I was bawn down ’mongst de slaves; I knows all ’bout slavery, ’case I ben one of ’em my own se’f. Well sah, my ole man—dat’s my husban’—he was lovin’ an’ kind to me, jist as kind as you is to yo’ own wife. An’ we had chil’en—seven chil’en—an’ we loved dem chil’en jist de same as you loves yo’ chil’en. Dey was black, but de Lord can’t make chil’en so black but what dey mother loves ’em an’ wouldn’t give ’em up, no, not for anything dat’s in dis whole world.
“Have I had any trouble? Mr. C——-, I'm going to tell you, then I’ll leave it to you. I was born among the slaves; I know all about slavery because I’ve been one of them myself. Well, sir, my old man—that’s my husband—he was loving and kind to me, just as kind as you are to your own wife. And we had children—seven children—and we loved those children just the same as you love your children. They were black, but the Lord can’t make children so black that their mother doesn’t love them and wouldn’t give them up, no, not for anything in this whole world.
“Well, sah, I was raised in ole Fo’ginny, but my mother she was raised in Maryland; an’ my souls she was turrible when she’d git started! My lan! but she’d make de fur fly! When she’d git into dem tantrums, she always had one word dat she said. She’d straighten herse’f up an’ put her fists in her hips an’ say, ‘I want you to understan’ dat I wa’n’t bawn in the mash to be fool’ by trash! I’s one o’ de ole Blue Hen’s Chickens, I is!’ Ca’se you see, dat’s what folks dat’s bawn in Maryland calls deyselves, an’ dey’s proud of it. Well, dat was her word. I don’t ever forgit it, beca’se she said it so much, an’ beca’se she said it one day when my little Henry tore his wris’ awful, and most busted ’is head, right up at de top of his forehead, an’ de niggers didn’t fly aroun’ fas’ enough to tend to him. An’ when dey talk’ back at her, she up an’ she says, Look-a-heah!’ she says, ‘I want you niggers to understan’ dat I wa’n’t bawn in de mash be fool’ by trash! I’s one o’ de ole Blue Hen’s chickens, I is!’ an’ den she clar’ dat kitchen an’ bandage’ up de chile herse’f. So I says dat word, too, when I’s riled.
"Well, sir, I was raised in old Virginia, but my mom was raised in Maryland; and boy, she was terrible when she got started! My goodness! She could really make a scene! When she got into one of her moods, she always had one phrase she used. She’d stand tall, put her fists on her hips, and say, ‘I want you to understand that I wasn’t born in the swamp to be fooled by trash! I’m one of the old Blue Hen’s Chickens, I am!’ Because you see, that’s what people born in Maryland call themselves, and they’re proud of it. Well, that was her phrase. I never forgot it because she said it so much, and because she said it one day when my little Henry hurt his wrist badly and almost cracked his head open right at the top of his forehead, and the black folks didn’t move fast enough to help him. And when they talked back to her, she would say, ‘Listen here! I want you all to understand that I wasn’t born in the swamp to be fooled by trash! I’m one of the old Blue Hen’s Chickens, I am!’ and then she’d clear that kitchen and bandage up the child herself. So I say that phrase too when I’m upset."
“Well, bymeby my ole mistis say she’s broke, an’ she got to sell all de niggers on de place. An’ when I heah dat dey gwyne to sell us all off at oction in Richmon’, oh, de good gracious! I know what dat mean!”
“Well, eventually my old mistress says she’s broke, and she has to sell all the enslaved people on the property. And when I hear that they’re going to sell us all off at auction in Richmond, oh, goodness! I know what that means!”
Aunt Rachel had gradually risen, while she warmed to her subject, and now she towered above us, black against the stars.
Aunt Rachel had gradually stood up as she got more into her topic, and now she loomed over us, dark against the stars.
“Dey put chains on us an’ put us on a stan’ as high as dis po’ch—twenty foot high—an’ all de people stood aroun’, crowds an’ crowds. An’ dey’d come up dah an’ look at us all roun’, an’ squeeze our arm, an’ make us git up an’ walk, an’ den say, Dis one too ole,’ or ’Dis one lame,’ or Dis one don’t ’mount to much.’ An’ dey sole my ole man, an’ took him away, an’ dey begin to sell my chil’en an’ take dem away, an’ I begin to cry; an’ de man say, ’Shet up yo’ damn blubberin’,’ an’ hit me on de mouf wid his han’. An’ when de las’ one was gone but my little Henry, I grab’ him clost up to my breas’ so, an’ I ris up an’ says, ‘You sha’nt take him away,’ I says; ‘I’ll kill de man dat tetches him!’ I says. But my little Henry whisper an’ say ‘I gwyne to run away, an’ den I work an’ buy yo’ freedom.’ Oh, bless de chile, he always so good! But dey got him—dey got him, de men did; but I took and tear de clo’es mos’ off of ’em an’ beat ’em over de head wid my chain; an’ dey give it to me too, but I didn’t mine dat.
"They put chains on us and made us stand on a platform as high as this porch—twenty feet up—and all the people crowded around us. They’d come up there and look us over, squeeze our arms, and make us get up and walk, then say, ‘This one is too old,’ or ‘This one is lame,’ or ‘This one isn’t worth much.’ They sold my husband and took him away, and then they started selling my children and taking them away, and I began to cry; and the man said, ‘Shut up your damn crying,’ and hit me in the mouth with his hand. When the last one was gone but my little Henry, I grabbed him closely to my chest and I stood up and said, ‘You won’t take him away,’ I said; ‘I’ll kill the man that touches him!’ I said. But my little Henry whispered and said, ‘I’m going to run away, and then I’ll work and buy your freedom.’ Oh, bless the child, he’s always so good! But they got him—they got him, the men did; but I ripped the clothes almost off of them and beat them over the head with my chain; and they gave it to me too, but I didn’t mind that."
“Well, dah was my ole man gone, an’ all my chil’en, all my seven chil’en—an’ six of ’em I hain’t set eyes on ag’in to dis day, an’ dat’s twenty-two year ago las’ Easter. De man dat bought me b’long’ in Newbern, an’ he took me dah. Well, bymeby de years roll on an’ de waw come. My marster he was a Confedrit colonel, an’ I was his family’s cook. So when de Unions took dat town, dey all run away an’ lef’ me all by myse’f wid de other niggers in dat mons’us big house. So de big Union officers move in dah, an’ dey ask me would I cook for dem. ‘Lord bless you,’ says I, ’dat what I’s for.’
“Well, that was my old man gone, and all my children, all my seven children—and six of them I haven’t seen again to this day, and that’s twenty-two years ago last Easter. The man that bought me belonged in Newbern, and he took me there. Well, after a while, the years went by and the war came. My master was a Confederate colonel, and I was his family’s cook. So when the Union troops took that town, they all ran away and left me all by myself with the other Black people in that huge house. So the high-ranking Union officers moved in there, and they asked me if I would cook for them. ‘Lord bless you,’ I said, ‘that’s what I’m here for.’”
“Dey wa’n’t no small-fry officers, mine you, dey was de biggest dey is; an’ de way dey made dem sojers mosey roun’! De Gen’l he tole me to boss dat kitchen; an’ he say, ‘If anybody come meddlin’ wid you, you jist make em walk chalk; don’t you be afeared,’ he say; ‘you’s ’mong frens now.’
“Those weren’t any small-time officers, let me tell you, they were the biggest there are; and the way they had those soldiers moving around! The General told me to run that kitchen; and he said, ‘If anyone comes messing with you, you just make them walk away; don’t be afraid,’ he said; ‘you’re among friends now.’”
“Well, I thinks to myse’f, if my little Henry ever got a chance to run away, he’d make to de Norf, o’ course. So one day I comes in dah whar de big officers was, in de parlor, an’ I drops a kurtchy, so, an’ I up an’ tole ’em ’bout my Henry, dey a-listenin’ to my troubles jist de same as if I was white folks; an’ I says, ‘What I come for is beca’se if he got away and got up Norf whar you gemmen comes from, you might ’a’ seen him, maybe, an’ could tell me so as I could fine him ag’in; he was very little, an’ he had a sk-yar on his lef’ wris’ an’ at de top of his forehead.’ Den dey look mournful, an’ de Gen’l says, ‘How long sence you los’ him?’ an’ I say, ‘Thirteen year.’ Den de Gen’l say, ‘He wouldn’t be little no mo’ now—he’s a man!’
“Well, I thought to myself, if my little Henry ever had a chance to run away, he’d definitely head North, of course. So one day I walked in where the high-ranking officers were, in the parlor, and I gave a little curtsey, and I started telling them about my Henry. They listened to my troubles just like they would for white folks; and I said, ‘The reason I’m here is because if he got away and made it up North where you gentlemen are from, you might have seen him and could tell me so I could find him again. He was very small, and he had a scar on his left wrist and at the top of his forehead.’ Then they looked sad, and the General said, ‘How long since you lost him?’ and I said, ‘Thirteen years.’ Then the General said, ‘He wouldn’t be small anymore—he’s a man!’”
“I never thought o’ dat befo’! He was only dat little feller to me yit. I never thought ’bout him growin’ up an’ bein’ big. But I see it den. None o’ de gemmen had run acrost him, so dey couldn’t do nothin’ for me. But all dat time, do’ I didn’t know it, my Henry was run off to de Norf, years an’ years, an’ he was a barber, too, an’ worked for hisse’f. An’ bymeby, when de waw come he ups an’ he says: ‘I’s done barberin’,’ he says, ‘I’s gwyne to fine my ole mammy, less’n she’s dead.’ So he sole out an’ went to whar dey was recruitin’, an’ hired hisse’f out to de colonel for his servant; an’ den he went all froo de battles everywhah, huntin’ for his ole mammy; yes, indeedy, he’d hire to fust one officer an’ den another, tell he’d ransacked de whole Souf; but you see I didn’t know nuffin bout dis. How was I gwyne to know it?
"I never thought about that before! He was just that little guy to me back then. I never thought about him growing up and being big. But I realized it then. None of the gentlemen had seen him, so they couldn’t help me. But all that time, though I didn’t know it, my Henry had run away to the North, years and years ago, and he was a barber too, working for himself. And then, when the war started, he suddenly said: ‘I’m done with barbering,’ he said, ‘I’m going to find my old mama, unless she’s dead.’ So he sold out and went to where they were recruiting, and hired himself out to the colonel as his servant; and then he went through all the battles everywhere, looking for his old mama; yes, indeed, he’d work for one officer and then another, until he’d searched the whole South; but you see, I didn’t know anything about this. How was I supposed to know?"
“Well, one night we had a big sojer ball; de sojers dah at Newbern was always havin’ balls an’ carryin’ on. Dey had ’em in my kitchen, heaps o’ times, ’ca’se it was so big. Mine you, I was down on sich doin’s; beca’se my place was wid de officers, an’ it rasp me to have dem common sojers cavortin’ roun’ in my kitchen like dat. But I alway’ stood aroun’ an kep’ things straight, I did; an’ sometimes dey’d git my dander up, an’ den I’d make ’em clar dat kitchen, mine I TELL you!
“Well, one night we had a big soldier party; the soldiers there in Newbern were always having parties and carrying on. They had them in my kitchen plenty of times because it was so big. I’ll tell you, I wasn’t a fan of such things because my place was with the officers, and it really bothered me to have those regular soldiers messing around in my kitchen like that. But I always stood around and kept things in order, I did; and sometimes they would get on my nerves, and then I’d make them clear out of that kitchen, I tell you!”
“Well, one night—it was a Friday night—dey comes a whole platoon f’m a nigger ridgment da was on guard at de house—de house was head quarters, you know-an’ den I was jist a-bilin’ mad? I was jist a-boomin’! I swelled aroun’, an swelled aroun’; I jist was a-itchin’ for em to do somefin for to start me. An’ dey was a-waltzin’ an a dancin’! my but dey was havin’ a time! an I jist a-swellin’ an’ a-swellin’ up! Pooty soon, ’long comes sich a spruce young nigger a-sailin’ down de room wid a yaller wench roun’ de wais’; an’ roun an’ roun’ an roun’ dey went, enough to make a body drunk to look at ’em; an’ when dey got abreas’ o’ me, dey went to kin’ o’ balancin’ aroun’ fust on one leg an’ den on t’other, an’ smilin’ at my big red turban, an’ makin’ fun, an’ I ups an’ says ’Git along wid you!—rubbage!’
“Well, one night—it was a Friday night—a whole platoon from a black regiment came to guard the house—the house was headquarters, you know—and I was just boiling mad. I was just furious! I puffed up and puffed up; I was itching for them to do something to provoke me. And they were waltzing and dancing! Man, they were having a great time! And I was just swelling up more and more! Pretty soon, along came this sharp-dressed young guy, sailing down the room with a yellow girl around his waist; and round and round they went, enough to make someone drunk just watching them; and when they got beside me, they started balancing first on one leg and then the other, smiling at my big red turban and making fun of me, and I jumped up and said, 'Get out of here!—nonsense!'”

De young man’s face kin’ o’ changed, all of a sudden, for ’bout a second, but den he went to smilin’ ag’in, same as he was befo’. Well, ’bout dis time, in comes some niggers dat played music and b’long’ to de ban’, an’ dey never could git along widout puttin’ on airs. An’ de very fust air dey put on dat night, I lit into em! Dey laughed, an’ dat made me wuss. De res’ o’ de niggers got to laughin’, an’ den my soul alive but I was hot! My eye was jist a-blazin’! I jist straightened myself up so—jist as I is now, plum to de ceilin’, mos’—an’ I digs my fists into my hips, an’ I says, ‘Look-a-heah!’ I says, ‘I want you niggers to understan’ dat I wa’n’t bawn in de mash to be fool’ by trash! I’s one o’ de ole Blue hen’s Chickens, I is!’—an’ den I see dat young man stan’ a-starin’ an’ stiff, lookin’ kin’ o’ up at de ceilin’ like he fo’got somefin, an’ couldn’t ’member it no mo’. Well, I jist march’ on dem niggers—so, lookin’ like a gen’l—an’ dey jist cave’ away befo’ me an’ out at de do’. An’ as dis young man a-goin’ out, I heah him say to another nigger, Jim,’ he says, ‘you go ’long an’ tell de cap’n I be on han’ ’bout eight o’clock in de mawnin’; dey’s somefin on my mine,’ he says; ‘I don’t sleep no mo’ dis night. You go ’long,’ he says, ‘an’ leave me by my own se’f.’
The young man’s face suddenly changed for about a second, but then he went back to smiling, just like he was before. Well, around this time, some musicians who belonged to the band came in, and they could never get along without acting all high and mighty. And the very first time they tried to show off that night, I let them have it! They laughed, and that just made me angrier. The rest of the musicians started laughing too, and then I was really fired up! My eyes were practically blazing! I stood up straight, just like I am now, almost touching the ceiling, and I shoved my fists into my hips, saying, ‘Look here! I want you people to understand that I wasn’t born in the swamps to be tricked by rubbish! I’m one of the old Blue Hen’s Chicks, I am!’—and then I saw that young man standing there, staring stiffly, looking somewhat up at the ceiling like he had forgotten something important and couldn’t remember it anymore. Well, I just marched up to those musicians, looking like a general, and they just backed away from me and out the door. And as this young man was leaving, I heard him say to another guy, ‘Jim,’ he said, ‘you go tell the captain I’ll be around about eight o'clock in the morning; there’s something on my mind,’ he said; ‘I can’t sleep anymore tonight. You go ahead,’ he said, ‘and leave me by myself.’
“Dis was ’bout one o’clock in de mawnin’. Well, ’bout seven, I was up an’ on han’, gittin’ de officers’ breakfast. I was a-stoopin’ down by de stove—jist so, same as if yo’ foot was de stove—an’ I’d opened de stove do’ wid my right han’—so, pushin’ it back, jist as I pushes yo’ foot—an’ I’d jist got de pan o’ hot biscuits in my han’ an’ was ’bout to raise up, when I see a black face come aroun’ under mine, an’ de eyes a-lookin’ up into mine, jist as I’s a-lookin’ up clost under yo’ face now; an’ I jist stopped right dah, an’ never budged! jist gazed an’ gazed so; an’ de pan begin to tremble, an’ all of a sudden I knowed! De pan drop’ on de flo’ an’ I grab his lef’ han’ an’ shove back his sleeve—jist so, as I’s doin’ to you—an’ den I goes for his forehead an’ push de hair back so, an’ ‘Boy!’ I says, ‘if you an’t my Henry, what is you doin’ wid dis welt on yo’ wris’ an’ dat sk-yar on yo’ forehead? De Lord God ob heaven be praise’, I got my own ag’in!’
It was around one o'clock in the morning. Well, by seven, I was up and getting the officers' breakfast. I was bent down by the stove—just like your foot was the stove—and I had opened the stove door with my right hand—pushing it back just like I would push your foot—and I had just taken the pan of hot biscuits in my hand and was about to stand up when I saw a black face come around beneath mine, and the eyes looking up into mine, just like I'm looking up close under your face now; and I just stopped right there, and couldn’t move! I just stared and stared like that; and the pan started to tremble, and all of a sudden I knew! The pan dropped on the floor, and I grabbed his left hand and pushed back his sleeve—just like I’m doing to you—and then I went for his forehead and pushed the hair back like that, and I said, “Boy! If you aren’t my Henry, what are you doing with this welt on your wrist and that scar on your forehead? Thank God in heaven, I’ve got my own back!”
“Oh no’ Misto C———, I hain’t had no trouble. An’ no joy!”
“Oh no!” Misto C———, I haven’t had any trouble. And no joy!”

THE SIAMESE TWINS
[Written about 1868.]

I do not wish to write of the personal habits of these strange creatures solely, but also of certain curious details of various kinds concerning them, which, belonging only to their private life, have never crept into print. Knowing the Twins intimately, I feel that I am peculiarly well qualified for the task I have taken upon myself.
I don’t want to write only about the personal habits of these strange beings, but also about some interesting details of different kinds related to them that have never been published because they’re part of their private lives. Having known the Twins closely, I believe I’m especially well-suited for the task I’ve taken on.
The Siamese Twins are naturally tender and affectionate in disposition, and have clung to each other with singular fidelity throughout a long and eventful life. Even as children they were inseparable companions; and it was noticed that they always seemed to prefer each other’s society to that of any other persons. They nearly always played together; and, so accustomed was their mother to this peculiarity, that, whenever both of them chanced to be lost, she usually only hunted for one of them—satisfied that when she found that one she would find his brother somewhere in the immediate neighborhood. And yet these creatures were ignorant and unlettered—barbarians themselves and the offspring of barbarians, who knew not the light of philosophy and science. What a withering rebuke is this to our boasted civilization, with its quarrelings, its wranglings, and its separations of brothers!
The Siamese Twins are naturally gentle and affectionate, and they have stayed incredibly loyal to each other throughout their long and eventful lives. Even as kids, they were inseparable friends; it was clear they preferred each other's company over anyone else's. They almost always played together, and their mother was so used to this that whenever they got lost, she typically only looked for one of them—confident that if she found that one, she'd find his brother nearby. Yet, these individuals were uneducated and uncivilized—products of a barbaric background who were unaware of philosophy and science. What a harsh criticism this is of our so-called civilization, with its conflicts, its arguments, and its separations of brothers!
As men, the Twins have not always lived in perfect accord; but still there has always been a bond between them which made them unwilling to go away from each other and dwell apart. They have even occupied the same house, as a general thing, and it is believed that they have never failed to even sleep together on any night since they were born. How surely do the habits of a lifetime become second nature to us! The Twins always go to bed at the same time; but Chang usually gets up about an hour before his brother. By an understanding between themselves, Chang does all the indoor work and Eng runs all the errands. This is because Eng likes to go out; Chang’s habits are sedentary. However, Chang always goes along. Eng is a Baptist, but Chang is a Roman Catholic; still, to please his brother, Chang consented to be baptized at the same time that Eng was, on condition that it should not “count.” During the war they were strong partisans, and both fought gallantly all through the great struggle—Eng on the Union side and Chang on the Confederate. They took each other prisoners at Seven Oaks, but the proofs of capture were so evenly balanced in favor of each, that a general army court had to be assembled to determine which one was properly the captor and which the captive. The jury was unable to agree for a long time; but the vexed question was finally decided by agreeing to consider them both prisoners, and then exchanging them. At one time Chang was convicted of disobedience of orders, and sentenced to ten days in the guard-house, but Eng, in spite of all arguments, felt obliged to share his imprisonment, notwithstanding he himself was entirely innocent; and so, to save the blameless brother from suffering, they had to discharge both from custody—the just reward of faithfulness.
As men, the Twins haven't always gotten along perfectly, but there has always been a connection between them that made them reluctant to part ways and live separately. They've generally shared the same house, and it's believed that they haven't missed a single night sleeping together since birth. How quickly do the habits of a lifetime become second nature to us! The Twins always go to bed at the same time, but Chang usually wakes up about an hour earlier than his brother. By mutual agreement, Chang handles all the indoor chores while Eng runs all the errands. This is because Eng enjoys going out, whereas Chang prefers to stay in. However, Chang always tags along. Eng is a Baptist, and Chang is a Roman Catholic; still, to please his brother, Chang agreed to be baptized at the same time as Eng, on the condition that it wouldn’t “count.” During the war, they were strong supporters of their respective sides and both fought bravely throughout the conflict—Eng on the Union side and Chang on the Confederate side. They captured each other at Seven Oaks, but the evidence of capture was so evenly matched that a general army court had to be convened to determine who was the captor and who was the captive. The jury took a long time to reach a verdict, but the complicated issue was finally resolved by deciding to consider them both prisoners and then exchanging them. At one point, Chang was found guilty of disobeying orders and sentenced to ten days in the guardhouse, but Eng, despite all arguments, felt he had to share in his brother's punishment, even though he was completely innocent. To prevent the innocent brother from suffering, they ended up having to release both from custody—the just reward for their loyalty.
Upon one occasion the brothers fell out about something, and Chang knocked Eng down, and then tripped and fell on him, whereupon both clinched and began to beat and gouge each other without mercy. The bystanders interfered, and tried to separate them, but they could not do it, and so allowed them to fight it out. In the end both were disabled, and were carried to the hospital on one and the same shutter.
One time, the brothers had a falling out over something, and Chang knocked Eng down. He then tripped and fell on top of him, and they both started fighting fiercely, hitting and scratching each other without holding back. The onlookers tried to step in and separate them, but they couldn't, so they let the brothers settle it themselves. In the end, both were left injured and had to be carried to the hospital on the same stretcher.
Their ancient habit of going always together had its drawbacks when they reached man’s estate, and entered upon the luxury of courting. Both fell in love with the same girl. Each tried to steal clandestine interviews with her, but at the critical moment the other would always turn up. By and by Eng saw, with distraction, that Chang had won the girl’s affections; and, from that day forth, he had to bear with the agony of being a witness to all their dainty billing and cooing. But with a magnanimity that did him infinite credit, he succumbed to his fate, and gave countenance and encouragement to a state of things that bade fair to sunder his generous heart-strings. He sat from seven every evening until two in the morning, listening to the fond foolishness of the two lovers, and to the concussion of hundreds of squandered kisses—for the privilege of sharing only one of which he would have given his right hand. But he sat patiently, and waited, and gaped, and yawned, and stretched, and longed for two o’clock to come. And he took long walks with the lovers on moonlight evenings—sometimes traversing ten miles, notwithstanding he was usually suffering from rheumatism. He is an inveterate smoker; but he could not smoke on these occasions, because the young lady was painfully sensitive to the smell of tobacco. Eng cordially wanted them married, and done with it; but although Chang often asked the momentous question, the young lady could not gather sufficient courage to answer it while Eng was by. However, on one occasion, after having walked some sixteen miles, and sat up till nearly daylight, Eng dropped asleep, from sheer exhaustion, and then the question was asked and answered. The lovers were married. All acquainted with the circumstance applauded the noble brother-in-law. His unwavering faithfulness was the theme of every tongue. He had stayed by them all through their long and arduous courtship; and when at last they were married, he lifted his hands above their heads, and said with impressive unction, “Bless ye, my children, I will never desert ye!” and he kept his word. Fidelity like this is all too rare in this cold world.
Their long-standing habit of always being together had its downsides when they became adults and started dating. Both fell for the same girl. Each tried to get private moments with her, but just when one was about to succeed, the other would show up. Eventually, Eng realized, in a state of distress, that Chang had captured the girl’s heart; from that day on, he had to endure the pain of watching their sweet flirting. Yet, with a generosity that truly reflected well on him, he accepted his situation and supported a relationship that threatened to break his kind heart. He sat from seven in the evening until two in the morning, listening to the silly affection of the two lovers and the sound of countless wasted kisses—for just one of which he would have gladly given his right hand. But he waited patiently, watched, yawned, stretched, and longed for two o'clock to arrive. He also took long walks with the couple on moonlit nights—sometimes covering ten miles, even though he usually suffered from rheumatism. He was an avid smoker, but couldn't smoke during these times because the young lady was very sensitive to the smell of tobacco. Eng genuinely wanted them to get married and be done with it; however, even though Chang often popped the big question, the young lady couldn’t find the courage to respond as long as Eng was around. But one time, after walking about sixteen miles and staying up nearly until dawn, Eng fell asleep from sheer exhaustion, and then the question was asked and answered. The lovers got married. Everyone who knew about it praised the noble brother-in-law. His steadfast loyalty was the talk of the town. He had stuck by them throughout their long and challenging courtship, and when they finally tied the knot, he raised his hands over their heads and said with heartfelt sincerity, “Bless you, my children, I will never abandon you!” and he kept that promise. Loyalty like this is far too rare in this cold world.
By and by Eng fell in love with his sister-in-law’s sister, and married her, and since that day they have all lived together, night and day, in an exceeding sociability which is touching and beautiful to behold, and is a scathing rebuke to our boasted civilization.
Eventually, Eng fell in love with his sister-in-law’s sister and married her. Since that day, they have all lived together, day and night, in a remarkably close and beautiful bond that is both touching and a strong criticism of our claimed civilization.
The sympathy existing between these two brothers is so close and so refined that the feelings, the impulses, the emotions of the one are instantly experienced by the other. When one is sick, the other is sick; when one feels pain, the other feels it; when one is angered, the other’s temper takes fire. We have already seen with what happy facility they both fell in love with the same girl. Now Chang is bitterly opposed to all forms of intemperance, on principle; but Eng is the reverse—for, while these men’s feelings and emotions are so closely wedded, their reasoning faculties are unfettered; their thoughts are free. Chang belongs to the Good Templars, and is a hard-working, enthusiastic supporter of all temperance reforms. But, to his bitter distress, every now and then Eng gets drunk, and, of course, that makes Chang drunk too. This unfortunate thing has been a great sorrow to Chang, for it almost destroys his usefulness in his favorite field of effort. As sure as he is to head a great temperance procession Eng ranges up alongside of him, prompt to the minute, and drunk as a lord; but yet no more dismally and hopelessly drunk than his brother, who has not tasted a drop. And so the two begin to hoot and yell, and throw mud and bricks at the Good Templars; and, of course, they break up the procession. It would be manifestly wrong to punish Chang for what Eng does, and, therefore, the Good Templars accept the untoward situation, and suffer in silence and sorrow. They have officially and deliberately examined into the matter, and find Chang blameless. They have taken the two brothers and filled Chang full of warm water and sugar and Eng full of whisky, and in twenty-five minutes it was not possible to tell which was the drunkest. Both were as drunk as loons—and on hot whisky punches, by the smell of their breath. Yet all the while Chang’s moral principles were unsullied, his conscience clear; and so all just men were forced to confess that he was not morally, but only physically, drunk. By every right and by every moral evidence the man was strictly sober; and, therefore, it caused his friends all the more anguish to see him shake hands with the pump and try to wind his watch with his night-key.
The bond between these two brothers is so deep and so refined that whatever one feels, the other instantly shares. When one is sick, the other is too; when one is in pain, the other feels it; when one gets angry, the other's temper flares up. We've already seen how easily they both fell in love with the same girl. Now, Chang strongly opposes all forms of drinking, based on principle, but Eng is the opposite—while their feelings and emotions are tightly connected, their reasoning is independent; their thoughts are free. Chang is part of the Good Templars and is a dedicated, enthusiastic advocate for all temperance movements. But, to his great frustration, Eng sometimes gets drunk, which inevitably gets Chang drunk as well. This unfortunate situation has caused Chang immense sorrow, as it undermines his effectiveness in his favored causes. Whenever he leads a major temperance parade, Eng shows up right next to him, always on time and wildly drunk; yet he doesn't seem any more hopelessly intoxicated than Chang, who hasn’t touched a drop. So, they start to hoot and yell, throwing mud and bricks at the Good Templars, inevitably disrupting the parade. It would be clearly unjust to punish Chang for Eng's actions, so the Good Templars accept this unfortunate reality and endure in silence and sorrow. They have thoroughly investigated the situation and found Chang innocent. They took both brothers, filling Chang with warm water and sugar and Eng with whiskey, and after twenty-five minutes, it was impossible to tell who was more intoxicated. Both were completely plastered—and by the smell of their breath, it was evident they’d been drinking hot whiskey punches. Yet, throughout all this, Chang’s moral principles remained intact, and his conscience was clear; thus, all fair-minded people were compelled to acknowledge that he was not morally, but merely physically, drunk. According to all moral standards and evidence, the man was entirely sober; and that only added to his friends' distress as they watched him shake hands with the pump and try to wind his watch with his night-key.
There is a moral in these solemn warnings—or, at least, a warning in these solemn morals; one or the other. No matter, it is somehow. Let us heed it; let us profit by it.
There’s a lesson in these serious warnings—or at least a warning in these serious lessons; it’s one or the other. Either way, it’s important. Let’s pay attention to it; let’s learn from it.
I could say more of an instructive nature about these interesting beings, but let what I have written suffice.
I could say more about these fascinating beings, but I'll let what I've written be enough.
Having forgotten to mention it sooner, I will remark in conclusion that the ages of the Siamese Twins are respectively fifty-one and fifty-three years.
Having forgotten to mention it earlier, I’ll point out in conclusion that the ages of the Siamese Twins are fifty-one and fifty-three years, respectively.

SPEECH AT THE SCOTTISH BANQUET IN LONDON
[Written about 1872.]
At the anniversary festival of the Scottish Corporation of London on Monday evening, in response to the toast of “The Ladies,” MARK TWAIN replied. The following is his speech as reported in the London Observer:
At the anniversary festival of the Scottish Corporation of London on Monday evening, in response to the toast of “The Ladies,” MARK TWAIN spoke. Here’s his speech as reported in the London Observer:
I am proud, indeed, of the distinction of being chosen to respond to this especial toast, to ‘The Ladies,’ or to women if you please, for that is the preferable term, perhaps; it is certainly the older, and therefore the more entitled to reverence [Laughter.] I have noticed that the Bible, with that plain, blunt honesty which is such a conspicuous characteristic of the Scriptures, is always particular to never refer to even the illustrious mother of all mankind herself as a ‘lady,’ but speaks of her as a woman. [Laughter.] It is odd, but you will find it is so. I am peculiarly proud of this honor, because I think that the toast to women is one which, by right and by every rule of gallantry, should take precedence of all others—of the army, of the navy, of even royalty itself—perhaps, though the latter is not necessary in this day and in this land, for the reason that, tacitly, you do drink a broad general health to all good women when you drink the health of the Queen of England and the Princess of Wales. [Loud cheers.] I have in mind a poem just now which is familiar to you all, familiar to everybody. And what an inspiration that was (and how instantly the present toast recalls the verses to all our minds) when the most noble, the most gracious, the purest, and sweetest of all poets says:
I am truly proud to have the honor of responding to this special toast to "The Ladies," or to women if you prefer, as that might be the better term; it’s definitely the older one, and therefore it deserves more respect. [Laughter.] I’ve noticed that the Bible, with its straightforward and honest style, never refers to even the great mother of humanity as a "lady," but instead calls her a woman. [Laughter.] It’s interesting, but you can verify that it’s true. I’m especially proud of this honor because I believe that the toast to women is one that, by all standards of respect and gallantry, should come before all others—before the army, the navy, and even royalty itself—though the last point isn’t necessary in our time and place, since, in effect, you are raising a glass to the good health of all women when you toast the Queen of England and the Princess of Wales. [Loud cheers.] There is a poem I’m thinking of right now that you all know well, something familiar to everyone. And what an inspiration it was (and how instantly this toast brings those verses to our minds) when the most noble, gracious, purest, and sweetest of all poets writes:
“Woman! O woman!—er— Wom—”
“Woman! Oh woman!—er— Wom—”
[Laughter.] However, you remember the lines; and you remember how feelingly, how daintily, how almost imperceptibly the verses raise up before you, feature by feature, the ideal of a true and perfect woman; and how, as you contemplate the finished marvel, your homage grows into worship of the intellect that could create so fair a thing out of mere breath, mere words. And you call to mind now, as I speak, how the poet, with stern fidelity to the history of all humanity, delivers this beautiful child of his heart and his brain over to the trials and sorrows that must come to all, sooner or later, that abide in the earth, and how the pathetic story culminates in that apostrophe—so wild, so regretful, so full of mournful retrospection. The lines run thus:
[Laughter.] But you remember the lines; and you remember how deeply, how elegantly, how almost imperceptibly the verses bring to life the ideal of a true and perfect woman, feature by feature; and how, as you reflect on the finished marvel, your admiration turns into reverence for the intellect that could create such beauty from mere breath, mere words. And you recall now, as I speak, how the poet, with unwavering loyalty to the history of all humanity, subjects this beautiful creation of his heart and mind to the trials and sorrows that inevitably befall everyone who lives on this earth, and how the heart-wrenching story ends with that apostrophe—so wild, so regretful, so filled with sorrowful reflection. The lines run thus:
“Alas!—alas!—a—alas! ——Alas!————alas!”
“Alas!—alas!—a—alas! ——Alas!————alas!”
—and so on. [Laughter.] I do not remember the rest; but, taken together, it seems to me that poem is the noblest tribute to woman that human genius has ever brought forth—[laughter]—and I feel that if I were to talk hours I could not do my great theme completer or more graceful justice than I have now done in simply quoting that poet’s matchless words. [Renewed laughter.] The phases of the womanly nature are infinite in their variety. Take any type of woman, and you shall find in it something to respect, something to admire, something to love. And you shall find the whole joining you heart and hand. Who was more patriotic than Joan of Arc? Who was braver? Who has given us a grander instance of self-sacrificing devotion? Ah! you remember, you remember well, what a throb of pain, what a great tidal wave of grief swept over us all when Joan of Arc fell at Waterloo. [Much laughter.] Who does not sorrow for the loss of Sappho, the sweet singer of Israel? [Laughter.] Who among us does not miss the gentle ministrations, the softening influences, the humble piety of Lucretia Borgia? [Laughter.] Who can join in the heartless libel that says woman is extravagant in dress when he can look back and call to mind our simple and lowly mother Eve arrayed in her modification of the Highland costume. [Roars of laughter.] Sir, women have been soldiers, women have been painters, women have been poets. As long as language lives the name of Cleopatra will live.
—and so on. [Laughter.] I don’t remember the rest; but it seems to me that this poem is the highest tribute to women that human creativity has ever produced—[laughter]—and I feel that if I spoke for hours, I couldn't do my important topic more justice than I have done by simply quoting that poet’s incredible words. [Renewed laughter.] The aspects of womanhood are endless in their variety. Take any type of woman, and you’ll find something to respect, something to admire, something to love. And you’ll find the whole experience connecting you heart and soul. Who was more patriotic than Joan of Arc? Who was braver? Who has shown us a greater example of selfless devotion? Ah! you remember, you remember well, what a wave of pain, what a huge tide of sorrow washed over us all when Joan of Arc fell at Waterloo. [Much laughter.] Who doesn’t mourn the loss of Sappho, the sweet singer of Israel? [Laughter.] Who among us doesn’t miss the gentle care, the softening influences, the humble piety of Lucretia Borgia? [Laughter.] Who can agree with the cruel lie that says women are frivolous in their clothing when they can look back and remember our simple and humble mother Eve dressed in her version of Highland attire? [Roars of laughter.] Sir, women have been soldiers, women have been artists, women have been poets. As long as language exists, the name of Cleopatra will endure.
And, not because she conquered George III.—[laughter]—but because she wrote those divine lines:
And not because she defeated George III.—[laughter]—but because she wrote those amazing lines:
“Let dogs delight to bark and bite, For God hath made them so.”
“Let dogs enjoy barking and biting, because that's how God made them.”
[More laughter.] The story of the world is adorned with the names of illustrious ones of our own sex—some of them sons of St. Andrew, too—Scott, Bruce, Burns, the warrior Wallace, Ben Nevis—[laughter]—the gifted Ben Lomond, and the great new Scotchman, Ben Disraeli.* [Great laughter.] Out of the great plains of history tower whole mountain ranges of sublime women—the Queen of Sheba, Josephine, Semiramis, Sairey Gamp; the list is endless—[laughter]—but I will not call the mighty roll, the names rise up in your own memories at the mere suggestion, luminous with the glory of deeds that cannot die, hallowed by the loving worship of the good and the true of all epochs and all climes. [Cheers.] Suffice it for our pride and our honor that we in our day have added to it such names as those of Grace Darling and Florence Nightingale. [Cheers.] Woman is all that she should be—gentle, patient, long suffering, trustful, unselfish, full of generous impulses. It is her blessed mission to comfort the sorrowing, plead for the erring, encourage the faint of purpose, succor the distressed, uplift the fallen, befriend the friendless—in a word, afford the healing of her sympathies and a home in her heart for all the bruised and persecuted children of misfortune that knock at its hospitable door. [Cheers.] And when I say, God bless her, there is none among us who has known the ennobling affection of a wife, or the steadfast devotion of a mother, but in his heart will say, Amen! [Loud and prolonged cheering.]
[More laughter.] The story of the world is filled with the names of remarkable people of our own gender—some of them sons of St. Andrew, too—Scott, Bruce, Burns, the warrior Wallace, Ben Nevis—[laughter]—the talented Ben Lomond, and the great new Scotsman, Ben Disraeli.* [Great laughter.] From the vast plains of history rise entire mountain ranges of outstanding women—the Queen of Sheba, Josephine, Semiramis, Sairey Gamp; the list goes on endlessly—[laughter]—but I won’t list them all, the names come to mind at just the mention, shining with the glory of unforgettable deeds, honored by the loving admiration of the good and true from every era and every place. [Cheers.] It’s enough for our pride and honor that in our time we’ve added names like Grace Darling and Florence Nightingale. [Cheers.] Woman is everything she needs to be—gentle, patient, resilient, trusting, selfless, full of kindness. It is her noble purpose to comfort the sad, advocate for those who stray, inspire those who are discouraged, help those in need, uplift those who have fallen, and befriend the lonely—in a word, to provide healing through her compassion and a home in her heart for all the wounded and persecuted children of misfortune that seek refuge at its welcoming door. [Cheers.] And when I say, God bless her, no one among us who has experienced the uplifting love of a wife or the unwavering devotion of a mother will not say in their heart, Amen! [Loud and prolonged cheering.]
—[* Mr. Benjamin Disraeli, at that time Prime Minister of England, had just been elected Lord Rector of Glasgow University, and had made a speech which gave rise to a world of discussion.]
—[* Mr. Benjamin Disraeli, who was the Prime Minister of England at that time, had just been elected as Lord Rector of Glasgow University and gave a speech that generated a lot of discussion.]
A GHOST STORY

I took a large room, far up Broadway, in a huge old building whose upper stories had been wholly unoccupied for years until I came. The place had long been given up to dust and cobwebs, to solitude and silence. I seemed groping among the tombs and invading the privacy of the dead, that first night I climbed up to my quarters. For the first time in my life a superstitious dread came over me; and as I turned a dark angle of the stairway and an invisible cobweb swung its slazy woof in my face and clung there, I shuddered as one who had encountered a phantom.
I rented a big room way up Broadway in a massive old building that had been completely empty for years until I moved in. The place had been left to dust and cobwebs, to loneliness and quiet. It felt like I was stumbling through a graveyard and intruding on the privacy of the dead the first night I went up to my room. For the first time in my life, I felt a superstitious fear wash over me; as I turned a dark corner of the stairway and an invisible cobweb brushed against my face and stuck there, I shuddered like someone who had come across a ghost.
I was glad enough when I reached my room and locked out the mold and the darkness. A cheery fire was burning in the grate, and I sat down before it with a comforting sense of relief. For two hours I sat there, thinking of bygone times; recalling old scenes, and summoning half-forgotten faces out of the mists of the past; listening, in fancy, to voices that long ago grew silent for all time, and to once familiar songs that nobody sings now. And as my reverie softened down to a sadder and sadder pathos, the shrieking of the winds outside softened to a wail, the angry beating of the rain against the panes diminished to a tranquil patter, and one by one the noises in the street subsided, until the hurrying footsteps of the last belated straggler died away in the distance and left no sound behind.
I felt really relieved when I got to my room and shut out the mold and darkness. A cheerful fire crackled in the fireplace, and I settled down in front of it, feeling comforted. I sat there for two hours, lost in thought about the past; bringing back old memories, and calling up faces I barely remembered from the foggy past; imagining voices that had long faded away and songs that nobody sings anymore. As my thoughts turned to a deeper sadness, the howling winds outside became more like a mournful cry, the heavy rain against the windows slowed to a gentle rhythm, and one by one the noises from the street faded until the hurried footsteps of the last latecomer disappeared into the distance, leaving behind complete silence.
The fire had burned low. A sense of loneliness crept over me. I arose and undressed, moving on tiptoe about the room, doing stealthily what I had to do, as if I were environed by sleeping enemies whose slumbers it would be fatal to break. I covered up in bed, and lay listening to the rain and wind and the faint creaking of distant shutters, till they lulled me to sleep.
The fire had burned low. A feeling of loneliness washed over me. I got up and undressed, tiptoeing around the room, stealthily doing what I needed to do, as if I were surrounded by sleeping enemies whose slumber it would be dangerous to disturb. I tucked myself in bed and listened to the rain, the wind, and the soft creaking of distant shutters until they lulled me to sleep.
I slept profoundly, but how long I do not know. All at once I found myself awake, and filled with a shuddering expectancy. All was still. All but my own heart—I could hear it beat. Presently the bedclothes began to slip away slowly toward the foot of the bed, as if some one were pulling them! I could not stir; I could not speak. Still the blankets slipped deliberately away, till my breast was uncovered. Then with a great effort I seized them and drew them over my head. I waited, listened, waited. Once more that steady pull began, and once more I lay torpid a century of dragging seconds till my breast was naked again. At last I roused my energies and snatched the covers back to their place and held them with a strong grip. I waited. By and by I felt a faint tug, and took a fresh grip. The tug strengthened to a steady strain—it grew stronger and stronger. My hold parted, and for the third time the blankets slid away. I groaned. An answering groan came from the foot of the bed! Beaded drops of sweat stood upon my forehead. I was more dead than alive. Presently I heard a heavy footstep in my room—the step of an elephant, it seemed to me—it was not like anything human. But it was moving from me—there was relief in that. I heard it approach the door—pass out without moving bolt or lock—and wander away among the dismal corridors, straining the floors and joists till they creaked again as it passed—and then silence reigned once more.
I slept deeply, but I have no idea how long. Suddenly, I woke up, filled with a sense of dread. Everything was quiet. Everything except my heart—I could hear it beat. Gradually, the bedcovers started to slide down towards the foot of the bed, as if someone was pulling them! I couldn't move; I couldn't speak. Still, the blankets continued to creep away until my chest was exposed. With great effort, I grabbed them and pulled them over my head. I listened and waited. Again, that steady pulling started, and once more I lay there, unmoving, through what felt like an eternity of dragging seconds until my chest was bare again. Finally, I summoned my strength and yanked the covers back into place, gripping them tightly. I waited. After a while, I felt a slight tug, so I tightened my hold. The tug became a steady pull—it got stronger and stronger. My grip loosened, and for the third time, the blankets slipped away. I groaned. A groan answered from the foot of the bed! Beads of sweat formed on my forehead. I felt more dead than alive. Soon, I heard a heavy footstep in my room—it sounded like an elephant, not anything human. But it was moving away from me—there was some relief in that. I heard it approach the door—leave without touching the bolt or lock—and drift away through the dark hallways, making the floors and joists creak until it finally fell silent again.
When my excitement had calmed, I said to myself, “This is a dream—simply a hideous dream.” And so I lay thinking it over until I convinced myself that it was a dream, and then a comforting laugh relaxed my lips and I was happy again. I got up and struck a light; and when I found that the locks and bolts were just as I had left them, another soothing laugh welled in my heart and rippled from my lips. I took my pipe and lit it, and was just sitting down before the fire, when—down went the pipe out of my nerveless fingers, the blood forsook my cheeks, and my placid breathing was cut short with a gasp! In the ashes on the hearth, side by side with my own bare footprint, was another, so vast that in comparison mine was but an infant’s! Then I had had a visitor, and the elephant tread was explained.
When my excitement calmed down, I said to myself, “This is just a dream—a terrible dream.” So I lay there thinking it over until I convinced myself it was a dream, and then a comforting laugh slipped out, making me happy again. I got up and struck a match; when I saw that the locks and bolts were exactly as I left them, another soothing laugh bubbled up in my heart and escaped from my lips. I took my pipe and lit it, and was just about to sit down in front of the fire when—down went the pipe from my limp fingers, the blood drained from my cheeks, and my calm breathing was suddenly interrupted by a gasp! In the ashes on the hearth, next to my own bare footprint, was another one so huge that mine looked like a child's! Then I realized I had a visitor, and the heavy tread was explained.
I put out the light and returned to bed, palsied with fear. I lay a long time, peering into the darkness, and listening.—Then I heard a grating noise overhead, like the dragging of a heavy body across the floor; then the throwing down of the body, and the shaking of my windows in response to the concussion. In distant parts of the building I heard the muffled slamming of doors. I heard, at intervals, stealthy footsteps creeping in and out among the corridors, and up and down the stairs. Sometimes these noises approached my door, hesitated, and went away again. I heard the clanking of chains faintly, in remote passages, and listened while the clanking grew nearer—while it wearily climbed the stairways, marking each move by the loose surplus of chain that fell with an accented rattle upon each succeeding step as the goblin that bore it advanced. I heard muttered sentences; half-uttered screams that seemed smothered violently; and the swish of invisible garments, the rush of invisible wings. Then I became conscious that my chamber was invaded—that I was not alone. I heard sighs and breathings about my bed, and mysterious whisperings. Three little spheres of soft phosphorescent light appeared on the ceiling directly over my head, clung and glowed there a moment, and then dropped—two of them upon my face and one upon the pillow. They spattered, liquidly, and felt warm. Intuition told me they had turned to gouts of blood as they fell—I needed no light to satisfy myself of that. Then I saw pallid faces, dimly luminous, and white uplifted hands, floating bodiless in the air—floating a moment and then disappearing. The whispering ceased, and the voices and the sounds, and a solemn stillness followed. I waited and listened. I felt that I must have light or die. I was weak with fear. I slowly raised myself toward a sitting posture, and my face came in contact with a clammy hand! All strength went from me apparently, and I fell back like a stricken invalid. Then I heard the rustle of a garment—it seemed to pass to the door and go out.
I turned off the light and went back to bed, paralyzed with fear. I lay there for a long time, staring into the darkness and listening. Then I heard a grating sound overhead, like something heavy being dragged across the floor; then the weight dropped, causing my windows to shake from the impact. In different parts of the building, I heard doors slamming quietly. I heard, at intervals, stealthy footsteps moving in and out of the hallways, and up and down the stairs. Sometimes these sounds approached my door, paused, and then moved away again. I faintly heard the clanking of chains in distant passages, then listened as it grew louder—slowly climbing the stairs, each step marked by the loose chain that rattled with each movement of the creature carrying it. I heard muttered sentences; half-screams that seemed to be cut off violently; and the rustle of unseen clothing, the rush of unseen wings. Then I realized that someone had entered my room—that I was not alone. I heard sighs and breathing around my bed, along with mysterious whispers. Three small orbs of soft glowing light appeared on the ceiling right above me, lingered and glowed for a moment, then dropped—two onto my face and one onto the pillow. They splattered, warm and liquid. My intuition told me they had transformed into drops of blood as they fell—I didn’t need light to confirm that. Then I saw pale faces, faintly glowing, and white hands raised in the air—floating for a moment before vanishing. The whispering stopped, along with the voices and sounds, followed by a heavy silence. I waited and listened. I felt I needed light or I would die. I was weak with fear. I slowly propped myself up into a sitting position, and my face came into contact with a cold hand! All my strength seemed to drain away, and I fell back like someone who was struck down. Then I heard the rustle of a garment—it seemed to move to the door and exit.
When everything was still once more, I crept out of bed, sick and feeble, and lit the gas with a hand that trembled as if it were aged with a hundred years. The light brought some little cheer to my spirits. I sat down and fell into a dreamy contemplation of that great footprint in the ashes. By and by its outlines began to waver and grow dim. I glanced up and the broad gas-flame was slowly wilting away. In the same moment I heard that elephantine tread again. I noted its approach, nearer and nearer, along the musty halls, and dimmer and dimmer the light waned. The tread reached my very door and paused—the light had dwindled to a sickly blue, and all things about me lay in a spectral twilight. The door did not open, and yet I felt a faint gust of air fan my cheek, and presently was conscious of a huge, cloudy presence before me. I watched it with fascinated eyes. A pale glow stole over the Thing; gradually its cloudy folds took shape—an arm appeared, then legs, then a body, and last a great sad face looked out of the vapor. Stripped of its filmy housings, naked, muscular and comely, the majestic Cardiff Giant loomed above me!
When everything was quiet again, I got out of bed, weak and unwell, and turned on the gas with a hand that shook like it was a hundred years old. The light lifted my spirits a bit. I sat down and drifted into a dreamy contemplation of that huge footprint in the ashes. After a while, its outlines began to blur and fade. I looked up, and the bright gas flame was slowly flickering out. At that moment, I heard that heavy footstep again. I noticed it drawing closer and closer through the musty halls, and the light continued to dim. The footsteps reached my door and stopped—the light had faded to a sickly blue, and everything around me was shrouded in a ghostly twilight. The door didn't open, but I felt a slight breeze brush my cheek and soon realized there was a massive, cloudy presence in front of me. I watched it with captivated eyes. A pale glow started illuminating the Thing; gradually, its cloudy shapes took form—an arm appeared, then legs, then a body, and finally, a great sad face emerged from the mist. Stripped of its flimsy covering, bare, muscular, and handsome, the majestic Cardiff Giant towered over me!
All my misery vanished—for a child might know that no harm could come with that benignant countenance. My cheerful spirits returned at once, and in sympathy with them the gas flamed up brightly again. Never a lonely outcast was so glad to welcome company as I was to greet the friendly giant. I said:
All my misery disappeared—any child could see that no harm could come from that kind face. My cheerful mood came back immediately, and the gas flared up brightly in response. No lonely outcast was as happy to have company as I was to welcome the friendly giant. I said:
“Why, is it nobody but you? Do you know, I have been scared to death for the last two or three hours? I am most honestly glad to see you. I wish I had a chair—Here, here, don’t try to sit down in that thing—”
“Why, is it just you? Do you know, I’ve been really scared for the last couple of hours? I’m honestly so glad to see you. I wish I had a chair—Here, here, don’t try to sit down on that thing—”
But it was too late. He was in it before I could stop him and down he went—I never saw a chair shivered so in my life.
But it was too late. He was in it before I could stop him, and down he went—I’ve never seen a chair shake like that in my life.
“Stop, stop, you’ll ruin ev—”
“Stop, stop, you’ll ruin everything—”
Too late again. There was another crash, and another chair was resolved into its original elements.
Too late again. There was another crash, and another chair was broken down into its original pieces.
“Confound it, haven’t you got any judgment at all? Do you want to ruin all the furniture on the place? Here, here, you petrified fool—”
“Seriously, don’t you have any common sense? Do you want to ruin all the furniture in this place? Come on, you clueless idiot—”
But it was no use. Before I could arrest him he had sat down on the bed, and it was a melancholy ruin.
But it was pointless. Before I could stop him, he had sat down on the bed, and it was a sad mess.
“Now what sort of a way is that to do? First you come lumbering about the place bringing a legion of vagabond goblins along with you to worry me to death, and then when I overlook an indelicacy of costume which would not be tolerated anywhere by cultivated people except in a respectable theater, and not even there if the nudity were of your sex, you repay me by wrecking all the furniture you can find to sit down on. And why will you? You damage yourself as much as you do me. You have broken off the end of your spinal column, and littered up the floor with chips of your hams till the place looks like a marble yard. You ought to be ashamed of yourself—you are big enough to know better.”
“What's the deal with this? First, you come stomping around with a bunch of ragtag goblins that stress me out, and then when I ignore a clothing choice that wouldn’t fly anywhere respectable except in a proper theater—and even then, not if you were naked—you decide to take it out on my furniture. Why would you do that? You're hurting yourself as much as you are me. You've snapped off part of your spine and made a mess of the floor with pieces of your legs until it looks like a marble yard. You should be ashamed—you’re old enough to know better.”
“Well, I will not break any more furniture. But what am I to do? I have not had a chance to sit down for a century.” And the tears came into his eyes.
“Well, I won’t break any more furniture. But what am I supposed to do? I haven’t had a chance to sit down in a hundred years.” And tears filled his eyes.
“Poor devil,” I said, “I should not have been so harsh with you. And you are an orphan, too, no doubt. But sit down on the floor here—nothing else can stand your weight—and besides, we cannot be sociable with you away up there above me; I want you down where I can perch on this high counting-house stool and gossip with you face to face.”
“Poor guy,” I said, “I shouldn't have been so hard on you. And you’re an orphan, too, I bet. But come sit on the floor here—nothing else can hold your weight—and besides, we can’t really chat with you up there looking down at me; I want you down where I can sit on this high office stool and chat with you face to face.”

So he sat down on the floor, and lit a pipe which I gave him, threw one of my red blankets over his shoulders, inverted my sitz-bath on his head, helmet fashion, and made himself picturesque and comfortable. Then he crossed his ankles, while I renewed the fire, and exposed the flat, honeycombed bottoms of his prodigious feet to the grateful warmth.
So he sat down on the floor, lit a pipe that I gave him, threw one of my red blankets over his shoulders, turned my sitz-bath upside down on his head like a helmet, and got cozy and stylish. Then he crossed his ankles while I tended the fire, letting the flat, honeycombed bottoms of his huge feet soak up the nice warmth.
“What is the matter with the bottom of your feet and the back of your legs, that they are gouged up so?”
“What’s wrong with the bottoms of your feet and the backs of your legs that they're all scratched up like this?”
“Infernal chilblains—I caught them clear up to the back of my head, roosting out there under Newell’s farm. But I love the place; I love it as one loves his old home. There is no peace for me like the peace I feel when I am there.”
“Infernal chilblains—I got them all the way up to the back of my head, hanging out there under Newell’s farm. But I love that place; I love it like one loves their old home. There's no peace for me like the peace I feel when I’m there.”
We talked along for half an hour, and then I noticed that he looked tired, and spoke of it.
We chatted for about half an hour, and then I saw that he seemed tired, so I mentioned it.
“Tired?” he said. “Well, I should think so. And now I will tell you all about it, since you have treated me so well. I am the spirit of the Petrified Man that lies across the street there in the museum. I am the ghost of the Cardiff Giant. I can have no rest, no peace, till they have given that poor body burial again. Now what was the most natural thing for me to do, to make men satisfy this wish? Terrify them into it!— haunt the place where the body lay! So I haunted the museum night after night. I even got other spirits to help me. But it did no good, for nobody ever came to the museum at midnight. Then it occurred to me to come over the way and haunt this place a little. I felt that if I ever got a hearing I must succeed, for I had the most efficient company that perdition could furnish. Night after night we have shivered around through these mildewed halls, dragging chains, groaning, whispering, tramping up and down stairs, till, to tell you the truth, I am almost worn out. But when I saw a light in your room to-night I roused my energies again and went at it with a deal of the old freshness. But I am tired out—entirely fagged out. Give me, I beseech you, give me some hope!”
“Tired?” he said. “Well, I should think so. And now I’ll tell you everything since you’ve treated me so well. I’m the spirit of the Petrified Man that lies across the street in the museum. I’m the ghost of the Cardiff Giant. I can’t find any rest or peace until they give that poor body a proper burial again. What do you think is the most natural thing for me to do to make people fulfill this wish? Terrify them into it!—haunt the place where the body is! So I haunted the museum night after night. I even got other spirits to help me. But it didn’t work because nobody ever came to the museum at midnight. Then I thought I’d come over here and haunt this place a little. I figured that if I ever got a chance to be heard, I would succeed, since I had the most effective backup that hell could provide. Night after night, we’ve been wandering through these damp halls, dragging chains, groaning, whispering, stomping up and down the stairs, until, to be honest, I’m almost completely worn out. But when I saw a light in your room tonight, I mustered my energy again and tried with a lot of the old spirit. But I’m exhausted—totally drained. Please, I beg you, give me some hope!”
I lit off my perch in a burst of excitement, and exclaimed:
I jumped off my seat in a burst of excitement and shouted:
“This transcends everything! everything that ever did occur! Why you poor blundering old fossil, you have had all your trouble for nothing—you have been haunting a plaster cast of yourself—the real Cardiff Giant is in Albany!—[A fact. The original fraud was ingeniously and fraudfully duplicated, and exhibited in New York as the “only genuine” Cardiff Giant (to the unspeakable disgust of the owners of the real colossus) at the very same time that the latter was drawing crowds at a museum in Albany,]—Confound it, don’t you know your own remains?”
“This is beyond anything! Everything that ever happened! You poor, clueless old relic, you've gone through all this trouble for nothing—you’ve been chasing a fake version of yourself—the real Cardiff Giant is in Albany!—[A fact. The original hoax was cleverly and deceitfully replicated, and showcased in New York as the “only genuine” Cardiff Giant (to the utter disgust of the owners of the real colossus) at the same time that the latter was attracting crowds at a museum in Albany,]—Damn it, don’t you recognize your own remains?”
I never saw such an eloquent look of shame, of pitiable humiliation, overspread a countenance before.
I’ve never seen such a powerful expression of shame, such deep humiliation, cover someone’s face like that before.
The Petrified Man rose slowly to his feet, and said:
The Petrified Man stood up slowly and said:
“Honestly, is that true?”
"Is that really true?"
“As true as I am sitting here.”
“As true as I’m sitting here.”
He took the pipe from his mouth and laid it on the mantel, then stood irresolute a moment (unconsciously, from old habit, thrusting his hands where his pantaloons pockets should have been, and meditatively dropping his chin on his breast) and finally said:
He took the pipe out of his mouth and set it on the mantel, then stood there unsure for a moment (without thinking, out of old habit, putting his hands where his pants pockets would have been, and thoughtfully lowering his chin to his chest) and finally said:
“Well—I never felt so absurd before. The Petrified Man has sold everybody else, and now the mean fraud has ended by selling its own ghost! My son, if there is any charity left in your heart for a poor friendless phantom like me, don’t let this get out. Think how you would feel if you had made such an ass of yourself.”
“Well—I’ve never felt so ridiculous before. The Petrified Man has fooled everyone else, and now that nasty scam has ended up fooling its own ghost! My son, if you have any compassion left in your heart for a poor, friendless spirit like me, please don’t let this be known. Think about how you would feel if you had made such a fool of yourself.”
I heard his stately tramp die away, step by step down the stairs and out into the deserted street, and felt sorry that he was gone, poor fellow—and sorrier still that he had carried off my red blanket and my bath-tub.
I heard his heavy footsteps fade away, one by one down the stairs and out into the empty street, and I felt bad that he was gone, poor guy—and even worse that he took my red blanket and my bathtub.
THE CAPITOLINE VENUS
CHAPTER I.

[Scene-An Artist’s Studio in Rome.]
[Scene - An Artist's Studio in Rome.]
“Oh, George, I do love you!”
“Oh, George, I really love you!”
“Bless your dear heart, Mary, I know that—why is your father so obdurate?”
“Bless your heart, Mary, I know that—why is your dad being so stubborn?”
“George, he means well, but art is folly to him—he only understands groceries. He thinks you would starve me.”
“George means well, but he sees art as nonsense—he only gets groceries. He thinks you would let me starve.”
“Confound his wisdom—it savors of inspiration. Why am I not a money-making bowelless grocer, instead of a divinely gifted sculptor with nothing to eat?”
“Curse his wisdom—it feels like inspiration. Why am I not a money-making heartless grocer instead of a divinely talented sculptor with nothing to eat?”
“Do not despond, Georgy, dear—all his prejudices will fade away as soon as you shall have acquired fifty thousand dol—”
“Don’t be discouraged, Georgy, dear—all his biases will disappear as soon as you have made fifty thousand dollars—”
“Fifty thousand demons! Child, I am in arrears for my board!”
“Fifty thousand demons! Kid, I owe money for my rent!”
CHAPTER II.
[Scene-A Dwelling in Rome.]
[Scene-A Home in Rome.]
“My dear sir, it is useless to talk. I haven’t anything against you, but I can’t let my daughter marry a hash of love, art, and starvation—I believe you have nothing else to offer.”
“My dear sir, it's pointless to discuss this. I have nothing against you, but I can’t allow my daughter to marry someone who offers a mix of love, art, and hunger—I believe that’s all you have to give.”
“Sir, I am poor, I grant you. But is fame nothing? The Hon. Bellamy Foodle of Arkansas says that my new statue of America is a clever piece of sculpture, and he is satisfied that my name will one day be famous.”
“Sir, I admit I'm poor. But is fame meaningless? The Hon. Bellamy Foodle from Arkansas says my new statue of America is a clever piece of art, and he believes my name will be famous one day.”
“Bosh! What does that Arkansas ass know about it? Fame’s nothing—the market price of your marble scarecrow is the thing to look at. It took you six months to chisel it, and you can’t sell it for a hundred dollars. No, sir! Show me fifty thousand dollars and you can have my daughter—otherwise she marries young Simper. You have just six months to raise the money in. Good morning, sir.”
“Come on! What does that idiot from Arkansas know about this? Fame means nothing—the real value is what you can sell your marble statue for. It took you six months to carve it, and you can't even sell it for a hundred bucks. No way! Show me fifty thousand dollars, and you can have my daughter—otherwise, she’s marrying young Simper. You have just six months to come up with the cash. Good morning!”
“Alas! Woe is me!”
“Ugh! Poor me!”
CHAPTER III.
[ Scene-The Studio.]
[ Scene-The Studio.]
“Oh, John, friend of my boyhood, I am the unhappiest of men.”
“Oh, John, friend from my childhood, I am the most miserable man.”
“You’re a simpleton!”
"You’re foolish!"
“I have nothing left to love but my poor statue of America—and see, even she has no sympathy for me in her cold marble countenance—so beautiful and so heartless!”
“I have nothing left to love except my poor statue of America—and look, even she has no sympathy for me with her cold marble face—so beautiful and so heartless!”
“You’re a dummy!”
"You're an idiot!"
“Oh, John!”
“Oh, John!”
“Oh, fudge! Didn’t you say you had six months to raise the money in?”
“Oh, crap! Didn’t you say you had six months to raise the money?”
“Don’t deride my agony, John. If I had six centuries what good would it do? How could it help a poor wretch without name, capital, or friends?”
“Don’t mock my pain, John. If I had six centuries, what good would it do? How could it help a poor soul without a name, money, or friends?”
“Idiot! Coward! Baby! Six months to raise the money in—and five will do!”
“Idiot! Coward! Baby! You have six months to raise the money—and five will do!”
“Are you insane?”
“Are you crazy?”
“Six months—an abundance. Leave it to me. I’ll raise it.”
“Six months—plenty of time. Just trust me. I’ll take care of it.”
“What do you mean, John? How on earth can you raise such a monstrous sum for me?”
“What do you mean, John? How can you possibly raise such a huge amount for me?”
“Will you let that be my business, and not meddle? Will you leave the thing in my hands? Will you swear to submit to whatever I do? Will you pledge me to find no fault with my actions?”
“Will you let that be my responsibility and not interfere? Will you leave it in my hands? Will you promise to go along with whatever I do? Will you assure me that you won’t criticize my actions?”
“I am dizzy—bewildered—but I swear.”
"I'm dizzy—confused—but I swear."
John took up a hammer and deliberately smashed the nose of America! He made another pass and two of her fingers fell to the floor—another, and part of an ear came away—another, and a row of toes was mangled and dismembered—another, and the left leg, from the knee down, lay a fragmentary ruin!
John picked up a hammer and purposefully smashed America’s nose! He swung again and two of her fingers fell to the floor—another swing, and part of an ear came off—another swing, and a row of toes was crushed and torn apart—another swing, and the left leg, from the knee down, was a mess of broken pieces!

John put on his hat and departed.
John put on his hat and left.
George gazed speechless upon the battered and grotesque nightmare before him for the space of thirty seconds, and then wilted to the floor and went into convulsions.
George stared in shock at the damaged and terrifying sight in front of him for about thirty seconds, and then collapsed to the floor and started convulsing.
John returned presently with a carriage, got the broken-hearted artist and the broken-legged statue aboard, and drove off, whistling low and tranquilly.
John soon returned with a carriage, helped the heartbroken artist and the damaged statue inside, and drove away, whistling softly and peacefully.
He left the artist at his lodgings, and drove off and disappeared down the Via Quirinalis with the statue.
He left the artist at his place and drove off, disappearing down the Via Quirinalis with the statue.
CHAPTER IV.
[Scene—The Studio.]
[Scene—The Studio.]
“The six months will be up at two o’clock to-day! Oh, agony! My life is blighted. I would that I were dead. I had no supper yesterday. I have had no breakfast to-day. I dare not enter an eating-house. And hungry? —don’t mention it! My bootmaker duns me to death—my tailor duns me—my landlord haunts me. I am miserable. I haven’t seen John since that awful day. She smiles on me tenderly when we meet in the great thoroughfares, but her old flint of a father makes her look in the other direction in short order. Now who is knocking at that door? Who is come to persecute me? That malignant villain the bootmaker, I’ll warrant. Come in!”
“The six months will be up at two o’clock today! Oh, the agony! My life is ruined. I wish I were dead. I didn’t have dinner yesterday. I haven’t had breakfast today. I’m too scared to go into a restaurant. And hungry? —don’t even get me started! My shoemaker is hounding me endlessly—my tailor is on my back—my landlord is creeping around me. I’m miserable. I haven’t seen John since that horrible day. She smiles at me sweetly when we cross paths in the busy streets, but her cold-hearted father makes her look the other way in no time. Now, who’s knocking at that door? Who’s here to bother me? That malicious guy, the shoemaker, I bet. Come in!”
“Ah, happiness attend your highness—Heaven be propitious to your grace! I have brought my lord’s new boots—ah, say nothing about the pay, there is no hurry, none in the world. Shall be proud if my noble lord will continue to honor me with his custom—ah, adieu!”
“Ah, may happiness follow you, Your Highness—may Heaven favor you! I’ve brought my lord’s new boots—oh, let’s not discuss payment, there’s no rush at all. I would be honored if my noble lord continues to choose my services—oh, goodbye!”
“Brought the boots himself! Don’t want his pay! Takes his leave with a bow and a scrape fit to honor majesty withal! Desires a continuance of my custom! Is the world coming to an end? Of all the—come in!”
“Brought the boots himself! Doesn't want his payment! Takes his leave with a bow and a scrape like he's honoring royalty! Wants me to keep coming back! Is the world coming to an end? Of all the—come in!”
“Pardon, signore, but I have brought your new suit of clothes for—”
“Excuse me, sir, but I have brought your new suit of clothes for—”
“Come in!”
"Come on in!"
“A thousand pardons for this intrusion, your worship. But I have prepared the beautiful suite of rooms below for you—this wretched den is but ill suited to—”
“A thousand apologies for this interruption, your honor. But I have prepared a lovely suite of rooms downstairs for you—this miserable place is just not suitable for—”
“Come in!”
"Come on in!"
“I have called to say that your credit at our bank, some time since unfortunately interrupted, is entirely and most satisfactorily restored, and we shall be most happy if you will draw upon us for any—”
“I’m calling to let you know that your credit at our bank, which was unfortunately interrupted some time ago, has been fully and satisfactorily restored, and we would be very happy if you could draw on us for any—”
“COME IN!”
“Come on in!”
“My noble boy, she is yours! She’ll be here in a moment! Take her—marry her—love her—be happy!—God bless you both! Hip, hip, hur—”
“My dear boy, she’s yours! She’ll be here any minute! Take her—marry her—love her—be happy!—God bless you both! Hip, hip, hur—”
“COME IN!!!!!”
“Come in!!!!”
“Oh, George, my own darling, we are saved!”
“Oh, George, my love, we’re saved!”
“Oh, Mary, my own darling, we are saved—but I’ll swear I don’t know why nor how!”
“Oh, Mary, my dear, we’re saved—but I honestly have no idea why or how!”
CHAPTER V.
[Scene-A Roman Cafe.]
[Scene - a Roman café.]
One of a group of American gentlemen reads and translates from the weekly edition of ‘Il Slangwhanger di Roma’ as follows:
One of a group of American gentlemen reads and translates from the weekly edition of ‘Il Slangwhanger di Roma’ as follows:
WONDERFUL DISCOVERY—Some six months ago Signor John Smitthe, an American gentleman now some years a resident of Rome, purchased for a trifle a small piece of ground in the Campagna, just beyond the tomb of the Scipio family, from the owner, a bankrupt relative of the Princess Borghese. Mr. Smitthe afterward went to the Minister of the Public Records and had the piece of ground transferred to a poor American artist named George Arnold, explaining that he did it as payment and satisfaction for pecuniary damage accidentally done by him long since upon property belonging to Signor Arnold, and further observed that he would make additional satisfaction by improving the ground for Signor A., at his own charge and cost. Four weeks ago, while making some necessary excavations upon the property, Signor Smitthe unearthed the most remarkable ancient statue that has ever been added to the opulent art treasures of Rome. It was an exquisite figure of a woman, and though sadly stained by the soil and the mold of ages, no eye can look unmoved upon its ravishing beauty. The nose, the left leg from the knee down, an ear, and also the toes of the right foot and two fingers of one of the hands were gone, but otherwise the noble figure was in a remarkable state of preservation. The government at once took military possession of the statue, and appointed a commission of art-critics, antiquaries, and cardinal princes of the church to assess its value and determine the remuneration that must go to the owner of the ground in which it was found. The whole affair was kept a profound secret until last night. In the mean time the commission sat with closed doors and deliberated. Last night they decided unanimously that the statue is a Venus, and the work of some unknown but sublimely gifted artist of the third century before Christ. They consider it the most faultless work of art the world has any knowledge of.
At midnight they held a final conference and decided that the Venus was worth the enormous sum of ten million francs! In accordance with Roman law and Roman usage, the government being half-owner in all works of art found in the Campagna, the State has naught to do but pay five million francs to Mr. Arnold and take permanent possession of the beautiful statue. This morning the Venus will be removed to the Capitol, there to remain, and at noon the commission will wait upon Signor Arnold with His Holiness the Pope’s order upon the Treasury for the princely sum of five million francs in gold!
AMAZING DISCOVERY—About six months ago, Mr. John Smitthe, an American who has been living in Rome for a few years, purchased a small piece of land in the Campagna, just beyond the tomb of the Scipio family, for a low price from the owner, a bankrupt relative of Princess Borghese. Mr. Smitthe then went to the Minister of Public Records and transferred the land to a struggling American artist named George Arnold, explaining that he did so as compensation for accidental financial harm he had caused to Mr. Arnold’s property long ago and mentioned that he would further compensate him by improving the land at his own expense. Four weeks ago, while carrying out some necessary excavations on the property, Mr. Smitthe discovered an extraordinary ancient statue that has now become part of Rome's rich art collection. It was a stunning figure of a woman, and even though it was heavily stained with dirt and mold over the years, its breathtaking beauty left everyone who saw it in awe. The nose, the left leg below the knee, an ear, the toes of the right foot, and two fingers from one hand were missing, but overall, the magnificent figure was surprisingly well-preserved. The government quickly took military possession of the statue and established a commission made up of art critics, antiquarians, and cardinal princes of the church to assess its worth and determine the compensation owed to the landowner. The entire situation was kept secret until last night. Meanwhile, the commission met behind closed doors to discuss the statue. Last night, they unanimously agreed that the statue represents Venus and is the work of an unknown but exceptionally talented artist from the third century B.C. They consider it to be the most perfect piece of art known in the world.
At midnight, they held a final meeting and concluded that the Venus is valued at a staggering ten million francs! According to Roman law and custom, since the government is deemed to be a half-owner of all artworks found in the Campagna, the State only needs to pay five million francs to Mr. Arnold and will take permanent possession of the exquisite statue. This morning, the Venus will be moved to the Capitol for public display, and at noon, the commission will visit Mr. Arnold with an order from His Holiness the Pope for the impressive sum of five million francs in gold!
Chorus of Voices.—“Luck! It’s no name for it!”
Chorus of Voices.—“Luck! That's not what it is!”
Another Voice.—“Gentlemen, I propose that we immediately form an American joint-stock company for the purchase of lands and excavations of statues here, with proper connections in Wall Street to bull and bear the stock.”
Another Voice.—“Gentlemen, I suggest we quickly set up an American joint-stock company to buy land and excavate statues here, with the right connections on Wall Street to manage the stock market.”
All.—“Agreed.”
All.—“Sounds good.”
CHAPTER VI.
[Scene—The Roman Capitol Ten Years Later.]
[Scene—The Roman Capitol Ten Years Later.]
“Dearest Mary, this is the most celebrated statue in the world. This is the renowned ‘Capitoline Venus’ you’ve heard so much about. Here she is with her little blemishes ‘restored’ (that is, patched) by the most noted Roman artists—and the mere fact that they did the humble patching of so noble a creation will make their names illustrious while the world stands. How strange it seems—this place! The day before I last stood here, ten happy years ago, I wasn’t a rich man bless your soul, I hadn’t a cent. And yet I had a good deal to do with making Rome mistress of this grandest work of ancient art the world contains.”
“Dear Mary, this is the most famous statue in the world. This is the celebrated 'Capitoline Venus' you've heard so much about. Here she is with her little flaws 'restored' (that is, patched) by the most renowned Roman artists—and the simple fact that they did the humble touch-ups on such a noble creation will make their names famous for as long as the world exists. How strange this place feels! The day before I stood here last, ten happy years ago, I wasn't rich, bless your soul, I didn't have a penny. And yet I played a significant role in making Rome the home of this greatest work of ancient art the world has ever seen.”

“The worshiped, the illustrious Capitoline Venus—and what a sum she is valued at! Ten millions of francs!”
“The revered, the famous Capitoline Venus—and what a price she commands! Ten million francs!”
“Yes—now she is.”
"Yes—now she is."
“And oh, Georgy, how divinely beautiful she is!”
“And oh, Georgy, how incredibly beautiful she is!”
“Ah, yes but nothing to what she was before that blessed John Smith broke her leg and battered her nose. Ingenious Smith!—gifted Smith!—noble Smith! Author of all our bliss! Hark! Do you know what that wheeze means? Mary, that cub has got the whooping-cough. Will you never learn to take care of the children!”
“Ah, yes, but it’s nothing compared to what she was before that blessed John Smith broke her leg and messed up her nose. Clever Smith!—talented Smith!—great Smith! The one responsible for all our happiness! Listen! Do you know what that wheeze means? Mary, that kid has whooping cough. Will you ever learn to take care of the children!”
THE END
THE END
The Capitoline Venus is still in the Capitol at Rome, and is still the most charming and most illustrious work of ancient art the world can boast of. But if ever it shall be your fortune to stand before it and go into the customary ecstasies over it, don’t permit this true and secret history of its origin to mar your bliss—and when you read about a gigantic Petrified man being dug up near Syracuse, in the State of New York, or near any other place, keep your own counsel—and if the Barnum that buried him there offers to sell to you at an enormous sum, don’t you buy. Send him to the Pope!
The Capitoline Venus is still in the Capitol in Rome and remains the most beautiful and prestigious piece of ancient art the world can claim. However, if you happen to stand in front of it and feel the usual excitement, don’t let this true and secret story of its origin ruin your enjoyment— and when you read about a gigantic petrified man being found near Syracuse in New York or anywhere else, keep your thoughts to yourself— and if the Barnum who buried him there tries to sell it to you for a huge amount, don’t buy it. Send him to the Pope!
[NOTE.—The above sketch was written at the time the famous swindle of the “Petrified Giant” was the sensation of the day in the United States]
[NOTE.—This sketch was written when the infamous "Petrified Giant" scam was the hottest topic in the United States.]
SPEECH ON ACCIDENT INSURANCE
DELIVERED IN HARTFORD, AT A DINNER TO CORNELIUS WALFORD, OF LONDON
GENTLEMEN: I am glad, indeed, to assist in welcoming the distinguished guest of this occasion to a city whose fame as an insurance center has extended to all lands, and given us the name of being a quadruple band of brothers working sweetly hand in hand—the Colt’s Arms Company making the destruction of our race easy and convenient, our life insurance citizens paying for the victims when they pass away, Mr. Batterson perpetuating their memory with his stately monuments, and our fire-insurance comrades taking care of their hereafter. I am glad to assist in welcoming our guest—first, because he is an Englishman, and I owe a heavy debt of hospitality to certain of his fellow-countrymen; and secondly, because he is in sympathy with insurance and has been the means of making many other men cast their sympathies in the same direction.
GENTLEMEN: I'm truly pleased to help welcome our distinguished guest to a city known worldwide as an insurance hub, where we've earned the title of a close-knit group working together—Colt’s Arms Company making it easy for our race to be taken down, our life insurance providers covering the victims' costs when they pass away, Mr. Batterson honoring their memories with his impressive monuments, and our fire insurance partners ensuring their future care. I'm glad to welcome our guest—first, because he's from England, and I owe a debt of hospitality to several of his fellow countrymen; and secondly, because he understands insurance and has inspired many others to support the cause as well.
Certainly there is no nobler field for human effort than the insurance line of business—especially accident insurance. Ever since I have been a director in an accident-insurance company I have felt that I am a better man. Life has seemed more precious. Accidents have assumed a kindlier aspect. Distressing special providences have lost half their horror. I look upon a cripple now with affectionate interest—as an advertisement. I do not seem to care for poetry any more. I do not care for politics—even agriculture does not excite me. But to me now there is a charm about a railway collision that is unspeakable.
Certainly, there is no more honorable area for human effort than the insurance industry—especially accident insurance. Ever since I became a director at an accident insurance company, I’ve felt like a better person. Life seems more valuable. Accidents now appear more manageable. Distressing events have lost some of their fright. When I see someone who is disabled, I feel a sense of compassion—like they're an example of resilience. I don’t seem to enjoy poetry anymore. I'm not interested in politics—even farming doesn’t excite me. But now, there’s an indescribable allure to a train crash.
There is nothing more beneficent than accident insurance. I have seen an entire family lifted out of poverty and into affluence by the simple boon of a broken leg. I have had people come to me on crutches, with tears in their eyes, to bless this beneficent institution. In all my experience of life, I have seen nothing so seraphic as the look that comes into a freshly mutilated man’s face when he feels in his vest pocket with his remaining hand and finds his accident ticket all right. And I have seen nothing so sad as the look that came into another splintered customer’s face when he found he couldn’t collect on a wooden leg.
There’s nothing more beneficial than accident insurance. I’ve seen entire families lifted out of poverty and into wealth thanks to a simple broken leg. People have come to me on crutches, tears in their eyes, to express their gratitude for this amazing institution. In all my life experience, I haven’t seen anything as heavenly as the expression on a recently injured person’s face when he checks his vest pocket with his only hand and discovers that his accident ticket is still valid. And I’ve never witnessed anything as heartbreaking as the look on another injured customer's face when he realized he couldn’t get insurance for a wooden leg.
I will remark here, by way of advertisement, that that noble charity which we have named the HARTFORD ACCIDENT INSURANCE COMPANY—[The speaker is a director of the company named.]—is an institution which is peculiarly to be depended upon. A man is bound to prosper who gives it his custom.
I want to point out, as a heads-up, that the great charity we call the HARTFORD ACCIDENT INSURANCE COMPANY—[The speaker is a director of the company named.]—is an organization that you can really count on. Anyone who chooses to work with it is sure to succeed.
No man can take out a policy in it and not get crippled before the year is out. Now there was one indigent man who had been disappointed so often with other companies that he had grown disheartened, his appetite left him, he ceased to smile—life was but a weariness. Three weeks ago I got him to insure with us, and now he is the brightest, happiest spirit in this land—has a good steady income and a stylish suit of new bandages every day, and travels around on a shutter.
No one can take out a policy without getting hurt before the year is over. There was this one poor guy who had been let down so many times by other companies that he had become really discouraged; he lost his appetite and stopped smiling—life just felt exhausting. Three weeks ago, I got him to sign up with us, and now he's the happiest, most vibrant person around—he has a steady income and a fresh, stylish outfit of bandages every day, and he moves around on a stretcher.
I will say, in conclusion, that my share of the welcome to our guest is none the less hearty because I talk so much nonsense, and I know that I can say the same for the rest of the speakers.
I want to conclude by saying that my part in welcoming our guest is just as sincere, even if I ramble a lot, and I’m sure the same goes for the other speakers.
JOHN CHINAMAN IN NEW YORK

As I passed along by one of those monster American tea stores in New York, I found a Chinaman sitting before it acting in the capacity of a sign. Everybody that passed by gave him a steady stare as long as their heads would twist over their shoulders without dislocating their necks, and a group had stopped to stare deliberately.
As I walked past one of those giant American tea shops in New York, I saw a Chinese man sitting in front of it, acting like a sign. Everyone who walked by gave him a long, steady look for as long as their heads could turn without cranking their necks, and a group had stopped to stare on purpose.
Is it not a shame that we, who prate so much about civilization and humanity, are content to degrade a fellow-being to such an office as this? Is it not time for reflection when we find ourselves willing to see in such a being matter for frivolous curiosity instead of regret and grave reflection? Here was a poor creature whom hard fortune had exiled from his natural home beyond the seas, and whose troubles ought to have touched these idle strangers that thronged about him; but did it? Apparently not. Men calling themselves the superior race, the race of culture and of gentle blood, scanned his quaint Chinese hat, with peaked roof and ball on top, and his long queue dangling down his back; his short silken blouse, curiously frogged and figured (and, like the rest of his raiment, rusty, dilapidated, and awkwardly put on); his blue cotton, tight-legged pants, tied close around the ankles; and his clumsy blunt-toed shoes with thick cork soles; and having so scanned him from head to foot, cracked some unseemly joke about his outlandish attire or his melancholy face, and passed on. In my heart I pitied the friendless Mongol. I wondered what was passing behind his sad face, and what distant scene his vacant eye was dreaming of. Were his thoughts with his heart, ten thousand miles away, beyond the billowy wastes of the Pacific? among the ricefields and the plumy palms of China? under the shadows of remembered mountain peaks, or in groves of bloomy shrubs and strange forest trees unknown to climes like ours? And now and then, rippling among his visions and his dreams, did he hear familiar laughter and half-forgotten voices, and did he catch fitful glimpses of the friendly faces of a bygone time? A cruel fate it is, I said, that is befallen this bronzed wanderer. In order that the group of idlers might be touched at least by the words of the poor fellow, since the appeal of his pauper dress and his dreary exile was lost upon them, I touched him on the shoulder and said:
Isn’t it a shame that we, who talk so much about civilization and humanity, are okay with degrading someone to a role like this? Isn’t it time to reflect when we find ourselves willing to view such a person as merely a source of trivial curiosity instead of feeling regret and serious consideration? Here was a poor soul who had been forced away from his natural home across the sea, and whose struggles should have stirred some empathy in the idle strangers crowding around him; but did it? Clearly not. People who call themselves the superior race, the cultured and refined ones, looked over his strange Chinese hat with its pointy top and ball on the crest, his long braid hanging down his back; his short silk shirt, oddly fastened and patterned (and, like the rest of his clothes, worn out, ragged, and poorly fitting); his blue cotton pants, tight around the legs and tied at the ankles; and his clumsy shoes with thick cork soles; and after examining him from head to toe, they made some inappropriate joke about his unusual outfit or his sad expression and moved on. In my heart, I felt pity for the lonely Mongol. I wondered what was going on behind his sorrowful face and where his vacant gaze was drifting to. Were his thoughts with his heart, ten thousand miles away, across the vast Pacific? Among the rice fields and palm trees of China? Under the shadows of remembered mountains, or in groves of flowering shrubs and trees unknown to places like ours? And now and then, weaving through his visions and dreams, did he hear familiar laughter and faintly remembered voices, and catch fleeting glimpses of friendly faces from another time? It’s a cruel fate, I thought, that has befallen this weathered wanderer. To try to reach the group of idlers, at least with the words of the poor man, since his tattered clothing and gloomy exile did not move them, I touched him on the shoulder and said:
“Cheer up—don’t be downhearted. It is not America that treats you in this way, it is merely one citizen, whose greed of gain has eaten the humanity out of his heart. America has a broader hospitality for the exiled and oppressed. America and Americans are always ready to help the unfortunate. Money shall be raised—you shall go back to China—you shall see your friends again. What wages do they pay you here?”
“Cheer up—don’t feel discouraged. It’s not America that treats you this way; it’s just one person, whose greed has stripped away their humanity. America has a much wider welcome for those who are exiled and oppressed. Americans are always willing to assist those in need. We’ll raise money—you’ll go back to China—you’ll reunite with your friends. How much do they pay you here?”
“Divil a cint but four dollars a week and find meself; but it’s aisy, barrin’ the troublesome furrin clothes that’s so expinsive.”
“Not a cent but four dollars a week, and I’ll manage; but it’s easy, except for the annoying foreign clothes that are so expensive.”
The exile remains at his post. The New York tea merchants who need picturesque signs are not likely to run out of Chinamen.
The exile stays in his position. The New York tea merchants who need eye-catching signs probably won’t run out of Chinese workers.
HOW I EDITED AN AGRICULTURAL PAPER
[Written about 1870.]

I did not take temporary editorship of an agricultural paper without misgivings. Neither would a landsman take command of a ship without misgivings. But I was in circumstances that made the salary an object. The regular editor of the paper was going off for a holiday, and I accepted the terms he offered, and took his place.
I didn't take the temporary editorship of an agricultural paper without some doubts. Just like someone who doesn't know the sea wouldn't take command of a ship without concerns. But I was in a situation where the salary mattered. The regular editor of the paper was going on vacation, so I agreed to the terms he proposed and took over his position.
The sensation of being at work again was luxurious, and I wrought all the week with unflagging pleasure. We went to press, and I waited a day with some solicitude to see whether my effort was going to attract any notice. As I left the office, toward sundown, a group of men and boys at the foot of the stairs dispersed with one impulse, and gave me passageway, and I heard one or two of them say: “That’s him!” I was naturally pleased by this incident. The next morning I found a similar group at the foot of the stairs, and scattering couples and individuals standing here and there in the street and over the way, watching me with interest. The group separated and fell back as I approached, and I heard a man say, “Look at his eye!” I pretended not to observe the notice I was attracting, but secretly I was pleased with it, and was purposing to write an account of it to my aunt. I went up the short flight of stairs, and heard cheery voices and a ringing laugh as I drew near the door, which I opened, and caught a glimpse of two young rural-looking men, whose faces blanched and lengthened when they saw me, and then they both plunged through the window with a great crash. I was surprised.
The feeling of being back at work was amazing, and I enjoyed every moment all week long. We went to press, and I waited a day, a bit anxious, to see if my work would get noticed. As I left the office in the evening, a group of men and boys at the bottom of the stairs parted to let me through, and I heard one or two of them say, “That’s him!” I was naturally happy about this. The next morning, I found a similar group at the bottom of the stairs, along with some couples and individuals scattered around the street, all watching me with interest. The group stepped back as I got closer, and I heard a man say, “Look at his eye!” I pretended not to notice the attention I was getting, but secretly, I was delighted and planned to write to my aunt about it. I climbed the short flight of stairs and heard cheerful voices and a loud laugh as I approached the door, which I opened to see two young, country-looking men whose faces went pale and elongated when they saw me, and then they both jumped through the window with a loud crash. I was taken aback.
In about half an hour an old gentleman, with a flowing beard and a fine but rather austere face, entered, and sat down at my invitation. He seemed to have something on his mind. He took off his hat and set it on the floor, and got out of it a red silk handkerchief and a copy of our paper.
In about half an hour, an elderly man with a long beard and a distinguished yet somewhat stern face walked in and sat down when I invited him. He looked like he had something weighing on his mind. He removed his hat and placed it on the floor, then pulled out a red silk handkerchief and a copy of our newspaper from it.
He put the paper on his lap, and while he polished his spectacles with his handkerchief he said, “Are you the new editor?”
He placed the paper on his lap, and while he cleaned his glasses with his handkerchief, he asked, “Are you the new editor?”
I said I was.
I said I was.
“Have you ever edited an agricultural paper before?”
“Have you ever edited a paper on agriculture before?”
“No,” I said; “this is my first attempt.”
“No,” I said, “this is my first try.”
“Very likely. Have you had any experience in agriculture practically?”
“Probably. Do you have any practical experience in agriculture?”
“No; I believe I have not.”
“No, I don’t think I have.”
“Some instinct told me so,” said the old gentleman, putting on his spectacles, and looking over them at me with asperity, while he folded his paper into a convenient shape. “I wish to read you what must have made me have that instinct. It was this editorial. Listen, and see if it was you that wrote it:
“Some instinct told me that,” said the old gentleman, putting on his glasses and looking at me over the tops with annoyance as he folded his newspaper into a handy shape. “I want to read you what must have triggered that instinct. It was this editorial. Listen, and see if you wrote it:”
“‘Turnips should never be pulled, it injures them. It is much better to send a boy up and let him shake the tree.’
“‘You should never pull up turnips; it harms them. It’s way better to send a kid up and have him shake the tree.’”
“Now, what do you think of that?—for I really suppose you wrote it?”
“Now, what do you think about that?—because I really assume you wrote it?”
“Think of it? Why, I think it is good. I think it is sense. I have no doubt that every year millions and millions of bushels of turnips are spoiled in this township alone by being pulled in a half-ripe condition, when, if they had sent a boy up to shake the tree—”
“Think about it? Well, I think it’s a good idea. It makes sense. I have no doubt that every year millions and millions of bushels of turnips are wasted in this town alone because they’re harvested too early, when, if they had just sent a kid up to shake the tree—”
“Shake your grandmother! Turnips don’t grow on trees!”
“Shake your grandma! Turnips don’t grow on trees!”
“Oh, they don’t, don’t they? Well, who said they did? The language was intended to be figurative, wholly figurative. Anybody that knows anything will know that I meant that the boy should shake the vine.”
“Oh, they don’t, do they? Well, who said they did? The language was meant to be figurative, completely figurative. Anyone who knows anything will understand that I meant for the boy to shake the vine.”
Then this old person got up and tore his paper all into small shreds, and stamped on them, and broke several things with his cane, and said I did not know as much as a cow; and then went out and banged the door after him, and, in short, acted in such a way that I fancied he was displeased about something. But not knowing what the trouble was, I could not be any help to him.
Then this old guy got up and ripped his paper into tiny pieces, stomped on them, broke a few things with his cane, and said I didn’t know as much as a cow. Then he stormed out, slamming the door behind him, and, frankly, acted like he was upset about something. But since I had no idea what the problem was, I couldn’t do anything to help him.
Pretty soon after this a long, cadaverous creature, with lanky locks hanging down to his shoulders, and a week’s stubble bristling from the hills and valleys of his face, darted within the door, and halted, motionless, with finger on lip, and head and body bent in listening attitude. No sound was heard.
Pretty soon after this, a tall, gaunt figure with stringy hair hanging down to his shoulders and a week's worth of stubble covering his face rushed in through the door. He stopped, completely still, with a finger on his lips and his head and body bent as if he were listening. No noise could be heard.
Still he listened. No sound. Then he turned the key in the door, and came elaborately tiptoeing toward me till he was within long reaching distance of me, when he stopped and, after scanning my face with intense interest for a while, drew a folded copy of our paper from his bosom, and said:
Still, he listened. No sound. Then he turned the key in the door and tiptoed carefully towards me until he was close enough to reach me, where he stopped. After looking at my face with intense curiosity for a while, he pulled out a folded copy of our paper from his pocket and said:
“There, you wrote that. Read it to me—quick! Relieve me. I suffer.”
“There, you wrote that. Read it to me—hurry! Please help me. I’m in pain.”
I read as follows; and as the sentences fell from my lips I could see the relief come, I could see the drawn muscles relax, and the anxiety go out of the face, and rest and peace steal over the features like the merciful moonlight over a desolate landscape:
I read aloud; and as the words flowed from my lips, I could see the relief wash over me, the tense muscles relax, and the worry fade from their face, with rest and peace settling in like gentle moonlight over a deserted landscape:
The guano is a fine bird, but great care is necessary in rearing it. It should not be imported earlier than June or later than September. In the winter it should be kept in a warm place, where it can hatch out its young.
It is evident that we are to have a backward season for grain. Therefore it will be well for the farmer to begin setting out his corn-stalks and planting his buckwheat cakes in July instead of August. Concerning the pumpkin. This berry is a favorite with the natives of the interior of New England, who prefer it to the gooseberry for the making of fruit-cake, and who likewise give it the preference over the raspberry for feeding cows, as being more filling and fully as satisfying. The pumpkin is the only esculent of the orange family that will thrive in the North, except the gourd and one or two varieties of the squash. But the custom of planting it in the front yard with the shrubbery is fast going out of vogue, for it is now generally conceded that, the pumpkin as a shade tree is a failure.
Now, as the warm weather approaches, and the ganders begin to spawn—
The guano is a nice bird, but you need to be very careful when raising it. It shouldn't be imported before June or after September. In the winter, it should be kept in a warm place where it can hatch its young.
It's clear that we're going to have a slow season for grain. So, it would be smart for farmers to start setting out their corn stalks and planting their buckwheat cakes in July instead of August. Regarding pumpkins, this fruit is popular among the locals in inland New England, who prefer it over gooseberries for making fruitcake and also choose it over raspberries for feeding cows, since it's more filling and just as satisfying. The pumpkin is the only edible member of the orange family that can grow well in the North, aside from gourds and a few squash varieties. However, the trend of planting pumpkins in the front yard among the shrubs is fading, as it’s now generally accepted that the pumpkin doesn't work well as a shade tree.
Now, as the warm weather arrives, and the male geese start to mate—
The excited listener sprang toward me to shake hands, and said:
The excited listener rushed over to shake my hand and said:
“There, there—that will do. I know I am all right now, because you have read it just as I did, word, for word. But, stranger, when I first read it this morning, I said to myself, I never, never believed it before, notwithstanding my friends kept me under watch so strict, but now I believe I am crazy; and with that I fetched a howl that you might have heard two miles, and started out to kill somebody—because, you know, I knew it would come to that sooner or later, and so I might as well begin. I read one of them paragraphs over again, so as to be certain, and then I burned my house down and started. I have crippled several people, and have got one fellow up a tree, where I can get him if I want him.
“There, there—that’s enough. I know I'm okay now because you read it just like I did, word for word. But, stranger, when I first read it this morning, I thought to myself, I never, ever believed it before, even though my friends kept such a close eye on me. But now I believe I’m losing it; and with that, I let out a scream that you could've heard two miles away and set out to hurt someone—because, you know, I knew it would come to that sooner or later, so I might as well start. I read one of those paragraphs again to be sure, and then I burned my house down and took off. I've injured several people, and I’ve got one guy stuck up a tree, where I can get to him if I want.”

But I thought I would call in here as I passed along and make the thing perfectly certain; and now it is certain, and I tell you it is lucky for the chap that is in the tree. I should have killed him sure, as I went back. Good-by, sir, good-by; you have taken a great load off my mind. My reason has stood the strain of one of your agricultural articles, and I know that nothing can ever unseat it now. Good-by, sir.”
But I thought I’d stop by as I was passing and make sure about this; and now it’s settled, and I’ll tell you it’s lucky for the guy in the tree. I definitely would have killed him on my way back. Goodbye, sir, goodbye; you’ve lifted a huge weight off my shoulders. My mind has survived one of your farming articles, and I know nothing can shake it now. Goodbye, sir.”
I felt a little uncomfortable about the cripplings and arsons this person had been entertaining himself with, for I could not help feeling remotely accessory to them. But these thoughts were quickly banished, for the regular editor walked in! [I thought to myself, Now if you had gone to Egypt as I recommended you to, I might have had a chance to get my hand in; but you wouldn’t do it, and here you are. I sort of expected you.]
I felt uneasy about the injuries and fires this person had been using for entertainment, because I couldn’t shake the feeling that I was somehow involved. But those thoughts were quickly pushed aside when the regular editor walked in! [I thought to myself, Now if you had gone to Egypt like I suggested, I might have had a chance to get in on it; but you didn’t, and here you are. I kind of expected you.]
The editor was looking sad and perplexed and dejected.
The editor looked sad, confused, and downcast.
He surveyed the wreck which that old rioter and those two young farmers had made, and then said “This is a sad business—a very sad business. There is the mucilage-bottle broken, and six panes of glass, and a spittoon, and two candlesticks. But that is not the worst. The reputation of the paper is injured—and permanently, I fear. True, there never was such a call for the paper before, and it never sold such a large edition or soared to such celebrity;—but does one want to be famous for lunacy, and prosper upon the infirmities of his mind? My friend, as I am an honest man, the street out here is full of people, and others are roosting on the fences, waiting to get a glimpse of you, because they think you are crazy. And well they might after reading your editorials. They are a disgrace to journalism. Why, what put it into your head that you could edit a paper of this nature? You do not seem to know the first rudiments of agriculture. You speak of a furrow and a harrow as being the same thing; you talk of the moulting season for cows; and you recommend the domestication of the pole-cat on account of its playfulness and its excellence as a ratter! Your remark that clams will lie quiet if music be played to them was superfluous—entirely superfluous. Nothing disturbs clams. Clams always lie quiet. Clams care nothing whatever about music. Ah, heavens and earth, friend! if you had made the acquiring of ignorance the study of your life, you could not have graduated with higher honor than you could to-day. I never saw anything like it. Your observation that the horse-chestnut as an article of commerce is steadily gaining in favor is simply calculated to destroy this journal. I want you to throw up your situation and go. I want no more holiday—I could not enjoy it if I had it. Certainly not with you in my chair. I would always stand in dread of what you might be going to recommend next. It makes me lose all patience every time I think of your discussing oyster-beds under the head of ‘Landscape Gardening.’ I want you to go. Nothing on earth could persuade me to take another holiday. Oh! why didn’t you tell me you didn’t know anything about agriculture?”
He looked over the mess that the old troublemaker and those two young farmers had caused, and then said, “This is really unfortunate—a very unfortunate situation. There’s the broken mucilage bottle, six shards of glass, a spittoon, and two candlesticks. But that’s not even the worst part. The reputation of the paper is damaged—and I’m afraid, it’s permanent. True, there’s never been such a demand for the paper before, and it’s never sold such a big edition or gained this kind of fame;—but who wants to be famous for madness and thrive on the faults of their mind? My friend, I swear to you, there are people crowding the street out here, and others perched on the fences, waiting to catch a glimpse of you because they think you’re insane. And they might be right after reading your editorials. They’re a disgrace to journalism. Seriously, what made you think you could edit a paper like this? You clearly don’t know the basics of farming. You confuse a furrow with a harrow; you talk about cows molting; and you suggest domesticating the polecat because of its playful nature and its skills as a rat catcher! Your comment that clams will sit still if music is played for them was completely unnecessary—totally unnecessary. Nothing bothers clams. Clams always stay still. Clams don’t care at all about music. Oh my goodness, friend! If you had dedicated your life to learning ignorance, you couldn’t have done a better job than you have today. I’ve never seen anything like it. Your statement that horse chestnuts are becoming more popular as a product is bound to ruin this journal. I need you to resign and leave. I don’t want any more time off—I wouldn’t be able to enjoy it if you were in my chair. I would constantly fear what you might suggest next. It drives me crazy every time I think about you discussing oyster beds under ‘Landscape Gardening.’ I want you to go. Nothing could convince me to take another holiday. Oh! Why didn’t you tell me you knew nothing about agriculture?”
“Tell you, you corn-stalk, you cabbage, you son of a cauliflower? It’s the first time I ever heard such an unfeeling remark. I tell you I have been in the editorial business going on fourteen years, and it is the first time I ever heard of a man’s having to know anything in order to edit a newspaper. You turnip! Who write the dramatic critiques for the second-rate papers? Why, a parcel of promoted shoemakers and apprentice apothecaries, who know just as much about good acting as I do about good farming and no more. Who review the books? People who never wrote one. Who do up the heavy leaders on finance? Parties who have had the largest opportunities for knowing nothing about it. Who criticize the Indian campaigns? Gentlemen who do not know a war-whoop from a wigwam, and who never have had to run a foot-race with a tomahawk, or pluck arrows out of the several members of their families to build the evening camp-fire with. Who write the temperance appeals, and clamor about the flowing bowl? Folks who will never draw another sober breath till they do it in the grave. Who edit the agricultural papers, you—yam? Men, as a general thing, who fail in the poetry line, yellow-colored novel line, sensation, drama line, city-editor line, and finally fall back on agriculture as a temporary reprieve from the poorhouse. You try to tell me anything about the newspaper business! Sir, I have been through it from Alpha to Omaha, and I tell you that the less a man knows the bigger the noise he makes and the higher the salary he commands. Heaven knows if I had but been ignorant instead of cultivated, and impudent instead of diffident, I could have made a name for myself in this cold, selfish world. I take my leave, sir. Since I have been treated as you have treated me, I am perfectly willing to go. But I have done my duty. I have fulfilled my contract as far as I was permitted to do it. I said I could make your paper of interest to all classes—and I have. I said I could run your circulation up to twenty thousand copies, and if I had had two more weeks I’d have done it. And I’d have given you the best class of readers that ever an agricultural paper had—not a farmer in it, nor a solitary individual who could tell a watermelon-tree from a peach-vine to save his life. You are the loser by this rupture, not me, Pie-plant. Adios.”
“Tell me, you corn stalk, you cabbage, you son of a cauliflower? This is the first time I've ever heard such an unfeeling comment. I've been in the editorial business for almost fourteen years, and it’s the first time I've ever heard of a man needing to know anything to edit a newspaper. You turnip! Who writes the dramatic reviews for those second-rate papers? A bunch of former shoemakers and apprentice pharmacists who know just as much about good acting as I do about good farming, and no more. Who reviews the books? People who have never written one. Who writes the serious articles on finance? People who have the biggest opportunities to know nothing about it. Who critiques the Indian campaigns? Guys who can’t tell a war cry from a wigwam and have never had to run a foot race with a tomahawk, or pull arrows out of their family members to start the evening campfire. Who writes the temperance appeals and complains about drinking? People who will never take another sober breath until they do it in the grave. Who edits the agricultural papers, you yam? Generally, men who fail at writing poetry, yellow novels, sensational dramas, city editing, and eventually settle for agriculture as a temporary escape from poverty. You think you can tell me anything about the newspaper business? Sir, I’ve been through it all, from Alpha to Omaha, and I can tell you that the less a man knows, the bigger the noise he makes and the higher the salary he gets. God knows if I had just been ignorant instead of educated, and shameless instead of shy, I could have made a name for myself in this cold, selfish world. I’ll take my leave, sir. Since you’ve treated me like this, I’m more than willing to go. But I’ve done my job. I’ve fulfilled my contract as much as I could. I said I could make your paper interesting to all audiences—and I have. I said I could raise your circulation to twenty thousand copies, and if I had two more weeks, I would have done it. And I would have given you the best class of readers any agricultural paper has ever had—not a farmer among them, nor a single person who could tell a watermelon tree from a peach vine to save their life. You’re the one losing out by this breakup, not me, Pie-plant. Goodbye.”
I then left.
I then took off.
THE PETRIFIED MAN

Now, to show how really hard it is to foist a moral or a truth upon an unsuspecting public through a burlesque without entirely and absurdly missing one’s mark, I will here set down two experiences of my own in this thing. In the fall of 1862, in Nevada and California, the people got to running wild about extraordinary petrifactions and other natural marvels. One could scarcely pick up a paper without finding in it one or two glorified discoveries of this kind. The mania was becoming a little ridiculous. I was a brand-new local editor in Virginia City, and I felt called upon to destroy this growing evil; we all have our benignant, fatherly moods at one time or another, I suppose. I chose to kill the petrifaction mania with a delicate, a very delicate satire. But maybe it was altogether too delicate, for nobody ever perceived the satire part of it at all. I put my scheme in the shape of the discovery of a remarkably petrified man.
Now, to illustrate how difficult it is to impose a moral or a truth on an unsuspecting audience through a parody without completely and absurdly missing the point, I’m going to share two of my own experiences related to this. In the fall of 1862, in Nevada and California, people went crazy over extraordinary petrifications and other natural wonders. You could hardly pick up a newspaper without seeing one or two exaggerated discoveries like this. The craze was becoming a bit ridiculous. I was a brand-new local editor in Virginia City, and I felt it was my duty to put a stop to this growing nonsense; we all have our benevolent, fatherly instincts at some point, I guess. I decided to tackle the petrification craze with a subtle, very subtle satire. But perhaps it was too subtle because nobody ever picked up on the satirical part at all. I framed my idea as the discovery of a remarkably petrified man.
I had had a temporary falling out with Mr.——, the new coroner and justice of the peace of Humboldt, and thought I might as well touch him up a little at the same time and make him ridiculous, and thus combine pleasure with business. So I told, in patient, belief-compelling detail, all about the finding of a petrified-man at Gravelly Ford (exactly a hundred and twenty miles, over a breakneck mountain trail from where —— lived); how all the savants of the immediate neighborhood had been to examine it (it was notorious that there was not a living creature within fifty miles of there, except a few starving Indians, some crippled grasshoppers, and four or five buzzards out of meat and too feeble to get away); how those savants all pronounced the petrified man to have been in a state of complete petrifaction for over ten generations; and then, with a seriousness that I ought to have been ashamed to assume, I stated that as soon as Mr.——heard the news he summoned a jury, mounted his mule, and posted off, with noble reverence for official duty, on that awful five days’ journey, through alkali, sage brush, peril of body, and imminent starvation, to hold an inquest on this man that had been dead and turned to everlasting stone for more than three hundred years!
I had a temporary disagreement with Mr.——, the new coroner and justice of the peace in Humboldt, and thought it might be fun to poke fun at him while also making a point. So I recounted, in convincing detail, the discovery of a petrified man at Gravelly Ford (exactly one hundred and twenty miles away, over a treacherous mountain trail from where —— lived); how all the local experts had come to check it out (it was well-known that there wasn't a living soul within fifty miles, except for a few starving Indians, some disabled grasshoppers, and four or five buzzards that were too weak to fly away); how those experts all declared that the petrified man had been in that state for over ten generations; and then, with a seriousness that I should have felt embarrassed about, I said that as soon as Mr.—— heard the news, he gathered a jury, jumped on his mule, and set off on that grueling five-day journey through alkali, sagebrush, danger, and near-starvation, to hold an inquest on this guy who had been dead and turned to stone for more than three hundred years!

And then, my hand being “in,” so to speak, I went on, with the same unflinching gravity, to state that the jury returned a verdict that deceased came to his death from protracted exposure. This only moved me to higher flights of imagination, and I said that the jury, with that charity so characteristic of pioneers, then dug a grave, and were about to give the petrified man Christian burial, when they found that for ages a limestone sediment had been trickling down the face of the stone against which he was sitting, and this stuff had run under him and cemented him fast to the “bed-rock”; that the jury (they were all silver-miners) canvassed the difficulty a moment, and then got out their powder and fuse, and proceeded to drill a hole under him, in order to blast him from his position, when Mr.——, “with that delicacy so characteristic of him, forbade them, observing that it would be little less than sacrilege to do such a thing.”
And then, with my hand in it, so to speak, I continued, with the same unwavering seriousness, to say that the jury decided the deceased died from prolonged exposure. This only inspired me to greater flights of imagination, and I said that the jury, with that generosity typical of pioneers, then dug a grave and were about to give the frozen man a proper burial when they discovered that for ages a limestone sediment had been trickling down the stone he was sitting against, and this material had seeped under him, firmly cementing him to the bedrock. The jury (who were all silver miners) briefly discussed the issue, then pulled out their powder and fuse, and set about drilling a hole beneath him to blast him free from his spot when Mr.——, “with that sensitivity typical of him, stopped them, pointing out that it would be little less than sacrilege to do such a thing.”
From beginning to end the “Petrified Man” squib was a string of roaring absurdities, albeit they were told with an unfair pretense of truth that even imposed upon me to some extent, and I was in some danger of believing in my own fraud. But I really had no desire to deceive anybody, and no expectation of doing it. I depended on the way the petrified man was sitting to explain to the public that he was a swindle. Yet I purposely mixed that up with other things, hoping to make it obscure—and I did. I would describe the position of one foot, and then say his right thumb was against the side of his nose; then talk about his other foot, and presently come back and say the fingers of his right hand were spread apart; then talk about the back of his head a little, and return and say the left thumb was hooked into the right little finger; then ramble off about something else, and by and by drift back again and remark that the fingers of the left hand were spread like those of the right. But I was too ingenious. I mixed it up rather too much; and so all that description of the attitude, as a key to the humbuggery of the article, was entirely lost, for nobody but me ever discovered and comprehended the peculiar and suggestive position of the petrified man’s hands.
From start to finish, the "Petrified Man" story was a series of ridiculous absurdities, even though they were presented with an unfair appearance of truth that almost convinced me, and I was at risk of believing in my own deception. But I really didn’t want to trick anyone, nor did I expect to. I relied on the way the petrified man was positioned to show the public that he was a fraud. Still, I intentionally mixed that up with other details, hoping to make it unclear—and I did. I would describe the position of one foot, then mention that his right thumb was against his nose; then I'd talk about his other foot, and eventually come back to say the fingers of his right hand were spread apart; then I'd cover the back of his head for a bit, and again say that his left thumb was hooked into his right little finger; then I'd get distracted by something else, and later remark that the fingers of his left hand were spread just like those on the right. But I was too clever. I mixed it up a bit too much; so all that description of the position, as a clue to the trickery of the article, was completely lost, because no one but me ever noticed or understood the odd and suggestive position of the petrified man's hands.
As a satire on the petrifaction mania, or anything else, my Petrified Man was a disheartening failure; for everybody received him in innocent good faith, and I was stunned to see the creature I had begotten to pull down the wonder-business with, and bring derision upon it, calmly exalted to the grand chief place in the list of the genuine marvels our Nevada had produced. I was so disappointed at the curious miscarriage of my scheme, that at first I was angry, and did not like to think about it; but by and by, when the exchanges began to come in with the Petrified Man copied and guilelessly glorified, I began to feel a soothing secret satisfaction; and as my gentleman’s field of travels broadened, and by the exchanges I saw that he steadily and implacably penetrated territory after territory, state after state, and land after land, till he swept the great globe and culminated in sublime and unimpeached legitimacy in the august London Lancet, my cup was full, and I said I was glad I had done it. I think that for about eleven months, as nearly as I can remember, Mr.——’s daily mail-bag continued to be swollen by the addition of half a bushel of newspapers hailing from many climes with the Petrified Man in them, marked around with a prominent belt of ink. I sent them to him. I did it for spite, not for fun.
As a satire on the craze over petrified things, my Petrified Man ended up being a disappointing failure. Everyone took it seriously, and I was shocked to see the very creature I created to mock the sensationalism quietly elevated to the top spot in the list of true wonders produced in Nevada. I was so let down by the strange outcome of my plan that initially, I felt angry and didn’t want to think about it. But eventually, as the publications started coming in with the Petrified Man featured and foolishly praised, I began to feel a quiet sense of satisfaction. As my creation traveled further and further, and I saw that he steadily and relentlessly spread from one region to another, one state after another, and one country after another, eventually reaching the prestigious London Lancet, I felt a sense of fulfillment and thought I was glad I had done it. For about eleven months, as far as I can recall, Mr.——’s daily mailbag kept growing, filled with a half bushel of newspapers from various places featuring the Petrified Man, all heavily marked in ink. I sent them to him. I did it out of spite, not for fun.
He used to shovel them into his back yard and curse. And every day during all those months the miners, his constituents (for miners never quit joking a person when they get started), would call on him and ask if he could tell them where they could get hold of a paper with the Petrified Man in it. He could have accommodated a continent with them. I hated——-in those days, and these things pacified me and pleased me. I could not have gotten more real comfort out of him without killing him.
He used to throw them into his backyard and curse. And every day for all those months, the miners, his constituents (because miners never stop joking once they start), would come to him and ask if he knew where they could find a paper featuring the Petrified Man. He could have supplied a whole continent with their requests. I hated—-back then, and these things calmed me and made me happy. I couldn't have found more genuine comfort from him without harming him.

MY BLOODY MASSACRE

The other burlesque I have referred to was my fine satire upon the financial expedients of “cooking dividends,” a thing which became shamefully frequent on the Pacific coast for a while. Once more, in my self-complacent simplicity I felt that the time had arrived for me to rise up and be a reformer. I put this reformatory satire in the shape of a fearful “Massacre at Empire City.” The San Francisco papers were making a great outcry about the iniquity of the Daney Silver-Mining Company, whose directors had declared a “cooked” or false dividend, for the purpose of increasing the value of their stock, so that they could sell out at a comfortable figure, and then scramble from under the tumbling concern. And while abusing the Daney, those papers did not forget to urge the public to get rid of all their silver stocks and invest in sound and safe San Francisco stocks, such as the Spring Valley Water Company, etc. But right at this unfortunate juncture, behold the Spring Valley cooked a dividend too! And so, under the insidious mask of an invented “bloody massacre,” I stole upon the public unawares with my scathing satire upon the dividend-cooking system. In about half a column of imaginary human carnage I told how a citizen had murdered his wife and nine children, and then committed suicide. And I said slyly, at the bottom, that the sudden madness of which this melancholy massacre was the result had been brought about by his having allowed himself to be persuaded by the California papers to sell his sound and lucrative Nevada silver stocks, and buy into Spring Valley just in time to get cooked along with that company’s fancy dividend, and sink every cent he had in the world.
The other satire I mentioned was my sharp take on the financial tricks of “cooking dividends,” which shamefully became common on the Pacific coast for a while. Once again, in my self-satisfied ignorance, I thought it was time for me to step up and be a reformer. I wrapped this reform-minded satire in the guise of a shocking “Massacre at Empire City.” The San Francisco newspapers were making a big fuss about the wrongdoing of the Daney Silver-Mining Company, whose directors declared a “cooked” or false dividend to inflate their stock’s value, allowing them to sell their shares at a nice profit and escape from the failing company. While criticizing the Daney, those papers also reminded the public to dump all their silver stocks and invest in solid and reliable San Francisco stocks, like the Spring Valley Water Company, etc. But right at that unfortunate moment, guess what? Spring Valley cooked a dividend too! So, under the deceptive cover of an invented “bloody massacre,” I delivered my biting satire on the dividend-cooking scheme. In about half a column of imaginary bloodshed, I described how a man murdered his wife and nine kids before taking his own life. And I cleverly noted at the end that the sudden madness leading to this tragic massacre was triggered by his decision to listen to the California papers urging him to sell his solid, profitable Nevada silver stocks and invest in Spring Valley—just in time to be caught up in that company’s inflated dividend, losing every cent he had in the world.
Ah, it was a deep, deep satire, and most ingeniously contrived. But I made the horrible details so carefully and conscientiously interesting that the public devoured them greedily, and wholly overlooked the following distinctly stated facts, to wit: The murderer was perfectly well known to every creature in the land as a bachelor, and consequently he could not murder his wife and nine children; he murdered them “in his splendid dressed-stone mansion just in the edge of the great pine forest between Empire City and Dutch Nick’s,” when even the very pickled oysters that came on our tables knew that there was not a “dressed-stone mansion” in all Nevada Territory; also that, so far from there being a “great pine forest between Empire City and Dutch Nick’s,” there wasn’t a solitary tree within fifteen miles of either place; and, finally, it was patent and notorious that Empire City and Dutch Nick’s were one and the same place, and contained only six houses anyhow, and consequently there could be no forest between them; and on top of all these absurdities I stated that this diabolical murderer, after inflicting a wound upon himself that the reader ought to have seen would kill an elephant in the twinkling of an eye, jumped on his horse and rode four miles, waving his wife’s reeking scalp in the air, and thus performing entered Carson City with tremendous éclat, and dropped dead in front of the chief saloon, the envy and admiration of all beholders.
Ah, it was a really deep satire, and incredibly well done. But I made the horrific details so carefully and engaging that the public gobbled them up eagerly, completely missing the following clearly stated facts: The murderer was well known to everyone in the area as a bachelor, so he couldn't have murdered his wife and nine children; he supposedly killed them "in his fancy stone mansion right at the edge of the big pine forest between Empire City and Dutch Nick’s," when even the pickled oysters that reached our tables knew there wasn't a "stone mansion" anywhere in Nevada Territory; also, there wasn't even a single tree within fifteen miles of either Empire City or Dutch Nick's, let alone a "big pine forest between them"; and finally, it was obvious and widely known that Empire City and Dutch Nick’s were actually the same place, with only six houses at most, so there couldn't be a forest between them. On top of all these ridiculous claims, I said this evil murderer, after inflicting a wound on himself that anyone could see would kill an elephant in no time, jumped on his horse and rode four miles, waving his wife's bloodied scalp in the air, and then entered Carson City in grand style, dropping dead right in front of the main saloon, the envy and admiration of everyone who watched.

Well, in all my life I never saw anything like the sensation that little satire created. It was the talk of the town, it was the talk of the territory. Most of the citizens dropped gently into it at breakfast, and they never finished their meal. There was something about those minutely faithful details that was a sufficing substitute for food. Few people that were able to read took food that morning. Dan and I (Dan was my reportorial associate) took our seats on either side of our customary table in the “Eagle Restaurant,” and, as I unfolded the shred they used to call a napkin in that establishment, I saw at the next table two stalwart innocents with that sort of vegetable dandruff sprinkled about their clothing which was the sign and evidence that they were in from the Truckee with a load of hay. The one facing me had the morning paper folded to a long, narrow strip, and I knew, without any telling, that that strip represented the column that contained my pleasant financial satire. From the way he was excitedly mumbling, I saw that the heedless son of a hay-mow was skipping with all his might, in order to get to the bloody details as quickly as possible; and so he was missing the guide-boards I had set up to warn him that the whole thing was a fraud. Presently his eyes spread wide open, just as his jaws swung asunder to take in a potato approaching it on a fork; the potato halted, the face lit up redly, and the whole man was on fire with excitement. Then he broke into a disjointed checking off of the particulars—his potato cooling in mid-air meantime, and his mouth making a reach for it occasionally, but always bringing up suddenly against a new and still more direful performance of my hero. At last he looked his stunned and rigid comrade impressively in the face, and said, with an expression of concentrated awe:
Well, in all my life, I’ve never seen anything like the buzz that little satire created. It was the talk of the town and the talk of the region. Most people casually engaged with it at breakfast and didn’t finish their meals. There was something about those incredibly detailed descriptions that was more than enough to replace food. Few people who could read bothered with breakfast that morning. Dan and I (Dan was my reporting partner) took our usual seats at our regular table in the “Eagle Restaurant,” and as I unfolded the thin cloth they called a napkin there, I noticed at the next table two sturdy newcomers with bits of hay sprinkled on their clothes, a clear sign they had come from Truckee with a load of hay. The one facing me had the morning paper crumpled into a long, narrow strip, and I knew without a doubt that this strip contained my amusing financial satire. From the way he was eagerly mumbling, I could see that the clueless guy was racing through it to get to the shocking details as fast as he could; in doing so, he was missing the warning signs I had put up to let him know the whole thing was a scam. Soon, his eyes widened just as his mouth opened wide to take in a potato on a fork; the potato stopped, his face flushed red, and he was completely fired up with excitement. Then he started listing the details in a disjointed way—his potato still hovering in mid-air, occasionally making a move toward his mouth but constantly cut short by a new, even more alarming development about my character. Finally, he looked at his stunned and frozen friend and said, with a look of concentrated awe:
“Jim, he b’iled his baby, and he took the old ’oman’s skelp. Cuss’d if I want any breakfast!”
“Jim boiled his baby, and he took the old woman's skin. I swear I don’t want any breakfast!”
And he laid his lingering potato reverently down, and he and his friend departed from the restaurant empty but satisfied.
And he carefully placed his leftover potato down, and he and his friend left the restaurant feeling empty but content.
He never got down to where the satire part of it began. Nobody ever did. They found the thrilling particulars sufficient. To drop in with a poor little moral at the fag-end of such a gorgeous massacre was like following the expiring sun with a candle and hope to attract the world’s attention to it.
He never really tackled where the satire started. No one ever did. They found the exciting details enough. Adding a weak little moral at the end of such a spectacular disaster was like trying to follow a setting sun with a candle and expecting the world to notice it.
The idea that anybody could ever take my massacre for a genuine occurrence never once suggested itself to me, hedged about as it was by all those telltale absurdities and impossibilities concerning the “great pine forest,” the “dressed-stone mansion,” etc. But I found out then, and never have forgotten since, that we never read the dull explanatory surroundings of marvelously exciting things when we have no occasion to suppose that some irresponsible scribbler is trying to defraud us; we skip all that, and hasten to revel in the blood-curdling particulars and be happy.
The idea that anyone could ever believe my massacre was real never crossed my mind, especially with all the obvious absurdities and impossibilities about the “great pine forest,” the “dressed-stone mansion,” and so on. But I realized then, and I've never forgotten since, that we tend to overlook the boring background details of incredibly exciting events when we don’t suspect some reckless writer is trying to trick us; we skip all that and rush to enjoy the chilling details and feel satisfied.
THE UNDERTAKER’S CHAT
“Now that corpse,” said the undertaker, patting the folded hands of deceased approvingly, “was a brick—every way you took him he was a brick. He was so real accommodating, and so modest-like and simple in his last moments. Friends wanted metallic burial-case—nothing else would do. I couldn’t get it. There warn’t going to be time—anybody could see that.
“Now that corpse,” said the undertaker, patting the folded hands of the deceased approvingly, “was solid—no matter how you looked at him, he was solid. He was really accommodating, and so humble and straightforward in his last moments. Friends wanted a metal coffin—nothing else would do. I couldn’t get it. There wasn’t going to be time—anyone could see that.
“Corpse said never mind, shake him up some kind of a box he could stretch out in comfortable, he warn’t particular ’bout the general style of it. Said he went more on room than style, anyway in a last final container.
“Corpse said never mind, just give him some kind of box he could stretch out in comfortably; he wasn’t particular about the overall style of it. He said he cared more about space than style, especially in a final resting place.”
“Friends wanted a silver door-plate on the coffin, signifying who he was and wher’ he was from. Now you know a fellow couldn’t roust out such a gaily thing as that in a little country-town like this. What did corpse say?
“Friends wanted a silver nameplate on the coffin, showing who he was and where he came from. Now you know a guy couldn’t find something so fancy as that in a small town like this. What did the corpse say?
“Corpse said, whitewash his old canoe and dob his address and general destination onto it with a blacking-brush and a stencil-plate, ’long with a verse from some likely hymn or other, and p’int him for the tomb, and mark him C. O. D., and just let him flicker. He warn’t distressed any more than you be—on the contrary, just as ca’m and collected as a hearse-horse; said he judged that wher’ he was going to a body would find it considerable better to attract attention by a picturesque moral character than a natty burial-case with a swell door-plate on it.
“Corpse said to repaint his old canoe and put his address and destination on it with a black brush and stencil, along with a verse from some suitable hymn or something, and aim him for the grave, marking him C. O. D., and just let him fade away. He wasn't upset any more than you are—actually, he was just as calm and composed as a hearse horse; he figured that where he was going, it would be much better to draw attention by having a notable moral character than by having a fancy coffin with an impressive nameplate on it.”
“Splendid man, he was. I’d druther do for a corpse like that ’n any I’ve tackled in seven year. There’s some satisfaction in buryin’ a man like that. You feel that what you’re doing is appreciated. Lord bless you, so’s he got planted before he sp’iled, he was perfectly satisfied; said his relations meant well, perfectly well, but all them preparations was bound to delay the thing more or less, and he didn’t wish to be kept layin’ around. You never see such a clear head as what he had—and so ca’m and so cool. Jist a hunk of brains—that is what he was. Perfectly awful. It was a ripping distance from one end of that man’s head to t’other. Often and over again he’s had brain-fever a-raging in one place, and the rest of the pile didn’t know anything about it—didn’t affect it any more than an Injun Insurrection in Arizona affects the Atlantic States. Well, the relations they wanted a big funeral, but corpse said he was down on flummery—didn’t want any procession—fill the hearse full of mourners, and get out a stern line and tow him behind. He was the most down on style of any remains I ever struck. A beautiful, simpleminded creature—it was what he was, you can depend on that. He was just set on having things the way he wanted them, and he took a solid comfort in laying his little plans. He had me measure him and take a whole raft of directions; then he had the minister stand up behind a long box with a table-cloth over it, to represent the coffin, and read his funeral sermon, saying ‘Angcore, angcore!’ at the good places, and making him scratch out every bit of brag about him, and all the hifalutin; and then he made them trot out the choir, so’s he could help them pick out the tunes for the occasion, and he got them to sing ‘Pop Goes the Weasel,’ because he’d always liked that tune when he was downhearted, and solemn music made him sad; and when they sung that with tears in their eyes (because they all loved him), and his relations grieving around, he just laid there as happy as a bug, and trying to beat time and showing all over how much he enjoyed it; and presently he got worked up and excited, and tried to join in, for, mind you, he was pretty proud of his abilities in the singing line; but the first time he opened his mouth and was just going to spread himself his breath took a walk.
“Splendid man, he was. I’d rather handle a body like that than any I’ve dealt with in seven years. There’s some satisfaction in burying a man like that. You feel that what you’re doing is appreciated. Bless his heart, he got buried before he spoiled; he was totally fine with it. He said his relatives meant well, perfectly well, but all those preparations were bound to delay things, and he didn’t want to be laying around. You never saw such a clear head as he had—and so calm and cool. Just a hunk of brains—that’s what he was. Perfectly awful. It was quite a distance from one end of that man’s head to the other. Again and again he had brain fever raging in one spot, and the rest of the pile didn’t know anything about it—didn’t affect it any more than an Indian uprising in Arizona affects the Atlantic states. Well, the relatives wanted a big funeral, but the corpse said he was against all the fuss—didn’t want any procession—load the hearse full of mourners and tow him behind it. He was the most opposed to style of any remains I ever encountered. A beautiful, simple-minded creature—it was what he was, you can count on that. He was just set on having things his way, and he felt a solid comfort in laying out his little plans. He had me measure him and take a whole bunch of directions; then he had the minister stand up behind a long box with a tablecloth over it to represent the coffin and read his funeral sermon, saying ‘Angcore, angcore!’ at the good parts, and making him scratch out all the brag about him and all the highfalutin; then he made them bring out the choir, so he could help pick out the tunes for the occasion, and he got them to sing ‘Pop Goes the Weasel,’ because he’d always liked that tune when he was feeling down, and serious music made him sad; and when they sang that with tears in their eyes (because they all loved him), and his relatives grieving around, he just laid there as happy as could be, trying to keep time and showing how much he enjoyed it; and soon he got worked up and excited and tried to join in, because, remember, he was pretty proud of his singing skills; but the first time he opened his mouth and was about to really get into it, his breath took a walk.
“I never see a man snuffed out so sudden. Ah, it was a great loss—a powerful loss to this poor little one-horse town. Well, well, well, I hain’t got time to be palavering along here—got to nail on the lid and mosey along with him; and if you’ll just give me a lift we’ll skeet him into the hearse and meander along. Relations bound to have it so—don’t pay no attention to dying injunctions, minute a corpse’s gone; but, if I had my way, if I didn’t respect his last wishes and tow him behind the hearse I’ll be cuss’d. I consider that whatever a corpse wants done for his comfort is little enough matter, and a man hain’t got no right to deceive him or take advantage of him; and whatever a corpse trusts me to do I’m a-going to do, you know, even if it’s to stuff him and paint him yaller and keep him for a keepsake—you hear me!”
“I’ve never seen a man die so suddenly. Ah, it was a huge loss—a major loss for this poor little one-horse town. Well, well, well, I don’t have time to linger here—I need to close the lid and move along with him; and if you could just help me out, we’ll get him into the hearse and head on. Family’s bound to expect it—don’t care about dying wishes once the body’s gone; but, if it were up to me, if I didn’t respect his last wishes and drag him behind the hearse, I’d be damned. I believe that whatever a corpse wants done for their comfort is a small matter, and a person has no right to deceive them or take advantage of them; and whatever a corpse trusts me to do, I’m going to do, you know, even if it means stuffing him, painting him yellow, and keeping him as a memento—you hear me!”
He cracked his whip and went lumbering away with his ancient ruin of a hearse, and I continued my walk with a valuable lesson learned—that a healthy and wholesome cheerfulness is not necessarily impossible to any occupation. The lesson is likely to be lasting, for it will take many months to obliterate the memory of the remarks and circumstances that impressed it.
He cracked his whip and trudged away with his old, beat-up hearse, and I kept walking, having learned a valuable lesson—that a healthy and genuine cheerfulness isn't out of reach for any job. This lesson will probably stick with me for a long time, as it will take many months to wipe away the memory of the comments and situations that made such an impression.
CONCERNING CHAMBERMAIDS

Against all chambermaids, of whatsoever age or nationality, I launch the curse of bachelordom! Because:
Against all chambermaids, of any age or nationality, I cast the curse of being a bachelor! Because:
They always put the pillows at the opposite end of the bed from the gas-burner, so that while you read and smoke before sleeping (as is the ancient and honored custom of bachelors), you have to hold your book aloft, in an uncomfortable position, to keep the light from dazzling your eyes.
They always place the pillows at the far end of the bed from the gas burner so that while you read and smoke before going to sleep (as is the long-standing and respected tradition of bachelors), you have to hold your book up high in an awkward position to avoid being blinded by the light.
When they find the pillows removed to the other end of the bed in the morning, they receive not the suggestion in a friendly spirit; but, glorying in their absolute sovereignty, and unpitying your helplessness, they make the bed just as it was originally, and gloat in secret over the pang their tyranny will cause you.
When they see that the pillows have been moved to the other end of the bed in the morning, they don't take it lightly. Instead, reveling in their complete control and indifferent to your helplessness, they remake the bed exactly how it originally was and secretly take pleasure in the pain their dominance will cause you.
Always after that, when they find you have transposed the pillows, they undo your work, and thus defy and seek to embitter the life that God has given you.
Always after that, when they notice you’ve rearranged the pillows, they undo your work, and in doing so, they challenge and try to sour the life that God has given you.
If they cannot get the light in an inconvenient position any other way, they move the bed.
If they can’t get the light in a tricky spot any other way, they just move the bed.
If you pull your trunk out six inches from the wall, so that the lid will stay up when you open it, they always shove that trunk back again. They do it on purpose.
If you pull your trunk out six inches from the wall so that the lid stays up when you open it, they always shove that trunk back again. They do it on purpose.
If you want the spittoon in a certain spot, where it will be handy, they don’t, and so they move it.
If you want the spittoon in a specific place where it's convenient, they don’t, so they relocate it.
They always put your other boots into inaccessible places. They chiefly enjoy depositing them as far under the bed as the wall will permit. It is because this compels you to get down in an undignified attitude and make wild sweeps for them in the dark with the bootjack, and swear.
They always put your other boots in hard-to-reach spots. They mainly like to stick them as far under the bed as the wall allows. This forces you to crouch down in an awkward position and frantically search for them in the dark with the bootjack, cursing all the while.
They always put the matchbox in some other place. They hunt up a new place for it every day, and put up a bottle, or other perishable glass thing, where the box stood before. This is to cause you to break that glass thing, groping in the dark, and get yourself into trouble.
They always put the matchbox somewhere else. Every day, they find a new spot for it and leave a bottle or some other fragile glass item where the box used to be. This is to make you accidentally break that glass item while searching in the dark and get yourself into a mess.
They are for ever and ever moving the furniture. When you come in in the night you can calculate on finding the bureau where the wardrobe was in the morning. And when you go out in the morning, if you leave the slop-bucket by the door and rocking-chair by the window, when you come in at midnight or thereabout, you will fall over that rocking-chair, and you will proceed toward the window and sit down in that slop-tub. This will disgust you. They like that.
They are always moving the furniture around. When you come in at night, you can expect to find the dresser where the closet was in the morning. And when you leave in the morning, if you leave the bucket by the door and the rocking chair by the window, when you come back at midnight or so, you'll trip over that rocking chair and end up sitting in that bucket. This will gross you out. They enjoy that.
No matter where you put anything, they are not going to let it stay there. They will take it and move it the first chance they get. It is their nature. And, besides, it gives them pleasure to be mean and contrary this way. They would die if they couldn’t be villains.
No matter where you put anything, they're not going to let it stay there. They'll grab it and move it at the first opportunity. It's just in their nature. Plus, it brings them joy to be mean and difficult like this. They would be lost if they couldn't play the villain.
They always save up all the old scraps of printed rubbish you throw on the floor, and stack them up carefully on the table, and start the fire with your valuable manuscripts. If there is any one particular old scrap that you are more down on than any other, and which you are gradually wearing your life out trying to get rid of, you may take all the pains you possibly can in that direction, but it won’t be of any use, because they will always fetch that old scrap back and put it in the same old place again every time. It does them good.
They always collect all the old scraps of printed junk you throw on the floor, stack them up neatly on the table, and start a fire with your valuable manuscripts. If there's one particular old scrap you really want to get rid of, and you're exhausting yourself trying to do so, you can put in all the effort you want, but it won't help because they'll always bring that old scrap back and put it right back in the same spot every time. It makes them feel good.
And they use up more hair-oil than any six men. If charged with purloining the same, they lie about it. What do they care about a hereafter? Absolutely nothing.
And they use up more hair oil than any six guys. If they're caught stealing it, they just lie. What do they care about the afterlife? Absolutely nothing.
If you leave the key in the door for convenience’ sake, they will carry it down to the office and give it to the clerk. They do this under the vile pretense of trying to protect your property from thieves; but actually they do it because they want to make you tramp back down-stairs after it when you come home tired, or put you to the trouble of sending a waiter for it, which waiter will expect you to pay him something. In which case I suppose the degraded creatures divide.
If you leave the key in the door for convenience, they’ll take it to the office and hand it to the clerk. They do this with the annoying excuse of trying to protect your stuff from thieves; but really, they do it because they want you to trudge back downstairs for it when you come home exhausted, or put you in the position of sending a waiter to get it, which will cost you something. In that case, I guess those lowlifes will split the tip.
They keep always trying to make your bed before you get up, thus destroying your rest and inflicting agony upon you; but after you get up, they don’t come any more till next day.
They always keep trying to make your bed before you get up, ruining your rest and causing you pain; but after you get up, they don’t come back until the next day.
They do all the mean things they can think of, and they do them just out of pure cussedness, and nothing else.
They do all the petty things they can think of, and they do them purely out of stubbornness, nothing more.
Chambermaids are dead to every human instinct.
Chambermaids are disconnected from all human instincts.
If I can get a bill through the legislature abolishing chambermaids, I mean to do it.
If I can pass a law to get rid of chambermaids, I intend to do it.
AURELIA’S UNFORTUNATE YOUNG MAN
[Written about 1865.]

The facts in the following case came to me by letter from a young lady who lives in the beautiful city of San José; she is perfectly unknown to me, and simply signs herself “Aurelia Maria,” which may possibly be a fictitious name. But no matter, the poor girl is almost heartbroken by the misfortunes she has undergone, and so confused by the conflicting counsels of misguided friends and insidious enemies that she does not know what course to pursue in order to extricate herself from the web of difficulties in which she seems almost hopelessly involved. In this dilemma she turns to me for help, and supplicates for my guidance and instruction with a moving eloquence that would touch the heart of a statue. Hear her sad story:
The details in the following case were shared with me through a letter from a young woman living in the lovely city of San José; she is completely unknown to me and simply signs her name as “Aurelia Maria,” which might be a fake name. But that doesn’t matter, as this poor girl is nearly heartbroken by the hardships she has faced, and so troubled by the mixed advice from misguided friends and devious enemies that she doesn’t know what steps to take to free herself from the complex problems she seems almost hopelessly trapped in. In this situation, she seeks my help and pleads for my guidance and advice with a heartfelt eloquence that could move a statue. Listen to her sad story:
She says that when she was sixteen years old she met and loved, with all the devotion of a passionate nature, a young man from New Jersey, named Williamson Breckinridge Caruthers, who was some six years her senior. They were engaged, with the free consent of their friends and relatives, and for a time it seemed as if their career was destined to be characterized by an immunity from sorrow beyond the usual lot of humanity. But at last the tide of fortune turned; young Caruthers became infected with smallpox of the most virulent type, and when he recovered from his illness his face was pitted like a waffle-mold, and his comeliness gone forever. Aurelia thought to break off the engagement at first, but pity for her unfortunate lover caused her to postpone the marriage-day for a season, and give him another trial.
She says that when she was sixteen, she met and loved a young man from New Jersey named Williamson Breckinridge Caruthers, who was about six years older than her. They got engaged with the full support of their friends and family, and for a while, it seemed like their lives would be free from the usual troubles. But eventually, their luck changed; young Caruthers contracted a severe case of smallpox, and when he recovered, his face was scarred and he lost his good looks forever. At first, Aurelia thought about breaking off the engagement, but out of pity for her unfortunate fiancé, she decided to postpone the wedding for a while and give him another chance.
The very day before the wedding was to have taken place, Breckinridge, while absorbed in watching the flight of a balloon, walked into a well and fractured one of his legs, and it had to be taken off above the knee. Again Aurelia was moved to break the engagement, but again love triumphed, and she set the day forward and gave him another chance to reform.
The day before the wedding was supposed to happen, Breckinridge, while engrossed in watching a balloon float by, fell into a well and broke one of his legs, which had to be amputated above the knee. Once more, Aurelia was tempted to call off the engagement, but once again love won out, and she postponed the wedding, giving him another opportunity to change his ways.
And again misfortune overtook the unhappy youth. He lost one arm by the premature discharge of a Fourth of July cannon, and within three months he got the other pulled out by a carding-machine. Aurelia’s heart was almost crushed by these latter calamities. She could not but be deeply grieved to see her lover passing from her by piecemeal, feeling, as she did, that he could not last forever under this disastrous process of reduction, yet knowing of no way to stop its dreadful career, and in her tearful despair she almost regretted, like brokers who hold on and lose, that she had not taken him at first, before he had suffered such an alarming depreciation. Still, her brave soul bore her up, and she resolved to bear with her friend’s unnatural disposition yet a little longer.
And once again, misfortune struck the unfortunate young man. He lost one arm due to an accidental blast from a Fourth of July cannon, and within three months, his other arm was caught and pulled off by a carding machine. Aurelia’s heart was nearly shattered by these recent disasters. She couldn’t help but feel deeply saddened to watch her lover being taken from her piece by piece, knowing in her heart that he couldn’t endure this terrible process for long, yet feeling helpless to stop its awful progress. In her tearful despair, she almost wished, like brokers who hold on and lose, that she had taken him at the start, before he had undergone such a shocking decline. Still, her courageous spirit held her up, and she decided to tolerate her friend's unnatural situation just a little longer.
Again the wedding-day approached, and again disappointment overshadowed it; Caruthers fell ill with the erysipelas, and lost the use of one of his eyes entirely. The friends and relatives of the bride, considering that she had already put up with more than could reasonably be expected of her, now came forward and insisted that the match should be broken off; but after wavering awhile, Aurelia, with a generous spirit which did her credit, said she had reflected calmly upon the matter, and could not discover that Breckinridge was to blame.
Once again, the wedding day was approaching, and once again, disappointment loomed over it; Caruthers got sick with erysipelas and completely lost the use of one of his eyes. The bride’s friends and family, feeling that she had already endured more than anyone could expect, stepped in and insisted that the engagement should be called off; however, after some hesitation, Aurelia, displaying a commendable generosity, said she had thought it over carefully and couldn’t see that Breckinridge was at fault.
So she extended the time once more, and he broke his other leg.
So she extended the time again, and he broke his other leg.
It was a sad day for the poor girl when she saw the surgeons reverently bearing away the sack whose uses she had learned by previous experience, and her heart told her the bitter truth that some more of her lover was gone. She felt that the field of her affections was growing more and more circumscribed every day, but once more she frowned down her relatives and renewed her betrothal.
It was a heartbreaking day for the girl when she saw the surgeons solemnly taking away the bag she had learned to understand from past experiences, and her heart revealed the harsh truth that more of her lover was lost. She sensed that her emotional world was getting smaller each day, but once again she stood up to her relatives and reaffirmed her engagement.
Shortly before the time set for the nuptials another disaster occurred. There was but one man scalped by the Owens River Indians last year. That man was Williamson Breckinridge Caruthers of New Jersey. He was hurrying home with happiness in his heart, when he lost his hair forever, and in that hour of bitterness he almost cursed the mistaken mercy that had spared his head.
Shortly before the scheduled wedding, another disaster struck. There had only been one man scalped by the Owens River Indians last year. That man was Williamson Breckinridge Caruthers from New Jersey. He was rushing home, filled with joy, when he lost his hair for good, and in that moment of anguish, he nearly cursed the misguided mercy that had saved his life.
At last Aurelia is in serious perplexity as to what she ought to do. She still loves her Breckinridge, she writes, with truly womanly feeling—she still loves what is left of him—but her parents are bitterly opposed to the match, because he has no property and is disabled from working, and she has not sufficient means to support both comfortably. “Now, what should she do?” she asked with painful and anxious solicitude.
At last, Aurelia is seriously confused about what she should do. She still loves her Breckinridge, she writes, with genuine feeling—she still loves what remains of him—but her parents are strongly against the relationship because he has no money and can't work, and she doesn’t have enough resources to support both of them comfortably. “So, what should she do?” she asked with painful and anxious concern.
It is a delicate question; it is one which involves the lifelong happiness of a woman, and that of nearly two-thirds of a man, and I feel that it would be assuming too great a responsibility to do more than make a mere suggestion in the case. How would it do to build to him? If Aurelia can afford the expense, let her furnish her mutilated lover with wooden arms and wooden legs, and a glass eye and a wig, and give him another show; give him ninety days, without grace, and if he does not break his neck in the mean time, marry him and take the chances. It does not seem to me that there is much risk, anyway, Aurelia, because if he sticks to his singular propensity for damaging himself every time he sees a good opportunity, his next experiment is bound to finish him, and then you are safe, married or single. If married, the wooden legs and such other valuables as he may possess revert to the widow, and you see you sustain no actual loss save the cherished fragment of a noble but most unfortunate husband, who honestly strove to do right, but whose extraordinary instincts were against him. Try it, Maria. I have thought the matter over carefully and well, and it is the only chance I see for you. It would have been a happy conceit on the part of Caruthers if he had started with his neck and broken that first; but since he has seen fit to choose a different policy and string himself out as long as possible, I do not think we ought to upbraid him for it if he has enjoyed it. We must do the best we can under the circumstances, and try not to feel exasperated at him.
It's a tricky situation; it involves the lifelong happiness of a woman and nearly two-thirds of a man. I think it's too much responsibility to do anything more than suggest a solution. What if we built him back up? If Aurelia can afford it, she could get her injured lover wooden arms and legs, a glass eye, and a wig, and give him another chance; give him ninety days, no extensions, and if he doesn't hurt himself in the meantime, marry him and take the risk. It doesn't seem like there's much risk, Aurelia, because if he keeps hurting himself every time he sees a good opportunity, his next attempt is likely to do him in, and then you’d be okay, whether married or single. If married, the wooden legs and whatever else he has will go to the widow, so you see, you wouldn't actually lose anything except for the cherished remains of a noble but unfortunate husband, who honestly tried to do right but had instincts that worked against him. Give it a shot, Maria. I've thought about this carefully, and I believe it's your only chance. It would have been clever of Caruthers if he had started by breaking his neck first, but since he chose a different approach and has dragged it out as long as possible, I don’t think we should blame him if he's enjoyed it. We must do our best given the situation and try not to feel frustrated with him.
"AFTER” JENKINS
A grand affair of a ball—the Pioneers’—came off at the Occidental some time ago. The following notes of the costumes worn by the belles of the occasion may not be uninteresting to the general reader, and Jenkins may get an idea therefrom:
A grand ball—the Pioneers’—took place at the Occidental not long ago. The following notes on the costumes worn by the beauties of the event might be interesting to the general reader, and Jenkins might get some ideas from them:
Mrs. W. M. was attired in an elegant ‘pâté de foie gras,’ made expressly for her, and was greatly admired. Miss S. had her hair done up. She was the center of attraction for the gentlemen and the envy of all the ladies. Mrs. G. W. was tastefully dressed in a ‘tout ensemble,’ and was greeted with deafening applause wherever she went. Mrs. C. N. was superbly arrayed in white kid gloves. Her modest and engaging manner accorded well with the unpretending simplicity of her costume and caused her to be regarded with absorbing interest by every one.
Mrs. W. M. was dressed in a stunning 'pâté de foie gras' outfit made just for her, and everyone admired it. Miss S. had her hair styled up. She was the center of attention for the guys and the envy of all the ladies. Mrs. G. W. was stylishly dressed in a complete outfit and received loud applause wherever she went. Mrs. C. N. was beautifully dressed in white gloves. Her modest and charming demeanor matched perfectly with the simple elegance of her outfit and made everyone take a keen interest in her.
The charming Miss M. M. B. appeared in a thrilling waterfall, whose exceeding grace and volume compelled the homage of pioneers and emigrants alike. How beautiful she was!
The lovely Miss M. M. B. emerged in a stunning waterfall, whose impressive beauty and size earned the admiration of both pioneers and travelers. She was so beautiful!
The queenly Mrs. L. R. was attractively attired in her new and beautiful false teeth, and the ‘bon jour’ effect they naturally produced was heightened by her enchanting and well-sustained smile.
The regal Mrs. L. R. was charmingly dressed with her new and beautiful dentures, and the cheerful impression they created was amplified by her delightful and consistently bright smile.
Miss R. P., with that repugnance to ostentation in dress which is so peculiar to her, was attired in a simple white lace collar, fastened with a neat pearl-button solitaire. The fine contrast between the sparkling vivacity of her natural optic, and the steadfast attentiveness of her placid glass eye, was the subject of general and enthusiastic remark.
Miss R. P., with her aversion to flashy clothing that is so characteristic of her, wore a simple white lace collar, secured with a neat pearl-button solitaire. The striking contrast between the sparkling liveliness of her natural eye and the steady focus of her calm glass eye was a topic of widespread and enthusiastic discussion.
Miss C. L. B. had her fine nose elegantly enameled, and the easy grace with which she blew it from time to time marked her as a cultivated and accomplished woman of the world; its exquisitely modulated tone excited the admiration of all who had the happiness to hear it.
Miss C. L. B. had her delicate nose beautifully polished, and the effortless way she showcased it from time to time identified her as a sophisticated and accomplished woman of the world; its perfectly tuned sound captivated everyone fortunate enough to hear it.
ABOUT BARBERS

All things change except barbers, the ways of barbers, and the surroundings of barbers. These never change. What one experiences in a barber’s shop the first time he enters one is what he always experiences in barbers’ shops afterward till the end of his days. I got shaved this morning as usual. A man approached the door from Jones Street as I approached it from Main—a thing that always happens. I hurried up, but it was of no use; he entered the door one little step ahead of me, and I followed in on his heels and saw him take the only vacant chair, the one presided over by the best barber. It always happens so. I sat down, hoping that I might fall heir to the chair belonging to the better of the remaining two barbers, for he had already begun combing his man’s hair, while his comrade was not yet quite done rubbing up and oiling his customer’s locks. I watched the probabilities with strong interest. When I saw that No. 2 was gaining on No. 1 my interest grew to solicitude. When No. 1 stopped a moment to make change on a bath ticket for a new-comer, and lost ground in the race, my solicitude rose to anxiety. When No. 1 caught up again, and both he and his comrade were pulling the towels away and brushing the powder from their customers’ cheeks, and it was about an even thing which one would say “Next!” first, my very breath stood still with the suspense. But when at the culminating moment No. 1 stopped to pass a comb a couple of times through his customer’s eyebrows, I saw that he had lost the race by a single instant, and I rose indignant and quitted the shop, to keep from falling into the hands of No. 2; for I have none of that enviable firmness that enables a man to look calmly into the eyes of a waiting barber and tell him he will wait for his fellow-barber’s chair.
Everything changes except barbers, their routines, and the atmosphere of barbershops. These things never change. What you experience in a barbershop the first time you walk in is what you'll always experience in barbershops for the rest of your life. I got a shave this morning as usual. A guy approached the door from Jones Street just as I approached it from Main—something that always happens. I rushed to get there first, but it didn’t matter; he stepped inside just ahead of me, and I followed right behind him, seeing him take the only available chair, the one run by the best barber. This always happens. I sat down, hoping to snag the chair of the better of the remaining two barbers, since he had already started combing his customer’s hair, while his colleague was still finishing up with the oiling and rubbing. I watched the situation unfold with keen interest. When I noticed that Barber No. 2 was catching up to Barber No. 1, my interest turned to concern. When No. 1 paused for a moment to give change for a bath ticket to a newcomer and fell behind in the race, my concern turned into anxiety. When No. 1 managed to catch up again, and both him and his colleague were pulling towels away and brushing powder off their customers’ cheeks, and it was a tight race to see who would shout “Next!” first, my breath caught in my throat out of suspense. But when, at the critical moment, No. 1 paused to run a comb through his customer’s eyebrows, I knew he had lost the race by a split second, and I stood up, angry, and left the shop to avoid ending up in No. 2’s chair; I lack that enviable composure that allows a man to calmly look a waiting barber in the eye and let him know he’ll wait for his fellow barber’s chair.
I stayed out fifteen minutes, and then went back, hoping for better luck. Of course all the chairs were occupied now, and four men sat waiting, silent, unsociable, distraught, and looking bored, as men always do who are waiting their turn in a barber’s shop. I sat down in one of the iron-armed compartments of an old sofa, and put in the time for a while reading the framed advertisements of all sorts of quack nostrums for dyeing and coloring the hair. Then I read the greasy names on the private bayrum bottles; read the names and noted the numbers on the private shaving-cups in the pigeonholes; studied the stained and damaged cheap prints on the walls, of battles, early Presidents, and voluptuous recumbent sultanas, and the tiresome and everlasting young girl putting her grandfather’s spectacles on; execrated in my heart the cheerful canary and the distracting parrot that few barbers’ shops are without. Finally, I searched out the least dilapidated of last year’s illustrated papers that littered the foul center-table, and conned their unjustifiable misrepresentations of old forgotten events.
I waited outside for fifteen minutes, then went back in, hoping for better luck. Of course, all the chairs were taken now, and four men sat waiting, silent, unfriendly, frustrated, and looking bored, as guys always do when they’re waiting their turn in a barbershop. I sat down in one of the iron-armed sections of an old sofa and passed the time reading the framed ads for all sorts of scam remedies for dyeing and coloring hair. Then I read the greasy labels on the personal bayrum bottles; read the names and noted the numbers on the personal shaving cups in the pigeonholes; examined the stained and worn cheap prints on the walls, depicting battles, early Presidents, and sultry reclining sultans, and the annoying, everlasting young girl putting her grandfather’s glasses on; cursed in my heart the cheerful canary and the annoying parrot that most barbershops have. Finally, I searched for the least tattered of last year’s illustrated magazines that cluttered the grimy coffee table, and skimmed through their ridiculous misrepresentations of old, forgotten events.

At last my turn came. A voice said “Next!” and I surrendered to—No. 2, of course. It always happens so. I said meekly that I was in a hurry, and it affected him as strongly as if he had never heard it. He shoved up my head, and put a napkin under it. He plowed his fingers into my collar and fixed a towel there. He explored my hair with his claws and suggested that it needed trimming. I said I did not want it trimmed. He explored again and said it was pretty long for the present style—better have a little taken off; it needed it behind especially. I said I had had it cut only a week before. He yearned over it reflectively a moment, and then asked with a disparaging manner, who cut it? I came back at him promptly with a “You did!” I had him there. Then he fell to stirring up his lather and regarding himself in the glass, stopping now and then to get close and examine his chin critically or inspect a pimple. Then he lathered one side of my face thoroughly, and was about to lather the other, when a dog-fight attracted his attention, and he ran to the window and stayed and saw it out, losing two shillings on the result in bets with the other barbers, a thing which gave me great satisfaction. He finished lathering, and then began to rub in the suds with his hand.
Finally, my turn arrived. A voice shouted “Next!” and I submitted to—No. 2, of course. It always goes like this. I said politely that I was in a hurry, and it seemed to impact him as much as if he’d never heard it before. He tilted my head up and placed a napkin under it. He shoved his fingers into my collar and adjusted a towel there. He raked through my hair with his claws and suggested it needed a trim. I replied that I didn’t want it trimmed. He rummaged again and remarked that it was pretty long for the current style—better to have a little taken off; it definitely needed it in the back. I mentioned I had just had it cut a week prior. He gazed at it thoughtfully for a moment and then asked in a condescending way, who cut it? I quickly shot back with, “You did!” I had him there. Then he went back to mixing his lather and checking himself out in the mirror, stopping now and then to lean in and critically look at his chin or inspect a pimple. He thoroughly lathered one side of my face and was about to do the other when a dogfight caught his attention, and he rushed to the window and stayed there to watch it, losing two shillings in bets with the other barbers, which gave me great satisfaction. He finished lathering and then started to massage the suds in with his hand.
He now began to sharpen his razor on an old suspender, and was delayed a good deal on account of a controversy about a cheap masquerade ball he had figured at the night before, in red cambric and bogus ermine, as some kind of a king. He was so gratified with being chaffed about some damsel whom he had smitten with his charms that he used every means to continue the controversy by pretending to be annoyed at the chaffings of his fellows. This matter begot more surveyings of himself in the glass, and he put down his razor and brushed his hair with elaborate care, plastering an inverted arch of it down on his forehead, accomplishing an accurate “part” behind, and brushing the two wings forward over his ears with nice exactness. In the mean time the lather was drying on my face, and apparently eating into my vitals.
He started to sharpen his razor on an old suspender and took quite a while because he got caught up in a debate about a cheap masquerade ball he had planned the night before, dressed in red fabric and fake ermine, pretending to be some kind of king. He was so pleased to be teased about a girl he had fallen for that he did everything he could to keep the banter going by acting annoyed at his friends' jokes. This led to him checking himself out in the mirror more often, and he set down his razor to meticulously brush his hair, styling an upside-down arch across his forehead, making sure to achieve a perfect part in the back, and carefully sweeping the two sides forward over his ears. Meanwhile, the lather on my face was drying, making it feel like it was digging into my skin.
Now he began to shave, digging his fingers into my countenance to stretch the skin and bundling and tumbling my head this way and that as convenience in shaving demanded. As long as he was on the tough sides of my face I did not suffer; but when he began to rake, and rip, and tug at my chin, the tears came. He now made a handle of my nose, to assist him shaving the corners of my upper lip, and it was by this bit of circumstantial evidence that I discovered that a part of his duties in the shop was to clean the kerosene-lamps. I had often wondered in an indolent way whether the barbers did that, or whether it was the boss.
Now he started to shave, pressing his fingers into my face to stretch the skin and turning my head this way and that as he needed for shaving. I didn’t mind when he was working on the tougher parts of my face, but when he began to scrape, pull, and yank at my chin, tears came. He used my nose as a handle to help shave the corners of my upper lip, and it was this little detail that made me realize one of his jobs in the shop was to clean the kerosene lamps. I had often wondered, in a lazy sort of way, whether the barbers did that or if it was the boss’s job.
About this time I was amusing myself trying to guess where he would be most likely to cut me this time, but he got ahead of me, and sliced me on the end of the chin before I had got my mind made up. He immediately sharpened his razor—he might have done it before. I do not like a close shave, and would not let him go over me a second time. I tried to get him to put up his razor, dreading that he would make for the side of my chin, my pet tender spot, a place which a razor cannot touch twice without making trouble; but he said he only wanted to just smooth off one little roughness, and in the same moment he slipped his razor along the forbidden ground, and the dreaded pimple-signs of a close shave rose up smarting and answered to the call. Now he soaked his towel in bay rum, and slapped it all over my face nastily; slapped it over as if a human being ever yet washed his face in that way. Then he dried it by slapping with the dry part of the towel, as if a human being ever dried his face in such a fashion; but a barber seldom rubs you like a Christian. Next he poked bay rum into the cut place with his towel, then choked the wound with powdered starch, then soaked it with bay rum again, and would have gone on soaking and powdering it forevermore, no doubt, if I had not rebelled and begged off. He powdered my whole face now, straightened me up, and began to plow my hair thoughtfully with his hands. Then he suggested a shampoo, and said my hair needed it badly, very badly. I observed that I shampooed it myself very thoroughly in the bath yesterday. I “had him” again. He next recommended some of “Smith’s Hair Glorifier,” and offered to sell me a bottle. I declined. He praised the new perfume, “Jones’s Delight of the Toilet,” and proposed to sell me some of that. I declined again. He tendered me a tooth-wash atrocity of his own invention, and when I declined offered to trade knives with me.
Around this time, I was amusing myself trying to guess where he would cut me this time, but he got ahead of me and sliced my chin before I could decide. He immediately sharpened his razor—he could have done that beforehand. I don’t like a close shave, so I wouldn’t let him go over me again. I tried to get him to put away his razor, fearing he would go for the side of my chin, my sensitive spot, which a razor can’t touch twice without causing problems; but he claimed he just wanted to smooth off a little roughness, and in the same moment, he slipped his razor along that sensitive area, and the dreaded signs of a close shave appeared, smarting in response. Then he soaked his towel in bay rum and slapped it all over my face in a messy way; as if anyone ever washed their face like that. Then he dried it by slapping with the dry part of the towel, as if anyone ever dried their face like that; but barbers rarely treat you like a decent human being. Next, he poked bay rum into the cut with his towel, then stuffed the wound with powdered starch, then soaked it with bay rum again, and would have kept soaking and powdering it forever, no doubt, if I hadn’t rebelled and asked him to stop. He powdered my entire face now, straightened me up, and began to rake through my hair thoughtfully with his hands. Then he suggested a shampoo, saying my hair really needed it, badly. I reminded him that I had shampooed it thoroughly just yesterday in the bath. I had him again. He then recommended some of “Smith’s Hair Glorifier,” and offered to sell me a bottle. I declined. He praised a new perfume, “Jones’s Delight for the Toilet,” and suggested selling me some of that too. I declined once more. He offered me a tooth wash he invented himself, and when I turned that down, he suggested we trade knives.

He returned to business after the miscarriage of this last enterprise, sprinkled me all over, legs and all, greased my hair in defiance of my protest against it, rubbed and scrubbed a good deal of it out by the roots, and combed and brushed the rest, parting it behind, and plastering the eternal inverted arch of hair down on my forehead, and then, while combing my scant eyebrows and defiling them with pomade, strung out an account of the achievements of a six-ounce black-and-tan terrier of his till I heard the whistles blow for noon, and knew I was five minutes too late for the train. Then he snatched away the towel, brushed it lightly about my face, passed his comb through my eyebrows once more, and gaily sang out “Next!”
He got back to work after his last business failed, doused me in hair product, greased my hair despite my protests, pulled a bunch of it out by the roots, and combed and brushed the rest, parting it behind and plastering the constant inverted arch of hair down on my forehead. Then, while combing my thin eyebrows and messing them up with pomade, he went on about the accomplishments of his six-ounce black-and-tan terrier until I heard the noon whistles blow and realized I was five minutes late for the train. After that, he snatched away the towel, gave my face a light brush, ran the comb through my eyebrows one more time, and cheerfully called out, "Next!"
This barber fell down and died of apoplexy two hours later. I am waiting over a day for my revenge—I am going to attend his funeral.
This barber collapsed and died from a stroke two hours later. I've been waiting for over a day for my revenge—I'm going to his funeral.
"PARTY CRIES” IN IRELAND

Belfast is a peculiarly religious community. This may be said of the whole of the North of Ireland. About one-half of the people are Protestants and the other half Catholics. Each party does all it can to make its own doctrines popular and draw the affections of the irreligious toward them. One hears constantly of the most touching instances of this zeal. A week ago a vast concourse of Catholics assembled at Armagh to dedicate a new Cathedral; and when they started home again the roadways were lined with groups of meek and lowly Protestants who stoned them till all the region round about was marked with blood. I thought that only Catholics argued in that way, but it seems to be a mistake.
Belfast is a uniquely religious community. This can be said about all of Northern Ireland. About half of the population are Protestants, and the other half are Catholics. Each group does everything it can to promote its own beliefs and win over the irreligious. Stories of this enthusiasm are heard all the time. A week ago, a huge gathering of Catholics came together in Armagh to dedicate a new Cathedral; as they started to head home, the roads were filled with groups of humble Protestants who threw stones at them, leaving the surrounding area stained with blood. I thought only Catholics argued like this, but it seems I was mistaken.
Every man in the community is a missionary and carries a brick to admonish the erring with. The law has tried to break this up, but not with perfect success. It has decreed that irritating “party cries” shall not be indulged in, and that persons uttering them shall be fined forty shillings and costs. And so, in the police court reports every day, one sees these fines recorded. Last week a girl of twelve years old was fined the usual forty shillings and costs for proclaiming in the public streets that she was “a Protestant.” The usual cry is, “To hell with the Pope!” or “To hell with the Protestants!” according to the utterer’s system of salvation.
Every man in the community is like a missionary and carries a brick to correct those who stray. The law has tried to put a stop to this, but not completely successfully. It has stated that annoying “party slogans” are not allowed, and anyone saying them will be fined forty shillings plus costs. So, every day, these fines show up in the police court reports. Last week, a twelve-year-old girl was fined the usual forty shillings plus costs for shouting in the public streets that she was “a Protestant.” The common slogans are, “To hell with the Pope!” or “To hell with the Protestants!” depending on the speaker's beliefs about salvation.
One of Belfast’s local jokes was very good. It referred to the uniform and inevitable fine of forty shillings and costs for uttering a party cry—and it is no economical fine for a poor man, either, by the way. They say that a policeman found a drunken man lying on the ground, up a dark alley, entertaining himself with shouting, “To hell with!” “To hell with!” The officer smelt a fine—informers get half.
One of Belfast’s local jokes was really good. It was about the standard and unavoidable fine of forty shillings and costs for shouting a political slogan—and that's not an easy fine for a poor person, by the way. They say a police officer discovered a drunk guy lying on the ground in a dark alley, having a blast yelling, “To hell with!” “To hell with!” The officer sensed an opportunity for a fine—informers get half.
“What’s that you say?”
"What did you say?"
“To hell with!”
"To hell with it!"
“To hell with who? To hell with what?”
“To hell with who? To hell with what?”
“Ah, bedad, ye can finish it yourself—it’s too expinsive for me!”
“Ugh, you can finish it yourself—it's too expensive for me!”
I think the seditious disposition, restrained by the economical instinct, is finely put in that.
I think the rebellious attitude, held back by practical instincts, is expressed well in that.
THE FACTS CONCERNING THE RECENT RESIGNATION [Written about 1867]
WASHINGTON, December, 1867.
I have resigned. The government appears to go on much the same, but there is a spoke out of its wheel, nevertheless. I was clerk of the Senate Committee on Conchology and I have thrown up the position. I could see the plainest disposition on the part of the other members of the government to debar me from having any voice in the counsels of the nation, and so I could no longer hold office and retain my self-respect. If I were to detail all the outrages that were heaped upon me during the six days that I was connected with the government in an official capacity, the narrative would fill a volume. They appointed me clerk of that Committee on Conchology and then allowed me no amanuensis to play billiards with. I would have borne that, lonesome as it was, if I had met with that courtesy from the other members of the Cabinet which was my due. But I did not. Whenever I observed that the head of a department was pursuing a wrong course, I laid down everything and went and tried to set him right, as it was my duty to do; and I never was thanked for it in a single instance. I went, with the best intentions in the world, to the Secretary of the Navy, and said:
I’ve resigned. The government seems to carry on as usual, but there’s definitely a problem with how it’s functioning. I was the clerk of the Senate Committee on Conchology, and I’ve quit that job. I noticed that the other members of the government were clearly trying to shut me out of any discussions about the nation, so I couldn’t stay in my position and keep my self-respect. If I were to share all the disrespect I faced during the six days I worked with the government, it would fill a book. They made me the clerk of that Committee on Conchology and didn’t even give me an assistant to keep me company. I would have tolerated that loneliness if I had received the courtesy I deserved from the other Cabinet members. But I didn’t. Whenever I saw that the head of a department was making a mistake, I put everything aside and tried to correct him, as it was my responsibility; and not once did I receive a thank you for it. I went, with the best intentions, to the Secretary of the Navy and said:
“Sir, I cannot see that Admiral Farragut is doing anything but skirmishing around there in Europe, having a sort of picnic. Now, that may be all very well, but it does not exhibit itself to me in that light. If there is no fighting for him to do, let him come home. There is no use in a man having a whole fleet for a pleasure excursion. It is too expensive. Mind, I do not object to pleasure excursions for the naval officers—pleasure excursions that are in reason—pleasure excursions that are economical. Now, they might go down the Mississippi on a raft—”
“Sir, I can’t see that Admiral Farragut is doing anything but messing around over in Europe, having some kind of picnic. That might be fine, but it doesn’t look that way to me. If there’s no fighting for him to do, he should come back home. There’s no point in a guy having a whole fleet just for a vacation. It’s too costly. Just to be clear, I don’t mind pleasure trips for the naval officers—trips that make sense—trips that are budget-friendly. They could go down the Mississippi on a raft—”
You ought to have heard him storm! One would have supposed I had committed a crime of some kind. But I didn’t mind. I said it was cheap, and full of republican simplicity, and perfectly safe. I said that, for a tranquil pleasure excursion, there was nothing equal to a raft.
You should have heard him fume! You would think I had done something wrong. But I didn’t care. I said it was inexpensive, super simple, and totally safe. I mentioned that, for a relaxing day out, nothing compared to a raft.
Then the Secretary of the Navy asked me who I was; and when I told him I was connected with the government, he wanted to know in what capacity. I said that, without remarking upon the singularity of such a question, coming, as it did, from a member of that same government, I would inform him that I was clerk of the Senate Committee on Conchology. Then there was a fine storm! He finished by ordering me to leave the premises, and give my attention strictly to my own business in future. My first impulse was to get him removed. However, that would harm others besides himself, and do me no real good, and so I let him stay.
Then the Secretary of the Navy asked me who I was. When I told him I was connected to the government, he wanted to know how. Without commenting on how odd it was for him to ask that, considering he was part of the same government, I told him I was the clerk of the Senate Committee on Conchology. Then all hell broke loose! He ended by ordering me to leave and told me to focus on my own business from then on. My first instinct was to get him removed. However, I realized that would hurt others besides him and wouldn’t actually benefit me, so I decided to let him stay.
I went next to the Secretary of War, who was not inclined to see me at all until he learned that I was connected with the government. If I had not been on important business, I suppose I could not have got in. I asked him for a light (he was smoking at the time), and then I told him I had no fault to find with his defending the parole stipulations of General Lee and his comrades in arms, but that I could not approve of his method of fighting the Indians on the Plains. I said he fought too scattering. He ought to get the Indians more together—get them together in some convenient place, where he could have provisions enough for both parties, and then have a general massacre. I said there was nothing so convincing to an Indian as a general massacre. If he could not approve of the massacre, I said the next surest thing for an Indian was soap and education. Soap and education are not as sudden as a massacre, but they are more deadly in the long run; because a half-massacred Indian may recover, but if you educate him and wash him, it is bound to finish him some time or other. It undermines his constitution; it strikes at the foundation of his being. “Sir,” I said, “the time has come when blood-curdling cruelty has become necessary. Inflict soap and a spelling-book on every Indian that ravages the Plains, and let them die!”
I went to see the Secretary of War, who didn’t want to meet with me at all until he found out I was connected to the government. If I hadn’t been there on important business, I probably wouldn’t have gotten in. I asked him for a light (he was smoking at the time), and then I told him I had no issue with his defense of the parole terms for General Lee and his fellow soldiers, but I couldn’t agree with his approach to fighting the Indians on the Plains. I said his tactics were too scattered. He should try to get the Indians more organized—gather them in a convenient spot where he could have enough supplies for both sides, and then carry out a general massacre. I explained that nothing convinces an Indian like a widespread slaughter. If he couldn’t support the massacre, I said the next best option for an Indian was soap and education. Soap and education aren’t as immediate as a massacre, but they’re deadlier in the long run; a half-massacred Indian can recover, but if you educate him and clean him up, it’s bound to eventually finish him off. It undermines his constitution; it attacks the core of his identity. “Sir,” I said, “the time has come when extreme cruelty has become necessary. Inflict soap and a spelling book on every Indian roaming the Plains, and let them perish!”
The Secretary of War asked me if I was a member of the Cabinet, and I said I was. He inquired what position I held, and I said I was clerk of the Senate Committee on Conchology. I was then ordered under arrest for contempt of court, and restrained of my liberty for the best part of the day.
The Secretary of War asked me if I was part of the Cabinet, and I said I was. He wanted to know what my position was, and I told him I was the clerk of the Senate Committee on Conchology. I was then taken into custody for contempt of court and held for most of the day.
I almost resolved to be silent thenceforward, and let the Government get along the best way it could. But duty called, and I obeyed. I called on the Secretary of the Treasury. He said:
I almost decided to stay quiet from then on and let the Government figure things out as best as it could. But duty called, and I answered. I met with the Secretary of the Treasury. He said:
“What will you have?”
"What do you want?"
The question threw me off my guard. I said, “Rum punch.”
The question caught me off guard. I said, “Rum punch.”
He said: “If you have got any business here, sir, state it—and in as few words as possible.”
He said, "If you have any business here, sir, please state it—and do so in as few words as possible."
I then said that I was sorry he had seen fit to change the subject so abruptly, because such conduct was very offensive to me; but under the circumstances I would overlook the matter and come to the point. I now went into an earnest expostulation with him upon the extravagant length of his report. I said it was expensive, unnecessary, and awkwardly constructed; there were no descriptive passages in it, no poetry, no sentiment—no heroes, no plot, no pictures—not even wood-cuts. Nobody would read it, that was a clear case. I urged him not to ruin his reputation by getting out a thing like that. If he ever hoped to succeed in literature he must throw more variety into his writings. He must beware of dry detail. I said that the main popularity of the almanac was derived from its poetry and conundrums, and that a few conundrums distributed around through his Treasury report would help the sale of it more than all the internal revenue he could put into it. I said these things in the kindest spirit, and yet the Secretary of the Treasury fell into a violent passion. He even said I was an ass. He abused me in the most vindictive manner, and said that if I came there again meddling with his business he would throw me out of the window. I said I would take my hat and go, if I could not be treated with the respect due to my office, and I did go. It was just like a new author. They always think they know more than anybody else when they are getting out their first book. Nobody can tell them anything.
I then said I was sorry he had decided to change the subject so suddenly, because that really bothered me; however, given the situation, I would let it go and get to the point. I then passionately expressed my concerns to him about the excessive length of his report. I said it was costly, unnecessary, and poorly structured; there were no descriptions, no poetry, no emotion—no heroes, no plot, no illustrations—not even any woodcuts. No one would read it, that much was clear. I urged him not to ruin his reputation by publishing something like that. If he ever hoped to succeed in literature, he needed to add more variety to his writing. He had to avoid dry detail. I mentioned that the main appeal of the almanac came from its poetry and puzzles, and that including a few puzzles in his Treasury report would boost its sales more than any internal revenue he could add. I said these things with kindness, yet the Secretary of the Treasury became furious. He even called me an idiot. He insulted me in the harshest terms and said that if I came back meddling in his business, he would throw me out the window. I said I would take my hat and leave if I couldn’t be treated with the respect my position deserved, and I did leave. It was just like any new author. They always think they know more than anyone else when they’re putting out their first book. No one can tell them anything.
During the whole time that I was connected with the government it seemed as if I could not do anything in an official capacity without getting myself into trouble. And yet I did nothing, attempted nothing, but what I conceived to be for the good of my country. The sting of my wrongs may have driven me to unjust and harmful conclusions, but it surely seemed to me that the Secretary of State, the Secretary of War, the Secretary of the Treasury, and others of my confrères had conspired from the very beginning to drive me from the Administration. I never attended but one Cabinet meeting while I was connected with the government. That was sufficient for me. The servant at the White House door did not seem disposed to make way for me until I asked if the other members of the Cabinet had arrived. He said they had, and I entered. They were all there; but nobody offered me a seat. They stared at me as if I had been an intruder. The President said:
During my entire time working with the government, it felt like I couldn’t do anything in an official role without landing myself in trouble. And yet, I didn’t do anything or try anything that I didn’t believe was for the good of my country. The pain of my experiences may have led me to unfair and damaging conclusions, but it genuinely felt to me like the Secretary of State, the Secretary of War, the Secretary of the Treasury, and others in my circle had been plotting from the start to push me out of the Administration. I only attended one Cabinet meeting while I was with the government. That was enough for me. The attendant at the White House door didn’t seem inclined to let me in until I asked if the other Cabinet members had arrived. He said they had, so I went in. They were all there; but no one offered me a seat. They looked at me as if I were an intruder. The President said:
“Well, sir, who are you?”
"Well, sir, who are you?"
I handed him my card, and he read: “The HON. MARK TWAIN, Clerk of the Senate Committee on Conchology.” Then he looked at me from head to foot, as if he had never heard of me before. The Secretary of the Treasury said:
I gave him my card, and he read: “The HON. MARK TWAIN, Clerk of the Senate Committee on Conchology.” Then he sized me up from head to toe, as if he had never seen me before. The Secretary of the Treasury said:
“This is the meddlesome ass that came to recommend me to put poetry and conundrums in my report, as if it were an almanac.”
“This is the annoying fool who suggested that I include poetry and riddles in my report, as if it were a calendar.”
The Secretary of War said: “It is the same visionary that came to me yesterday with a scheme to educate a portion of the Indians to death, and massacre the balance.”
The Secretary of War said, “It’s the same dreamer who came to me yesterday with a plan to educate some of the Native Americans to death and wipe out the rest.”
The Secretary of the Navy said: “I recognize this youth as the person who has been interfering with my business time and again during the week. He is distressed about Admiral Farragut’s using a whole fleet for a pleasure excursion, as he terms it. His proposition about some insane pleasure excursion on a raft is too absurd to repeat.”
The Secretary of the Navy said: “I recognize this young man as the one who's been interrupting my work over and over again this week. He's upset about Admiral Farragut using an entire fleet for what he calls a pleasure trip. His idea about some ridiculous pleasure trip on a raft is too silly to even mention.”
I said: “Gentlemen, I perceive here a disposition to throw discredit upon every act of my official career; I perceive, also, a disposition to debar me from all voice in the counsels of the nation. No notice whatever was sent to me to-day. It was only by the merest chance that I learned that there was going to be a Cabinet meeting. But let these things pass. All I wish to know is, is this a Cabinet meeting or is it not?”
I said: “Gentlemen, I see a tendency here to undermine every action of my official career; I also notice a willingness to exclude me from any say in the nation's decisions. I didn't receive any notice today. It was just by a stroke of luck that I found out there was going to be a Cabinet meeting. But let’s move past that. All I want to know is, is this a Cabinet meeting or not?”
The President said it was.
The President said it was.
“Then,” I said, “let us proceed to business at once, and not fritter away valuable time in unbecoming fault-findings with each other’s official conduct.”
“Then,” I said, “let’s get down to business right away and not waste valuable time criticizing each other’s official actions.”
The Secretary of State now spoke up, in his benignant way, and said, “Young man, you are laboring under a mistake. The clerks of the Congressional committees are not members of the Cabinet. Neither are the doorkeepers of the Capitol, strange as it may seem. Therefore, much as we could desire your more than human wisdom in our deliberations, we cannot lawfully avail ourselves of it. The counsels of the nation must proceed without you; if disaster follows, as follow full well it may, be it balm to your sorrowing spirit that by deed and voice you did what in you lay to avert it. You have my blessing. Farewell.”
The Secretary of State then spoke up kindly and said, “Young man, you're mistaken. The clerks of the Congressional committees aren't members of the Cabinet. The doorkeepers of the Capitol aren't either, no matter how strange that may sound. So, as much as we’d love to have your extraordinary wisdom in our discussions, we can't legally use it. The nation's decisions have to go on without you; if disaster strikes, and it very well might, take comfort in knowing that you did what you could to prevent it. You have my blessing. Goodbye.”
These gentle words soothed my troubled breast, and I went away. But the servants of a nation can know no peace. I had hardly reached my den in the Capitol, and disposed my feet on the table like a representative, when one of the Senators on the Conchological Committee came in in a passion and said:
These calming words eased my troubled mind, and I left. But the servants of a nation can find no peace. I had barely settled into my spot in the Capitol, feet up on the table like a true representative, when one of the Senators from the Conchological Committee stormed in, furious, and said:
“Where have you been all day?”
“Where have you been all day?”
I observed that, if that was anybody’s affair but my own, I had been to a Cabinet meeting.
I realized that, if it was anyone's business but my own, I had attended a Cabinet meeting.
“To a Cabinet meeting? I would like to know what business you had at a Cabinet meeting?”
“To a Cabinet meeting? I’m curious about what you were doing at a Cabinet meeting?”
I said I went there to consult—allowing for the sake of argument that he was in any wise concerned in the matter. He grew insolent then, and ended by saying he had wanted me for three days past to copy a report on bomb-shells, egg-shells, clamshells, and I don’t know what all, connected with conchology, and nobody had been able to find me.
I said I went there to get some advice—assuming for the sake of the argument that he was in any way involved in the situation. He got rude then and finally said he had been needing me for three days to copy a report on bomb-shells, egg-shells, clamshells, and I don’t know what else related to conchology, and nobody had been able to track me down.
This was too much. This was the feather that broke the clerical camel’s back. I said, “Sir, do you suppose that I am going to work for six dollars a day? If that is the idea, let me recommend the Senate Committee on Conchology to hire somebody else. I am the slave of no faction! Take back your degrading commission. Give me liberty, or give me death!”
This was too much. This was the feather that broke the camel’s back. I said, “Sir, do you really think I’m going to work for six dollars a day? If that’s the case, I suggest the Senate Committee on Conchology hire someone else. I am the servant of no group! Take your degrading commission back. Give me freedom, or give me death!”
From that hour I was no longer connected with the government. Snubbed by the department, snubbed by the Cabinet, snubbed at last by the chairman of a committee I was endeavoring to adorn, I yielded to persecution, cast far from me the perils and seductions of my great office, and forsook my bleeding country in the hour of her peril.
From that moment on, I was no longer part of the government.Rejected by the department, ignored by the Cabinet, and finally dismissed by the chairman of a committee I was trying to enhance, I gave in to pressure, pushed aside the dangers and temptations of my important position, and abandoned my struggling country in its time of crisis.
But I had done the state some service, and I sent in my bill:
But I had done some service for the state, and I submitted my invoice:
The United States of America in account with | |
the Hon. Clerk of the Senate Committee on Conchology, | Dr |
To consultation with Secretary of War | $50 |
To consultation with Secretary of Navy | $50 |
To consultation with Secretary of the Treasury | $50 |
Cabinet consultation | No charge |
To mileage to and from Jerusalem, via Egypt, | |
Algiers, Gibraltar, and Cadiz, | |
14,000 miles, at 20c. a mile | $2,800 |
To salary as Clerk of Senate Committee | |
on Conchology, six days, at $6 per day | $36 |
Total | $2,986 |
—[Territorial delegates charge mileage both ways, although they never go back when they get here once. Why my mileage is denied me is more than I can understand.]
—[Territorial delegates are reimbursed for travel expenses for both trips, even though they only go once. I can't understand why my travel expenses are rejected.]
Not an item of this bill has been paid, except that trifle of thirty-six dollars for clerkship salary. The Secretary of the Treasury, pursuing me to the last, drew his pen through all the other items, and simply marked in the margin “Not allowed.” So, the dread alternative is embraced at last. Repudiation has begun! The nation is lost.
Not a single item from this bill has been paid, except for that small amount of thirty-six dollars for clerk salary. The Secretary of the Treasury, pursuing me to the end, crossed out all the other items and just noted in the margin “Not allowed.” So, the terrible reality is finally accepted. Repudiation has started! The nation is doomed.
I am done with official life for the present. Let those clerks who are willing to be imposed on remain. I know numbers of them in the departments who are never informed when there is to be a Cabinet meeting, whose advice is never asked about war, or finance, or commerce, by the heads of the nation, any more than if they were not connected with the government, and who actually stay in their offices day after day and work! They know their importance to the nation, and they unconsciously show it in their bearing, and the way they order their sustenance at the restaurant—but they work. I know one who has to paste all sorts of little scraps from the newspapers into a scrapbook—sometimes as many as eight or ten scraps a day. He doesn’t do it well, but he does it as well as he can. It is very fatiguing. It is exhausting to the intellect. Yet he only gets eighteen hundred dollars a year. With a brain like his, that young man could amass thousands and thousands of dollars in some other pursuit, if he chose to do it. But no—his heart is with his country, and he will serve her as long as she has got a scrapbook left. And I know clerks that don’t know how to write very well, but such knowledge as they possess they nobly lay at the feet of their country, and toil on and suffer for twenty-five hundred dollars a year. What they write has to be written over again by other clerks sometimes; but when a man has done his best for his country, should his country complain? Then there are clerks that have no clerkships, and are waiting, and waiting, and waiting for a vacancy—waiting patiently for a chance to help their country out—and while they are waiting, they only get barely two thousand dollars a year for it. It is sad—it is very, very sad. When a member of Congress has a friend who is gifted, but has no employment wherein his great powers may be brought to bear, he confers him upon his country, and gives him a clerkship in a department. And there that man has to slave his life out, fighting documents for the benefit of a nation that never thinks of him, never sympathizes with him—and all for two thousand or three thousand dollars a year. When I shall have completed my list of all the clerks in the several departments, with my statement of what they have to do, and what they get for it, you will see that there are not half enough clerks, and that what there are do not get half enough pay.
I'm done with official life for now. Let those clerks who are okay with being taken advantage of stay. I know quite a few of them in the departments who are never told when there's going to be a Cabinet meeting, whose opinions about war, finance, or commerce are never asked by the leaders of the nation, as if they weren't part of the government at all, and who actually sit in their offices day after day and work! They know their value to the nation, and they unintentionally show it in their demeanor and how they order their meals at the restaurant—but they work. I know one guy who has to cut all kinds of little scraps from the newspapers and paste them into a scrapbook—sometimes as many as eight or ten scraps a day. He doesn’t do it particularly well, but he does his best. It’s really tiring. It’s exhausting for the mind. And yet he only earns eighteen hundred dollars a year. With a brain like his, that young man could make thousands doing something else if he wanted to. But no—his heart is with his country, and he’ll serve her as long as there’s a scrapbook to fill. And I know clerks who aren’t very good at writing, but whatever knowledge they have, they nobly offer to their country and work hard for twenty-five hundred dollars a year. What they write often has to be redone by other clerks, but when someone has done their best for their country, should their country complain? Then there are clerks who have no positions, waiting, and waiting, and waiting for an opening—patiently hoping for a chance to help their country while earning barely two thousand dollars a year for it. It’s sad—it’s really, really sad. When a member of Congress has a talented friend who isn’t employed in a way that uses his great skills, he gives him a job in a department. And there that man has to grind away, dealing with documents for a nation that never thinks of him, never sympathizes with him—and all for two or three thousand dollars a year. Once I finish my list of all the clerks in the various departments, along with what they do and how much they get paid, you'll see that there aren’t nearly enough clerks and that those who are there don’t get paid nearly enough.
HISTORY REPEATS ITSELF

The following I find in a Sandwich Island paper which some friend has sent me from that tranquil far-off retreat. The coincidence between my own experience and that here set down by the late Mr. Benton is so remarkable that I cannot forbear publishing and commenting upon the paragraph. The Sandwich Island paper says:
The following is from a newspaper from the Sandwich Islands that a friend sent me from that peaceful, distant place. The similarity between my own experience and what the late Mr. Benton describes here is so striking that I can't help but share and comment on this paragraph. The Sandwich Island newspaper states:
How touching is this tribute of the late Hon. T. H. Benton to his mother’s influence:—‘My mother asked me never to use tobacco; I have never touched it from that time to the present day. She asked me not to gamble, and I have never gambled. I cannot tell who is losing in games that are being played. She admonished me, too, against liquor-drinking, and whatever capacity for endurance I have at present, and whatever usefulness I may have attained through life, I attribute to having complied with her pious and correct wishes. When I was seven years of age she asked me not to drink, and then I made a resolution of total abstinence; and that I have adhered to it through all time I owe to my mother.’
How touching is this tribute from the late Hon. T. H. Benton to his mother’s influence:—‘My mother asked me never to use tobacco; I have never touched it since then. She asked me not to gamble, and I have never gambled. I can’t tell who is losing in the games that are being played. She also warned me against drinking alcohol, and whatever endurance I have now, and whatever success I may have achieved in life, I credit to following her wise and righteous wishes. When I was seven years old, she asked me not to drink, and I made a promise of total abstinence; that I have stuck to it all this time, I owe to my mother.’
I never saw anything so curious. It is almost an exact epitome of my own moral career—after simply substituting a grandmother for a mother. How well I remember my grandmother’s asking me not to use tobacco, good old soul! She said, “You’re at it again, are you, you whelp? Now don’t ever let me catch you chewing tobacco before breakfast again, or I lay I’ll blacksnake you within an inch of your life!” I have never touched it at that hour of the morning from that time to the present day.
I’ve never seen anything quite like it. It’s almost a perfect reflection of my own moral journey—just swap a grandmother for a mother. I can clearly remember my grandmother asking me not to use tobacco, that good old soul! She’d say, “You’re at it again, huh, you little rascal? Now don’t let me catch you chewing tobacco before breakfast again, or I swear I’ll whip you within an inch of your life!” I’ve never touched it at that hour of the morning since that time up to today.
She asked me not to gamble. She whispered and said, “Put up those wicked cards this minute!—two pair and a jack, you numskull, and the other fellow’s got a flush!”
She asked me not to gamble. She whispered and said, “Put away those wicked cards right now!—two pairs and a jack, you idiot, and the other guy’s got a flush!”
I never have gambled from that day to this—never once—without a “cold deck” in my pocket. I cannot even tell who is going to lose in games that are being played unless I deal myself.
I haven't gambled since that day—not once—without a "cold deck" in my pocket. I can't even tell who is going to lose in games that are happening unless I'm dealing myself.
When I was two years of age she asked me not to drink, and then I made a resolution of total abstinence. That I have adhered to it and enjoyed the beneficent effects of it through all time, I owe to my grandmother. I have never drunk a drop from that day to this of any kind of water.
When I was two years old, she asked me not to drink, and I decided to completely abstain. The fact that I have stuck to it and have enjoyed its positive effects over the years is thanks to my grandmother. I haven't had a single drop of any kind of alcohol from that day until now.
HONORED AS A CURIOSITY

If you get into conversation with a stranger in Honolulu, and experience that natural desire to know what sort of ground you are treading on by finding out what manner of man your stranger is, strike out boldly and address him as “Captain.” Watch him narrowly, and if you see by his countenance that you are on the wrong track, ask him where he preaches. It is a safe bet that he is either a missionary or captain of a whaler. I became personally acquainted with seventy-two captains and ninety-six missionaries. The captains and ministers form one-half of the population; the third fourth is composed of common Kanakas and mercantile foreigners and their families; and the final fourth is made up of high officers of the Hawaiian Government. And there are just about cats enough for three apiece all around.
If you start chatting with a stranger in Honolulu and feel that natural curiosity to find out what kind of person you're dealing with, confidently call him “Captain.” Pay close attention to his expression, and if it seems like you've misjudged, ask him where he preaches. It's a safe bet that he’s either a missionary or a captain of a whaling ship. I personally got to know seventy-two captains and ninety-six missionaries. The captains and ministers make up half of the population; the next quarter consists of regular locals and foreign merchants along with their families; and the last quarter consists of high-ranking officials in the Hawaiian Government. And there are just about enough cats for three each all around.
A solemn stranger met me in the suburbs one day, and said:
A serious stranger ran into me in the suburbs one day and said:
“Good morning, your reverence. Preach in the stone church yonder, no doubt!”
“Good morning, your honor. You're preaching in the church over there, I assume!”
“No, I don’t. I’m not a preacher.”
“No, I don't. I'm not a preacher.”
“Really, I beg your pardon, captain. I trust you had a good season. How much oil—”
“Really, I'm sorry, captain. I hope you had a great season. How much oil—”
“Oil! Why, what do you take me for? I’m not a whaler.”
“Oil! What do you think I am? I’m not a whaler.”
“Oh! I beg a thousand pardons, your Excellency. Major-General in the household troops, no doubt? Minister of the Interior, likely? Secretary of War? First Gentleman of the Bedchamber? Commissioner of the Royal—”
“Oh! I’m really sorry, your Excellency. Major-General in the household troops, right? Minister of the Interior, I assume? Secretary of War? First Gentleman of the Bedchamber? Commissioner of the Royal—”
“Stuff, man! I’m not connected in any way with the government.”
“Seriously, man! I’m not involved with the government at all.”
“Bless my life! Then who the mischief are you? what the mischief are you? and how the mischief did you get here? and where in thunder did you come from?”
“Goodness! So who on earth are you? What the heck are you? And how on earth did you get here? Where the heck did you come from?”
“I’m only a private personage—an unassuming stranger—lately arrived from America.”
“I’m just a private individual—an ordinary stranger—recently come from America.”
“No! Not a missionary! not a whaler! not a member of his Majesty’s government! not even a Secretary of the Navy! Ah! Heaven! it is too blissful to be true, alas! I do but dream. And yet that noble, honest countenance—those oblique, ingenuous eyes—that massive head, incapable of—of anything; your hand; give me your hand, bright waif. Excuse these tears. For sixteen weary years I have yearned for a moment like this, and—”
“No! Not a missionary! Not a whaler! Not a member of His Majesty’s government! Not even a Secretary of the Navy! Oh! God! It's too good to be true, unfortunately! I must be dreaming. And yet that noble, honest face—those sincere, innocent eyes—that strong head, incapable of—of anything; your hand; let me hold your hand, bright stranger. Sorry for the tears. For sixteen long years, I've longed for a moment like this, and—”
Here his feelings were too much for him, and he swooned away. I pitied this poor creature from the bottom of my heart. I was deeply moved. I shed a few tears on him, and kissed him for his mother. I then took what small change he had, and “shoved.”
Here, his emotions overwhelmed him, and he fainted. I felt sorry for this poor soul from the bottom of my heart. I was really touched. I shed a few tears for him and kissed him for his mom. Then I took the little bit of change he had and left.
FIRST INTERVIEW WITH ARTEMUS WARD
[Written about 1870.]

I had never seen him before. He brought letters of introduction from mutual friends in San Francisco, and by invitation I breakfasted with him. It was almost religion, there in the silver-mines, to precede such a meal with whisky cocktails. Artemus, with the true cosmopolitan instinct, always deferred to the customs of the country he was in, and so he ordered three of those abominations. Hingston was present. I said I would rather not drink a whisky cocktail. I said it would go right to my head, and confuse me so that I would be in a helpless tangle in ten minutes. I did not want to act like a lunatic before strangers. But Artemus gently insisted, and I drank the treasonable mixture under protest, and felt all the time that I was doing a thing I might be sorry for. In a minute or two I began to imagine that my ideas were clouded. I waited in great anxiety for the conversation to open, with a sort of vague hope that my understanding would prove clear, after all, and my misgivings groundless.
I had never seen him before. He brought letters of introduction from mutual friends in San Francisco, and by invitation, I had breakfast with him. It was almost a tradition in the silver mines to start such a meal with whiskey cocktails. Artemus, with true cosmopolitan flair, always respected the customs of wherever he was, so he ordered three of those awful drinks. Hingston was there too. I said I’d rather not have a whiskey cocktail. I mentioned that it would go straight to my head and leave me so confused that I’d be in a complete mess in ten minutes. I didn’t want to act like a fool in front of strangers. But Artemus gently insisted, and I drank the dreadful mix against my better judgment, feeling all the while that I might regret it. Within a minute or two, I started to think my thoughts were getting muddled. I waited anxiously for the conversation to start, hoping that my understanding would be clear after all and that my worries were unfounded.
Artemus dropped an unimportant remark or two, and then assumed a look of superhuman earnestness, and made the following astounding speech. He said:
Artemus dropped a couple of casual comments, then put on a serious expression and delivered the following astonishing speech. He said:
“Now there is one thing I ought to ask you about before I forget it. You have been here in Silver land—here in Nevada—two or three years, and, of course, your position on the daily press has made it necessary for you to go down in the mines and examine them carefully in detail, and therefore you know all about the silver-mining business. Now what I want to get at is—is, well, the way the deposits of ore are made, you know. For instance. Now, as I understand it, the vein which contains the silver is sandwiched in between casings of granite, and runs along the ground, and sticks up like a curb stone. Well, take a vein forty feet thick, for example, or eighty, for that matter, or even a hundred—say you go down on it with a shaft, straight down, you know, or with what you call ‘incline’ maybe you go down five hundred feet, or maybe you don’t go down but two hundred—anyway, you go down, and all the time this vein grows narrower, when the casings come nearer or approach each other, you may say—that is, when they do approach, which, of course, they do not always do, particularly in cases where the nature of the formation is such that they stand apart wider than they otherwise would, and which geology has failed to account for, although everything in that science goes to prove that, all things being equal, it would if it did not, or would not certainly if it did, and then, of course, they are. Do not you think it is?”
"There's something I need to ask you before I forget. You've been in Silver Land—here in Nevada—for two or three years, and since your role in the daily press requires you to go down into the mines and study them closely, you know a lot about the silver-mining business. What I want to understand is how the ore deposits are formed. For example, if I understand correctly, the vein that contains the silver is sandwiched between layers of granite and runs along the ground, sticking up like a curb. Now, take a vein that's forty feet thick, or eighty, or even a hundred. If you go straight down with a shaft, or maybe an incline, you could go down five hundred feet, or maybe just two hundred. Either way, as you go down, the vein tends to get narrower, like when the walls get closer together. That is, if they do come closer, which they don't always do, especially in formations where they remain more widely apart than expected. Geology hasn’t always explained that, even though the science suggests that under normal circumstances, they would come together or certainly wouldn’t if they weren't. So, what do you think?"
I said to myself:
I told myself:
“Now I just knew how it would be—that whisky cocktail has done the business for me; I don’t understand any more than a clam.”
“Now I just knew how it would be—that whiskey cocktail has worked its magic for me; I don’t understand any more than a clam.”
And then I said aloud:
And then I said out loud:
“I—I—that is—if you don’t mind, would you—would you say that over again? I ought—”
“I—I—that is—if you don’t mind, could you—could you say that again? I should—”
“Oh, certainly, certainly! You see I am very unfamiliar with the subject, and perhaps I don’t present my case clearly, but I—”
“Oh, absolutely, absolutely! You see, I'm not very familiar with the topic, and maybe I’m not explaining my point well, but I—”
“No, no-no, no-you state it plain enough, but that cocktail has muddled me a little. But I will—no, I do understand for that matter; but I would get the hang of it all the better if you went over it again—and I’ll pay better attention this time.”
“No, no, no—you’ve said it clearly, but that cocktail has me a bit mixed up. But I will—no, I do understand, actually; I just think I’d get it better if you explained it again—and I promise I’ll pay closer attention this time.”
He said, “Why, what I was after was this.”
He said, “Well, what I was trying to get at was this.”
[Here he became even more fearfully impressive than ever, and emphasized each particular point by checking it off on his finger-ends.]
[Here he became even more intimidating than ever, and he highlighted each specific point by counting it off on his fingers.]
“This vein, or lode, or ledge, or whatever you call it, runs along between two layers of granite, just the same as if it were a sandwich. Very well. Now suppose you go down on that, say a thousand feet, or maybe twelve hundred (it don’t really matter) before you drift, and then you start your drifts, some of them across the ledge, and others along the length of it, where the sulphurets—I believe they call them sulphurets, though why they should, considering that, so far as I can see, the main dependence of a miner does not so lie, as some suppose, but in which it cannot be successfully maintained, wherein the same should not continue, while part and parcel of the same ore not committed to either in the sense referred to, whereas, under different circumstances, the most inexperienced among us could not detect it if it were, or might overlook it if it did, or scorn the very idea of such a thing, even though it were palpably demonstrated as such. Am I not right?”
“This vein, or lode, or ledge, or whatever you want to call it, runs between two layers of granite, just like a sandwich. Alright. Now, let’s say you go down about a thousand feet, or maybe twelve hundred (it doesn’t really matter) before you start drifting, and then you begin your drifts, some across the ledge and others along its length, where the sulphurets—I think they call them sulphurets, though I’m not sure why, since, as far as I can tell, a miner's main reliance doesn’t necessarily lie there, as some might think, but it isn’t something that can be easily confirmed. Under different circumstances, even the most inexperienced among us might not notice it if it were there, or might overlook it if it was, or dismiss the idea entirely, even if it were clearly demonstrated. Am I right?”
I said, sorrowfully: “I feel ashamed of myself, Mr. Ward. I know I ought to understand you perfectly well, but you see that treacherous whisky cocktail has got into my head, and now I cannot understand even the simplest proposition. I told you how it would be.”
I said, sadly: “I feel ashamed of myself, Mr. Ward. I know I should understand you perfectly, but that sneaky whisky cocktail has messed with my head, and now I can’t grasp even the simplest idea. I warned you it would turn out like this.”
“Oh, don’t mind it, don’t mind it; the fault was my own, no doubt—though I did think it clear enough for—”
“Oh, don’t worry about it, don’t worry about it; it was my mistake, no question—though I did think it obvious enough for—”
“Don’t say a word. Clear! Why, you stated it as clear as the sun to anybody but an abject idiot; but it’s that confounded cocktail that has played the mischief.”
“Don’t say anything. Clear! You made it as clear as day to anyone except a total fool; but it’s that damn cocktail that caused the trouble.”
“No; now don’t say that. I’ll begin it all over again, and—”
“No; don’t say that. I’ll start it all over again, and—”
“Don’t now—for goodness’ sake, don’t do anything of the kind, because I tell you my head is in such a condition that I don’t believe I could understand the most trifling question a man could ask me.
“Don’t do anything like that right now, please! I’m telling you, my head is in such a mess that I don’t think I could understand even the simplest question a person could ask me."
“Now don’t you be afraid. I’ll put it so plain this time that you can’t help but get the hang of it. We will begin at the very beginning.” [Leaning far across the table, with determined impressiveness wrought upon his every feature, and fingers prepared to keep tally of each point enumerated; and I, leaning forward with painful interest, resolved to comprehend or perish.] “You know the vein, the ledge, the thing that contains the metal, whereby it constitutes the medium between all other forces, whether of present or remote agencies, so brought to bear in favor of the former against the latter, or the latter against the former or all, or both, or compromising the relative differences existing within the radius whence culminate the several degrees of similarity to which—”
“Now don’t be afraid. I’ll explain it so clearly this time that you won’t be able to miss it. We’ll start from the very beginning.” [Leaning far across the table, with a determined look on his face, and fingers ready to keep track of each point; and I, leaning forward with intense interest, resolved to understand it or fail.] “You know the vein, the ledge, the thing that holds the metal, which acts as the medium between all other forces, whether from nearby or far away, influencing the former against the latter, or the latter against the former, or all, or both, or compromising the differences within the area from which the various degrees of similarity arise to which—”
I said: “Oh, hang my wooden head, it ain’t any use!—it ain’t any use to try—I can’t understand anything. The plainer you get it the more I can’t get the hang of it.”
I said, “Oh, I can’t believe this, it’s no use!—it’s no use trying—I just can’t understand anything. The clearer you explain it, the less I get it.”
I heard a suspicious noise behind me, and turned in time to see Hingston dodging behind a newspaper, and quaking with a gentle ecstasy of laughter. I looked at Ward again, and he had thrown off his dread solemnity and was laughing also. Then I saw that I had been sold—that I had been made a victim of a swindle in the way of a string of plausibly worded sentences that didn’t mean anything under the sun. Artemus Ward was one of the best fellows in the world, and one of the most companionable. It has been said that he was not fluent in conversation, but, with the above experience in my mind, I differ.
I heard a strange noise behind me and turned just in time to see Hingston ducking behind a newspaper, laughing quietly with delight. I looked at Ward again, and he had dropped his serious demeanor and was laughing too. Then I realized I had been tricked—I had fallen victim to a scam through a series of cleverly worded sentences that didn’t mean a thing. Artemus Ward was one of the best guys in the world and super easy to get along with. Some say he wasn’t great at conversation, but based on my experience, I disagree.
CANNIBALISM IN THE CARS
[Written about 1867.]

I visited St. Louis lately, and on my way West, after changing cars at Terre Haute, Indiana, a mild, benevolent-looking gentleman of about forty-five, or maybe fifty, came in at one of the way-stations and sat down beside me. We talked together pleasantly on various subjects for an hour, perhaps, and I found him exceedingly intelligent and entertaining. When he learned that I was from Washington, he immediately began to ask questions about various public men, and about Congressional affairs; and I saw very shortly that I was conversing with a man who was perfectly familiar with the ins and outs of political life at the Capital, even to the ways and manners, and customs of procedure of Senators and Representatives in the Chambers of the national Legislature. Presently two men halted near us for a single moment, and one said to the other:
I recently visited St. Louis, and on my way West, after switching trains at Terre Haute, Indiana, a mild, friendly-looking guy who seemed to be about forty-five or maybe fifty came in at one of the stops and sat down next to me. We chatted pleasantly about various topics for about an hour, and I found him to be really smart and entertaining. When he discovered I was from Washington, he immediately started asking questions about different public figures and Congressional matters; and I quickly realized I was talking to someone who knew all about the ins and outs of political life in the Capital, including the ways and customs of Senators and Representatives in the national Legislature. Soon, two men paused near us for a moment, and one said to the other:
“Harris, if you’ll do that for me, I’ll never forget you, my boy.”
“Harris, if you do that for me, I’ll never forget you, my boy.”
My new comrade’s eye lighted pleasantly. The words had touched upon a happy memory, I thought. Then his face settled into thoughtfulness—almost into gloom. He turned to me and said,
My new friend's eyes lit up with a pleasant expression. The words seemed to bring back a happy memory, I thought. Then his face fell into a thoughtful, almost gloomy look. He turned to me and said,
“Let me tell you a story; let me give you a secret chapter of my life—a chapter that has never been referred to by me since its events transpired. Listen patiently, and promise that you will not interrupt me.”
“Let me tell you a story; let me share a secret chapter of my life—a chapter that I haven’t mentioned since it happened. Listen closely, and promise that you won’t interrupt me.”
I said I would not, and he related the following strange adventure, speaking sometimes with animation, sometimes with melancholy, but always with feeling and earnestness.
I said I wouldn’t, and he shared this weird adventure, speaking at times with excitement, at times with sadness, but always with emotion and seriousness.
THE STRANGER’S NARRATIVE
“On the 19th of December, 1853, I started from St. Louis on the evening train bound for Chicago. There were only twenty-four passengers, all told. There were no ladies and no children. We were in excellent spirits, and pleasant acquaintanceships were soon formed. The journey bade fair to be a happy one; and no individual in the party, I think, had even the vaguest presentiment of the horrors we were soon to undergo.
“On December 19, 1853, I left St. Louis on the evening train heading to Chicago. There were only twenty-four passengers in total. No ladies or children were on board. We were in great spirits, and we quickly formed friendly connections. The trip seemed like it would be a good one; and I don’t think anyone in the group had even the slightest inkling of the awful experiences that awaited us.”
“At 11 P.M. it began to snow hard. Shortly after leaving the small village of Welden, we entered upon that tremendous prairie solitude that stretches its leagues on leagues of houseless dreariness far away toward the Jubilee Settlements. The winds, unobstructed by trees or hills, or even vagrant rocks, whistled fiercely across the level desert, driving the falling snow before it like spray from the crested waves of a stormy sea. The snow was deepening fast; and we knew, by the diminished speed of the train, that the engine was plowing through it with steadily increasing difficulty. Indeed, it almost came to a dead halt sometimes, in the midst of great drifts that piled themselves like colossal graves across the track. Conversation began to flag. Cheerfulness gave place to grave concern. The possibility of being imprisoned in the snow, on the bleak prairie, fifty miles from any house, presented itself to every mind, and extended its depressing influence over every spirit.
“At 11 P.M., it started to snow heavily. Shortly after leaving the small village of Welden, we entered that immense, empty prairie that stretches for miles, leading far toward the Jubilee Settlements. The winds, unblocked by trees, hills, or even stray rocks, howled fiercely across the flat landscape, pushing the falling snow ahead like spray from the crashing waves of a stormy sea. The snow was piling up quickly, and we could tell by the train's slowing speed that the engine was struggling to push through it. At times, it nearly came to a complete stop, caught in large drifts that built up like massive graves across the tracks. Conversation started to fade. The cheerful atmosphere shifted to serious concern. The thought of being stranded in the snow, on the desolate prairie, fifty miles from any house, crossed everyone’s mind, casting a gloomy shadow over every spirit.”
“At two o’clock in the morning I was aroused out of an uneasy slumber by the ceasing of all motion about me. The appalling truth flashed upon me instantly—we were captives in a snow-drift! ‘All hands to the rescue!’ Every man sprang to obey. Out into the wild night, the pitchy darkness, the billowy snow, the driving storm, every soul leaped, with the consciousness that a moment lost now might bring destruction to us all. Shovels, hands, boards—anything, everything that could displace snow, was brought into instant requisition. It was a weird picture, that small company of frantic men fighting the banking snows, half in the blackest shadow and half in the angry light of the locomotive’s reflector.
“At two in the morning, I was jolted out of a restless sleep by the sudden stillness around me. The terrifying realization hit me immediately—we were trapped in a snowdrift! ‘All hands to the rescue!’ Every man jumped to action. Into the wild night, the pitch-black darkness, the swirling snow, and the raging storm, every soul rushed out, knowing that losing even a moment could lead to our ruin. Shovels, hands, boards—anything and everything that could move snow was put to immediate use. It was a haunting scene, that small group of frantic men battling the snowbanks, half swallowed in the deepest shadows and half illuminated by the furious light of the locomotive’s reflector.”
“One short hour sufficed to prove the utter uselessness of our efforts. The storm barricaded the track with a dozen drifts while we dug one away. And worse than this, it was discovered that the last grand charge the engine had made upon the enemy had broken the fore-and-aft shaft of the driving-wheel! With a free track before us we should still have been helpless. We entered the car wearied with labor, and very sorrowful. We gathered about the stoves, and gravely canvassed our situation. We had no provisions whatever—in this lay our chief distress. We could not freeze, for there was a good supply of wood in the tender. This was our only comfort. The discussion ended at last in accepting the disheartening decision of the conductor, viz., that it would be death for any man to attempt to travel fifty miles on foot through snow like that. We could not send for help, and even if we could it would not come. We must submit, and await, as patiently as we might, succor or starvation! I think the stoutest heart there felt a momentary chill when those words were uttered.
“One short hour was enough to show how pointless our efforts were. The storm blocked the tracks with a dozen snowdrifts while we cleared one away. Even worse, we discovered that the last big push the engine made against the snow had broken the shaft of the driving wheel! Even with a clear track, we would have been powerless. We got into the car, exhausted and very downcast. We gathered around the stoves and seriously discussed our situation. We had no food at all—in this lay our greatest worry. We wouldn’t freeze, since there was a good supply of wood in the tender. That was our only comfort. Eventually, our discussion ended with the discouraging decision of the conductor, stating that it would be fatal for anyone to try to walk fifty miles through snow like that. We couldn’t send for help, and even if we could, it wouldn’t arrive. We had to accept our fate and wait, as patiently as we could, for rescue or starvation! I think even the bravest person there felt a momentary chill when those words were spoken.”
“Within the hour conversation subsided to a low murmur here and there about the car, caught fitfully between the rising and falling of the blast; the lamps grew dim; and the majority of the castaways settled themselves among the flickering shadows to think—to forget the present, if they could—to sleep, if they might.
“Within an hour, the conversation faded to low murmurs around the car, occasionally interrupted by the rising and falling of the wind; the lights grew dim; and most of the survivors found themselves among the flickering shadows, trying to think—to forget the present, if they could—to sleep, if they might.”
“The eternal night—it surely seemed eternal to us—wore its lagging hours away at last, and the cold gray dawn broke in the east. As the light grew stronger the passengers began to stir and give signs of life, one after another, and each in turn pushed his slouched hat up from his forehead, stretched his stiffened limbs, and glanced out of the windows upon the cheerless prospect. It was cheer less, indeed!—not a living thing visible anywhere, not a human habitation; nothing but a vast white desert; uplifted sheets of snow drifting hither and thither before the wind—a world of eddying flakes shutting out the firmament above.
“The never-ending night—it really felt never-ending to us—finally dragged its hours away, and the cold gray dawn broke in the east. As the light got stronger, the passengers started to move and show signs of life, one by one, each pushing their slouched hat up from their foreheads, stretching their stiff limbs, and glancing out of the windows at the bleak view. It was bleak, indeed!—not a living thing in sight, not a human home; just a vast white desert; sheets of snow blowing around in the wind—a world of swirling flakes blocking out the sky above.”
“All day we moped about the cars, saying little, thinking much. Another lingering dreary night—and hunger.
“All day we hung around the cars, saying very little and thinking a lot. Another long, dreary night—and hunger.”
“Another dawning—another day of silence, sadness, wasting hunger, hopeless watching for succor that could not come. A night of restless slumber, filled with dreams of feasting—wakings distressed with the gnawings of hunger.
“Another dawn—another day of silence, sadness, wasting hunger, and hopeless waiting for help that wouldn’t come. A night of restless sleep, filled with dreams of feasting—waking up troubled by the pangs of hunger.”
“The fourth day came and went—and the fifth! Five days of dreadful imprisonment! A savage hunger looked out at every eye. There was in it a sign of awful import—the foreshadowing of a something that was vaguely shaping itself in every heart—a something which no tongue dared yet to frame into words.
“The fourth day came and went—and the fifth! Five days of terrible imprisonment! A savage hunger was visible in every eye. It held a sign of terrible importance—the hint of something that was vaguely forming in every heart—a something that no one dared to put into words yet.”
“The sixth day passed—the seventh dawned upon as gaunt and haggard and hopeless a company of men as ever stood in the shadow of death. It must out now! That thing which had been growing up in every heart was ready to leap from every lip at last! Nature had been taxed to the utmost—she must yield. RICHARD H. GASTON of Minnesota, tall, cadaverous, and pale, rose up. All knew what was coming. All prepared—every emotion, every semblance of excitement—was smothered—only a calm, thoughtful seriousness appeared in the eyes that were lately so wild.
“The sixth day passed—the seventh dawned upon as weary and worn-out a group of men as ever stood in the shadow of death. It had to come out now! That thing which had been growing in everyone's heart was finally ready to burst from their lips! Nature had been pushed to the limit—she had to give way. RICHARD H. GASTON of Minnesota, tall, thin, and pale, stood up. Everyone knew what was about to happen. All were ready—every emotion, every hint of excitement—was suppressed—only a calm, thoughtful seriousness showed in the eyes that had recently been so wild.
“‘Gentlemen: It cannot be delayed longer! The time is at hand! We must determine which of us shall die to furnish food for the rest!’
“‘Gentlemen: We can't put this off any longer! The time has come! We need to decide who among us will die to provide food for the others!’”
“MR. JOHN J. WILLIAMS of Illinois rose and said: ‘Gentlemen—I nominate the Rev. James Sawyer of Tennessee.’
“MR. JOHN J. WILLIAMS of Illinois stood up and said: ‘Gentlemen—I nominate the Rev. James Sawyer of Tennessee.’”
“MR. Wm. R. ADAMS of Indiana said: ‘I nominate Mr. Daniel Slote of New York.’
“Mr. Wm. R. Adams of Indiana said: ‘I nominate Mr. Daniel Slote of New York.’”
“MR. CHARLES J. LANGDON: ‘I nominate Mr. Samuel A. Bowen of St. Louis.’
“MR. CHARLES J. LANGDON: ‘I nominate Mr. Samuel A. Bowen of St. Louis.’”
“MR. SLOTE: ‘Gentlemen—I desire to decline in favor of Mr. John A. Van Nostrand, Jun., of New Jersey.’
“MR. SLOTE: ‘Gentlemen—I would like to step back and let Mr. John A. Van Nostrand, Jr., from New Jersey take my place.’”
“MR. GASTON: ‘If there be no objection, the gentleman’s desire will be acceded to.’
“MR. GASTON: ‘If there are no objections, we will agree to the gentleman’s request.’”
“MR. VAN NOSTRAND objecting, the resignation of Mr. Slote was rejected. The resignations of Messrs. Sawyer and Bowen were also offered, and refused upon the same grounds.
“MR. VAN NOSTRAND objected, so Mr. Slote's resignation was rejected. The resignations of Messrs. Sawyer and Bowen were also submitted and denied for the same reasons.”
“MR. A. L. BASCOM of Ohio: ‘I move that the nominations now close, and that the House proceed to an election by ballot.’
“MR. A. L. BASCOM of Ohio: ‘I propose that we close the nominations now and that the House move forward with an election by ballot.’”
“MR. SAWYER: ‘Gentlemen—I protest earnestly against these proceedings. They are, in every way, irregular and unbecoming. I must beg to move that they be dropped at once, and that we elect a chairman of the meeting and proper officers to assist him, and then we can go on with the business before us understandingly.’
“MR. SAWYER: ‘Gentlemen—I strongly object to these proceedings. They are completely irregular and inappropriate. I must request that we put an immediate stop to this, elect a chair for the meeting, and appoint appropriate officers to assist him, so that we can proceed with our business in a clear manner.’”
“MR. BELL of Iowa: ‘Gentlemen—I object. This is no time to stand upon forms and ceremonious observances. For more than seven days we have been without food. Every moment we lose in idle discussion increases our distress. I am satisfied with the nominations that have been made—every gentleman present is, I believe—and I, for one, do not see why we should not proceed at once to elect one or more of them. I wish to offer a resolution—’
“MR. BELL of Iowa: ‘Gentlemen—I object. This isn’t the time to focus on formalities and ceremonial practices. We’ve gone over seven days without food. Every moment we waste in pointless discussion adds to our suffering. I’m okay with the nominations that have been made—everyone here is, I believe—and I, for one, don’t see why we shouldn’t proceed immediately to elect one or more of them. I want to propose a resolution—’”
“MR. GASTON: ‘It would be objected to, and have to lie over one day under the rules, thus bringing about the very delay you wish to avoid. The gentleman from New Jersey—’
“MR. GASTON: ‘It would be opposed, and would need to be postponed for one day under the rules, creating the very delay you’re trying to avoid. The guy from New Jersey—’”
“MR. VAN NOSTRAND: ‘Gentlemen—I am a stranger among you; I have not sought the distinction that has been conferred upon me, and I feel a delicacy—’
“MR. VAN NOSTRAND: ‘Gentlemen—I’m a stranger here; I didn’t ask for the recognition I’ve received, and I feel a bit uncomfortable—’”
“MR. MORGAN Of Alabama (interrupting): ‘I move the previous question.’
“MR. MORGAN of Alabama (interrupting): ‘I call for the previous question.’”
“The motion was carried, and further debate shut off, of course. The motion to elect officers was passed, and under it Mr. Gaston was chosen chairman, Mr. Blake, secretary, Messrs. Holcomb, Dyer, and Baldwin a committee on nominations, and Mr. R. M. Howland, purveyor, to assist the committee in making selections.
The motion was approved, and any further discussion was, of course, ended. The motion to elect officers was passed, resulting in Mr. Gaston being chosen as chairman, Mr. Blake as secretary, Messrs. Holcomb, Dyer, and Baldwin as a nominations committee, and Mr. R. M. Howland appointed as the purveyor to help the committee with selections.
“A recess of half an hour was then taken, and some little caucusing followed. At the sound of the gavel the meeting reassembled, and the committee reported in favor of Messrs. George Ferguson of Kentucky, Lucien Herrman of Louisiana, and W. Messick of Colorado as candidates. The report was accepted.
“A 30-minute break was then taken, followed by some brief discussions. At the sound of the gavel, the meeting reconvened, and the committee reported in favor of Messrs. George Ferguson from Kentucky, Lucien Herrman from Louisiana, and W. Messick from Colorado as candidates. The report was accepted.”
“MR. ROGERS of Missouri: ‘Mr. President—The report being properly before the House now, I move to amend it by substituting for the name of Mr. Herrman that of Mr. Lucius Harris of St. Louis, who is well and honorably known to us all. I do not wish to be understood as casting the least reflection upon the high character and standing of the gentleman from Louisiana—far from it. I respect and esteem him as much as any gentleman here present possibly can; but none of us can be blind to the fact that he has lost more flesh during the week that we have lain here than any among us—none of us can be blind to the fact that the committee has been derelict in its duty, either through negligence or a graver fault, in thus offering for our suffrages a gentleman who, however pure his own motives may be, has really less nutriment in him—’
“MR. ROGERS of Missouri: ‘Mr. President—Now that the report is properly before the House, I move to amend it by replacing Mr. Herrman’s name with Mr. Lucius Harris of St. Louis, who is well-respected and known to us all. I want to make it clear that I’m not trying to disrespect the high character and reputation of the gentleman from Louisiana—quite the opposite. I respect and admire him as much as anyone here could; however, we can’t ignore the fact that he has lost more weight during the week we’ve been here than anyone else among us. We also can’t ignore that the committee has failed in its responsibilities, whether due to negligence or something more serious, by putting forward a gentleman who, no matter how pure his intentions may be, has significantly less to offer—’”
“THE CHAIR: ‘The gentleman from Missouri will take his seat. The Chair cannot allow the integrity of the committee to be questioned save by the regular course, under the rules. What action will the House take upon the gentleman’s motion?’
“THE CHAIR: ‘The representative from Missouri will take their seat. The Chair cannot let the integrity of the committee be questioned except through the regular process, according to the rules. What action will the House take regarding the representative’s motion?’”
“MR. HALLIDAY of Virginia: ‘I move to further amend the report by substituting Mr. Harvey Davis of Oregon for Mr. Messick. It may be urged by gentlemen that the hardships and privations of a frontier life have rendered Mr. Davis tough; but, gentlemen, is this a time to cavil at toughness? Is this a time to be fastidious concerning trifles? Is this a time to dispute about matters of paltry significance? No, gentlemen, bulk is what we desire—substance, weight, bulk—these are the supreme requisites now—not talent, not genius, not education. I insist upon my motion.’
“MR. HALLIDAY of Virginia: ‘I move to further amend the report by replacing Mr. Messick with Mr. Harvey Davis of Oregon. Some might argue that the challenges and hardships of frontier life have made Mr. Davis tough, but is this really the time to complain about toughness? Is this the moment to worry about small details? Is this the time to argue over trivial matters? No, everyone, what we need is bulk—substance, weight, bulk—these are the essential requirements right now—not talent, not genius, not education. I stand by my motion.’”
“MR. MORGAN (excitedly): ‘Mr. Chairman—I do most strenuously object to this amendment. The gentleman from Oregon is old, and furthermore is bulky only in bone—not in flesh. I ask the gentleman from Virginia if it is soup we want instead of solid sustenance? if he would delude us with shadows? if he would mock our suffering with an Oregonian specter? I ask him if he can look upon the anxious faces around him, if he can gaze into our sad eyes, if he can listen to the beating of our expectant hearts, and still thrust this famine-stricken fraud upon us? I ask him if he can think of our desolate state, of our past sorrows, of our dark future, and still unpityingly foist upon us this wreck, this ruin, this tottering swindle, this gnarled and blighted and sapless vagabond from Oregon’s inhospitable shores? Never!’ [Applause.]
“MR. MORGAN (excitedly): ‘Mr. Chairman—I strongly object to this amendment. The gentleman from Oregon is old, and he's bulky only in bone—not in flesh. I ask the gentleman from Virginia if we want soup instead of solid food? Is he trying to deceive us with illusions? Is he mocking our suffering with an Oregonian ghost? I ask him if he can look at the worried faces around him, if he can see our sad eyes, if he can listen to the pounding of our hopeful hearts, and still push this famine-stricken fraud on us? I ask him if he can think of our desperate situation, of our past sorrows, of our dark future, and still heartlessly impose this wreck, this ruin, this shaky scam, this twisted and withered and lifeless vagabond from Oregon’s harsh shores? Never!’ [Applause.]
“The amendment was put to vote, after a fiery debate, and lost. Mr. Harris was substituted on the first amendment. The balloting then began. Five ballots were held without a choice. On the sixth, Mr. Harris was elected, all voting for him but himself. It was then moved that his election should be ratified by acclamation, which was lost, in consequence of his again voting against himself.
“The amendment was put to a vote after a heated debate, and it failed. Mr. Harris was nominated for the first amendment. The voting then began. Five ballots were held without a decision. On the sixth, Mr. Harris was elected, with everyone voting for him except himself. It was then proposed that his election be confirmed by acclamation, but that failed because he voted against himself again.”
“MR. RADWAY moved that the House now take up the remaining candidates, and go into an election for breakfast. This was carried.
“Mr. Radway proposed that the House now address the remaining candidates and hold an election for breakfast. This was approved.”
“On the first ballot there was a tie, half the members favoring one candidate on account of his youth, and half favoring the other on account of his superior size. The President gave the casting vote for the latter, Mr. Messick. This decision created considerable dissatisfaction among the friends of Mr. Ferguson, the defeated candidate, and there was some talk of demanding a new ballot; but in the midst of it a motion to adjourn was carried, and the meeting broke up at once.
“On the first vote, there was a tie, with half the members supporting one candidate because of his youth, and the other half supporting the other candidate due to his larger size. The President cast the deciding vote for the latter, Mr. Messick. This decision caused significant discontent among the supporters of Mr. Ferguson, the losing candidate, and there was some discussion about calling for a new vote; but in the midst of this, a motion to adjourn was passed, and the meeting ended immediately.”
“The preparations for supper diverted the attention of the Ferguson faction from the discussion of their grievance for a long time, and then, when they would have taken it up again, the happy announcement that Mr. Harris was ready drove all thought of it to the winds.
“The preparations for dinner kept the Ferguson group distracted from discussing their issues for quite a while, and then, when they were about to return to it, the exciting news that Mr. Harris was ready made them forget all about it.”
“We improvised tables by propping up the backs of car-seats, and sat down with hearts full of gratitude to the finest supper that had blessed our vision for seven torturing days. How changed we were from what we had been a few short hours before! Hopeless, sad-eyed misery, hunger, feverish anxiety, desperation, then; thankfulness, serenity, joy too deep for utterance now. That I know was the cheeriest hour of my eventful life. The winds howled, and blew the snow wildly about our prison house, but they were powerless to distress us any more. I liked Harris. He might have been better done, perhaps, but I am free to say that no man ever agreed with me better than Harris, or afforded me so large a degree of satisfaction. Messick was very well, though rather high-flavored, but for genuine nutritiousness and delicacy of fiber, give me Harris. Messick had his good points—I will not attempt to deny it, nor do I wish to do it—but he was no more fitted for breakfast than a mummy would be, sir—not a bit. Lean?—why, bless me!—and tough? Ah, he was very tough! You could not imagine it—you could never imagine anything like it.”
“We made do with tables by propping up the backs of car seats and sat down with hearts full of gratitude for the best dinner we had seen in seven grueling days. How much we had changed from who we were just a few hours earlier! We were filled with hopelessness, sadness, hunger, anxiety, and desperation then; but now we felt thankfulness, peace, and joy so deep it was hard to express. I know that moment was the happiest hour of my eventful life. The winds howled and blew the snow wildly around our shelter, but they could no longer upset us. I liked Harris. He could have been a bit better, but I can honestly say that no one has ever agreed with me better than Harris or given me so much satisfaction. Messick was fine, though somewhat strong-tasting, but for genuine nutrition and tenderness, give me Harris. Messick had his good qualities—I won’t deny it, nor do I want to— but he was no more suitable for breakfast than a mummy would be, sir—not at all. Lean?—goodness!—and tough? Oh, he was very tough! You could never imagine it—you could never imagine anything like it.”
“Do you mean to tell me that—”
“Are you trying to say that—”
“Do not interrupt me, please. After breakfast we elected a man by the name of Walker, from Detroit, for supper. He was very good. I wrote his wife so afterward. He was worthy of all praise. I shall always remember Walker. He was a little rare, but very good. And then the next morning we had Morgan of Alabama for breakfast. He was one of the finest men I ever sat down to—handsome, educated, refined, spoke several languages fluently—a perfect gentleman—he was a perfect gentleman, and singularly juicy. For supper we had that Oregon patriarch, and he was a fraud, there is no question about it—old, scraggy, tough, nobody can picture the reality. I finally said, gentlemen, you can do as you like, but I will wait for another election. And Grimes of Illinois said, ‘Gentlemen, I will wait also. When you elect a man that has something to recommend him, I shall be glad to join you again.’ It soon became evident that there was general dissatisfaction with Davis of Oregon, and so, to preserve the good will that had prevailed so pleasantly since we had had Harris, an election was called, and the result of it was that Baker of Georgia was chosen. He was splendid! Well, well—after that we had Doolittle, and Hawkins, and McElroy (there was some complaint about McElroy, because he was uncommonly short and thin), and Penrod, and two Smiths, and Bailey (Bailey had a wooden leg, which was clear loss, but he was otherwise good), and an Indian boy, and an organ-grinder, and a gentleman by the name of Buckminster—a poor stick of a vagabond that wasn’t any good for company and no account for breakfast. We were glad we got him elected before relief came.”
“Please don’t interrupt me. After breakfast, we chose a guy named Walker from Detroit for supper. He was really good. I even wrote to his wife afterward. He deserved all the praise. I’ll always remember Walker. He was a bit unique, but very good. The next morning, we had Morgan from Alabama for breakfast. He was one of the finest men I’ve ever sat with—handsome, educated, refined, spoke several languages fluently—a perfect gentleman—he truly was a perfect gentleman and remarkably delightful. For supper, we had that Oregon patriarch, and he was definitely a fraud—old, scraggly, tough; no one could really picture the reality. I finally said, gentlemen, you can do what you like, but I’m going to wait for another election. And Grimes from Illinois said, 'Gentlemen, I’ll wait too. When you elect someone worth it, I’ll gladly join you again.' It quickly became clear that there was general dissatisfaction with Davis from Oregon, and to keep the good vibes that had been so pleasant since we had Harris, an election was called, resulting in Baker from Georgia being chosen. He was amazing! Well, after that we had Doolittle, Hawkins, and McElroy (there were some complaints about McElroy because he was unusually short and thin), and Penrod, and two Smiths, and Bailey (Bailey had a wooden leg, which was a clear loss, but he was otherwise good), and an Indian boy, and an organ grinder, and a gentleman named Buckminster—a pathetic vagabond who wasn’t good company and no use for breakfast. We were glad we got him elected before relief came.”
“And so the blessed relief did come at last?”
“And so the much-needed relief finally arrived?”
“Yes, it came one bright, sunny morning, just after election. John Murphy was the choice, and there never was a better, I am willing to testify; but John Murphy came home with us, in the train that came to succor us, and lived to marry the widow Harris—”
“Yes, it came one bright, sunny morning, just after the election. John Murphy was the choice, and there never was a better, I’m willing to say; but John Murphy came home with us, on the train that came to help us, and lived to marry the widow Harris—”
“Relict of—”
"Remnant of—"
“Relict of our first choice. He married her, and is happy and respected and prosperous yet. Ah, it was like a novel, sir—it was like a romance. This is my stopping-place, sir; I must bid you goodby. Any time that you can make it convenient to tarry a day or two with me, I shall be glad to have you. I like you, sir; I have conceived an affection for you. I could like you as well as I liked Harris himself, sir. Good day, sir, and a pleasant journey.”
“Leftover from our first choice. He married her and is still happy, respected, and doing well. Ah, it was like a story, sir—it was like a romance. This is where I have to leave you, sir; I must say goodbye. Anytime you can arrange to spend a day or two with me, I’d be glad to have you. I like you, sir; I’ve developed a fondness for you. I could like you just as much as I liked Harris himself, sir. Have a good day, sir, and safe travels.”
He was gone. I never felt so stunned, so distressed, so bewildered in my life. But in my soul I was glad he was gone. With all his gentleness of manner and his soft voice, I shuddered whenever he turned his hungry eye upon me; and when I heard that I had achieved his perilous affection, and that I stood almost with the late Harris in his esteem, my heart fairly stood still!
He was gone. I’ve never felt so shocked, so upset, so confused in my life. But deep down, I was relieved he was gone. Despite his gentle demeanor and soft voice, I felt a chill whenever he looked at me with that eager gaze; and when I found out that I had won his risky affection, and that I stood nearly on the same level as the late Harris in his eyes, my heart nearly stopped!
I was bewildered beyond description. I did not doubt his word; I could not question a single item in a statement so stamped with the earnestness of truth as his; but its dreadful details overpowered me, and threw my thoughts into hopeless confusion. I saw the conductor looking at me. I said, “Who is that man?”
I was completely confused. I had no reason to doubt him; I couldn't question any part of a statement so filled with genuine truth. But the horrifying details overwhelmed me and left my thoughts in total disarray. I noticed the conductor staring at me. I asked, “Who is that man?”
“He was a member of Congress once, and a good one. But he got caught in a snow-drift in the cars, and like to have been starved to death. He got so frost-bitten and frozen up generally, and used up for want of something to eat, that he was sick and out of his head two or three months afterward. He is all right now, only he is a monomaniac, and when he gets on that old subject he never stops till he has eat up that whole car-load of people he talks about. He would have finished the crowd by this time, only he had to get out here. He has got their names as pat as A B C. When he gets them all eat up but himself, he always says: ‘Then the hour for the usual election for breakfast having arrived, and there being no opposition, I was duly elected, after which, there being no objections offered, I resigned. Thus I am here.’”
“He was once a member of Congress, and a good one at that. But he got stuck in a snowdrift in his car and nearly starved to death. He got so frostbitten and generally frozen, and was so drained from not having anything to eat, that he was sick and out of it for two or three months afterward. He’s fine now, but he’s obsessed, and when he gets on that old topic, he never stops until he’s devoured that whole carload of people he talks about. He would have finished off the crowd by now, but he had to get out here. He knows their names as well as A, B, C. When he’s eaten them all except himself, he always says: ‘Then the time for the usual election for breakfast arrived, and with no opposition, I was duly elected; after which, with no objections raised, I resigned. That’s how I ended up here.’”
I felt inexpressibly relieved to know that I had only been listening to the harmless vagaries of a madman instead of the genuine experiences of a bloodthirsty cannibal.
I felt incredibly relieved to realize that I had only been listening to the harmless nonsense of a crazy person instead of the true experiences of a bloodthirsty cannibal.
THE KILLING OF JULIUS CAESAR “LOCALIZED”
[Written about 1865.]

Being the only true and reliable account ever published; taken from the Roman “Daily Evening Fasces,” of the date of that tremendous occurrence.
Being the only true and reliable account ever published, taken from the Roman “Daily Evening Fasces,” on the date of that incredible event.
Nothing in the world affords a newspaper reporter so much satisfaction as gathering up the details of a bloody and mysterious murder and writing them up with aggravating circumstantiality. He takes a living delight in this labor of love—for such it is to him, especially if he knows that all the other papers have gone to press, and his will be the only one that will contain the dreadful intelligence. A feeling of regret has often come over me that I was not reporting in Rome when Caesar was killed—reporting on an evening paper, and the only one in the city, and getting at least twelve hours ahead of the morning-paper boys with this most magnificent “item” that ever fell to the lot of the craft. Other events have happened as startling as this, but none that possessed so peculiarly all the characteristics of the favorite “item” of the present day, magnified into grandeur and sublimity by the high rank, fame, and social and political standing of the actors in it.
Nothing in the world brings a newspaper reporter as much satisfaction as gathering all the details of a bloody and mysterious murder and writing them up with annoying precision. He takes genuine pleasure in this labor of love—especially if he knows that all the other papers have already gone to print, and his will be the only one that carries the dreadful news. I often feel regret that I wasn’t reporting in Rome when Caesar was killed—working for an evening paper, the only one in the city, and getting at least twelve hours ahead of the morning-paper kids with the most incredible “scoop” that ever came to the profession. Other events have occurred that are just as shocking, but none have had quite the same mix of the key elements that define today’s favorite “scoop,” amplified into greatness by the high rank, fame, and social and political status of those involved.
However, as I was not permitted to report Caesar’s assassination in the regular way, it has at least afforded me rare satisfaction to translate the following able account of it from the original Latin of the Roman Daily Evening Fasces of that date—second edition:
However, since I wasn’t allowed to report Caesar’s assassination in the usual manner, it has at least given me unique satisfaction to translate the following insightful account from the original Latin of the Roman Daily Evening Fasces from that date—second edition:
Our usually quiet city of Rome was thrown into a state of wild excitement yesterday by the occurrence of one of those bloody affrays which sicken the heart and fill the soul with fear, while they inspire all thinking men with forebodings for the future of a city where human life is held so cheaply and the gravest laws are so openly set at defiance. As the result of that affray, it is our painful duty, as public journalists, to record the death of one of our most esteemed citizens—a man whose name is known wherever this paper circulates, and whose fame it has been our pleasure and our privilege to extend, and also to protect from the tongue of slander and falsehood, to the best of our poor ability. We refer to Mr. J. Caesar, the Emperor-elect.
The facts of the case, as nearly as our reporter could determine them from the conflicting statements of eye-witnesses, were about as follows:—The affair was an election row, of course. Nine-tenths of the ghastly butcheries that disgrace the city nowadays grow out of the bickerings and jealousies and animosities engendered by these accursed elections. Rome would be the gainer by it if her very constables were elected to serve a century; for in our experience we have never even been able to choose a dog-pelter without celebrating the event with a dozen knockdowns and a general cramming of the station-house with drunken vagabonds overnight. It is said that when the immense majority for Caesar at the polls in the market was declared the other day, and the crown was offered to that gentleman, even his amazing unselfishness in refusing it three times was not sufficient to save him from the whispered insults of such men as Casca, of the Tenth Ward, and other hirelings of the disappointed candidate, hailing mostly from the Eleventh and Thirteenth and other outside districts, who were overheard speaking ironically and contemptuously of Mr. Caesar’s conduct upon that occasion.
We are further informed that there are many among us who think they are justified in believing that the assassination of Julius Caesar was a put-up thing—a cut-and-dried arrangement, hatched by Marcus Brutus and a lot of his hired roughs, and carried out only too faithfully according to the program. Whether there be good grounds for this suspicion or not, we leave to the people to judge for themselves, only asking that they will read the following account of the sad occurrence carefully and dispassionately before they render that judgment.
The Senate was already in session, and Caesar was coming down the street toward the capitol, conversing with some personal friends, and followed, as usual, by a large number of citizens. Just as he was passing in front of Demosthenes and Thucydides’ drug store, he was observing casually to a gentleman, who, our informant thinks, is a fortune-teller, that the Ides of March were come. The reply was, “Yes, they are come, but not gone yet.” At this moment Artexnidorus stepped up and passed the time of day, and asked Caesar to read a schedule or a tract or something of the kind, which he had brought for his perusal. Mr. Decius Brutus also said something about an “humble suit” which he wanted read. Artexnidorus begged that attention might be paid to his first, because it was of personal consequence to Caesar. The latter replied that what concerned himself should be read last, or words to that effect. Artemidorus begged and beseeched him to read the paper instantly!—[Mark that: It is hinted by William Shakespeare, who saw the beginning and the end of the unfortunate affray, that this “schedule” was simply a note discovering to Caesar that a plot was brewing to take his life.]—However, Caesar shook him off, and refused to read any petition in the street. He then entered the capitol, and the crowd followed him.
About this time the following conversation was overheard, and we consider that, taken in connection with the events which succeeded it, it bears an appalling significance: Mr. Papilius Lena remarked to George W. Cassius (commonly known as the “Nobby Boy of the Third Ward”), a bruiser in the pay of the Opposition, that he hoped his enterprise to-day might thrive; and when Cassius asked “What enterprise?” he only closed his left eye temporarily and said with simulated indifference, “Fare you well,” and sauntered toward Caesar. Marcus Brutus, who is suspected of being the ringleader of the band that killed Caesar, asked what it was that Lena had said. Cassius told him, and added in a low tone, “I fear our purpose is discovered."
Brutus told his wretched accomplice to keep an eye on Lena, and a moment after Cassius urged that lean and hungry vagrant, Casca, whose reputation here is none of the best, to be sudden, for he feared prevention. He then turned to Brutus, apparently much excited, and asked what should be done, and swore that either he or Caesar would never turn back—he would kill himself first. At this time Caesar was talking to some of the back-country members about the approaching fall elections, and paying little attention to what was going on around him. Billy Trebonius got into conversation with the people’s friend and Caesar’s—Mark Antony—and under some pretense or other got him away, and Brutus, Decius, Casca, Cinna, Metellus Cimber, and others of the gang of infamous desperadoes that infest Rome at present, closed around the doomed Caesar. Then Metellus Cimber knelt down and begged that his brother might be recalled from banishment, but Caesar rebuked him for his fawning conduct, and refused to grant his petition. Immediately, at Cimber’s request, first Brutus and then Cassias begged for the return of the banished Publius; but Caesar still refused. He said he could not be moved; that he was as fixed as the North Star, and proceeded to speak in the most complimentary terms of the firmness of that star and its steady character. Then he said he was like it, and he believed he was the only man in the country that was; therefore, since he was “constant” that Cimber should be banished, he was also “constant” that he should stay banished, and he’d be hanged if he didn’t keep him so!
Instantly seizing upon this shallow pretext for a fight, Casca sprang at Caesar and struck him with a dirk, Caesar grabbing him by the arm with his right hand, and launching a blow straight from the shoulder with his left, that sent the reptile bleeding to the earth. He then backed up against Pompey’s statue, and squared himself to receive his assailants. Cassias and Cimber and Cinna rushed upon him with their daggers drawn, and the former succeeded in inflicting a wound upon his body; but before he could strike again, and before either of the others could strike at all, Caesar stretched the three miscreants at his feet with as many blows of his powerful fist. By this time the Senate was in an indescribable uproar; the throng of citizens in the lobbies had blockaded the doors in their frantic efforts to escape from the building, the sergeant-at-arms and his assistants were struggling with the assassins, venerable senators had cast aside their encumbering robes, and were leaping over benches and flying down the aisles in wild confusion toward the shelter of the committee-rooms, and a thousand voices were shouting “Po-lice! Po-lice!” in discordant tones that rose above the frightful din like shrieking winds above the roaring of a tempest. And amid it all great Caesar stood with his back against the statue, like a lion at bay, and fought his assailants weaponless and hand to hand, with the defiant bearing and the unwavering courage which he had shown before on many a bloody field. Billy Trebonius and Caius Legarius struck him with their daggers and fell, as their brother-conspirators before them had fallen. But at last, when Caesar saw his old friend Brutus step forward armed with a murderous knife, it is said he seemed utterly overpowered with grief and amazement, and, dropping his invincible left arm by his side, he hid his face in the folds of his mantle and received the treacherous blow without an effort to stay the hand that gave it. He only said, “Et tu, Brute?” and fell lifeless on the marble pavement.
We learn that the coat deceased had on when he was killed was the same one he wore in his tent on the afternoon of the day he overcame the Nervii, and that when it was removed from the corpse it was found to be cut and gashed in no less than seven different places. There was nothing in the pockets. It will be exhibited at the coroner’s inquest, and will be damning proof of the fact of the killing. These latter facts may be relied on, as we get them from Mark Antony, whose position enables him to learn every item of news connected with the one subject of absorbing interest of-to-day.
LATER:—While the coroner was summoning a jury, Mark Antony and other friends of the late Caesar got hold of the body, and lugged it off to the Forum, and at last accounts Antony and Brutus were making speeches over it and raising such a row among the people that, as we go to press, the chief of police is satisfied there is going to be a riot, and is taking measures accordingly.
Our typically quiet city of Rome was thrown into chaos yesterday by a tragic fight that breaks your heart and fills you with fear, leaving thoughtful citizens worried about a city that seems to value human life so little and openly defies its most serious laws. Sadly, it's our duty as public journalists to report the death of one of our most respected citizens—a man whose name is recognized everywhere this paper is read, and whose reputation we have taken pride in promoting and protecting from slander and falsehood as best we can. We are referring to Mr. J. Caesar, the Emperor-elect.
The facts, based on what our reporter gathered from conflicting witness accounts, are roughly as follows: The incident was, of course, related to the elections. Most of the gruesome violence that stains the city today stems from the disputes, rivalries, and hostilities fueled by these cursed elections. Rome would benefit if even the constables were elected to serve a century; from our experience, we’ve never managed to choose even a dogcatcher without it turning into a brawl accompanied by a night of drunken vagrants crowding the station. It is said that when Caesar’s overwhelming majority at the polls was announced recently, and the crown was offered to him, even his incredible selflessness in turning it down three times couldn’t protect him from the whispered insults of men like Casca from the Tenth Ward and other hired hands of the disappointed candidate, mainly from the Eleventh, Thirteenth, and other outlying districts, who were overheard speaking ironically and contemptuously about Mr. Caesar’s actions at that time.
We have also been informed that many among us believe they have reason to suspect that Julius Caesar’s assassination was a setup—a premeditated scheme orchestrated by Marcus Brutus and a group of his hired thugs, which was executed exactly as planned. Whether there are valid grounds for this suspicion or not, we leave it to the public to decide for themselves, only asking that they read the following account of this tragic event carefully and unemotionally before forming that judgment.
The Senate was already in session, and Caesar was walking down the street toward the Capitol, talking with some friends and followed, as usual, by a large crowd of citizens. Just as he was passing in front of Demosthenes and Thucydides’ drug store, he casually mentioned to a man, who our informant believes is a fortune-teller, that the Ides of March had arrived. The response was, “Yes, they have arrived, but they’re not gone yet.” At that moment, Artemidorus approached and casually said hello, urging Caesar to read a schedule or pamphlet or something similar that he had brought for him. Mr. Decius Brutus also mentioned an “humble request” that he wanted read. Artemidorus insisted that his message should be read first because it was personally important to Caesar. Caesar responded that matters concerning himself should be read last or something along those lines. Artemidorus urgently begged him to read the paper right away!—[Note: It is suggested by William Shakespeare, who witnessed the beginning and end of the unfortunate incident, that this “schedule” was simply a note warning Caesar of a conspiracy to take his life.]—However, Caesar brushed him off and refused to read any requests in the street. He then entered the Capitol, and the crowd followed.
Around this time, the following conversation was overheard, and we believe it holds terrifying significance given the events that followed: Mr. Papilius Lena remarked to George W. Cassius (better known as the “Nobby Boy of the Third Ward”), a brawler working for the Opposition, that he hoped his plan for the day would succeed; when Cassius asked, “What plan?” he simply winked and said with fake indifference, “Fare you well,” and walked toward Caesar. Marcus Brutus, who is suspected of being the leader of the group that killed Caesar, asked what Lena had said. Cassius told him and added in a low voice, “I fear our plan is discovered.”
Brutus told his worried accomplice to keep an eye on Lena, and shortly after that, Cassius urged the lean and hungry vagabond, Casca, whose reputation here isn’t great, to act quickly, fearing they would be stopped. He then turned to Brutus, seemingly very excited, and asked what they should do, swearing that either he or Caesar wouldn’t leave alive—he would kill himself first. At that moment, Caesar was engaged in conversation with some country members about the upcoming elections, paying little attention to what was happening around him. Billy Trebonius engaged in conversation with the people’s friend and Caesar’s ally—Mark Antony—and under some pretense, got him away; and Brutus, Decius, Casca, Cinna, Metellus Cimber, and others from this infamous gang that plagues Rome right now closed in around the doomed Caesar. Then Metellus Cimber knelt down and begged for his brother’s return from exile, but Caesar rebuked him for his fawning behavior and refused his request. Immediately, at Cimber’s urging, Brutus and then Cassius asked for the return of the exiled Publius; but Caesar continued to refuse. He said he couldn’t be moved; that he was as unyielding as the North Star, and proceeded to speak highly of that star's steadfastness. Then he declared he was like it and believed he was the only man in the country who was; therefore, since he was “constant” that Cimber should be exiled, he was also “constant” that he should remain exiled, and he’ll be damned if he didn’t keep him that way!
Seizing on this flimsy excuse for a fight, Casca lunged at Caesar and stabbed him with a dagger. Caesar grabbed Casca's arm with his right hand and threw a powerful punch with his left, leaving Casca bleeding on the ground. He then backed up against Pompey’s statue, ready to face his attackers. Cassius, Cimber, and Cinna charged at him with drawn daggers, and Cassius managed to wound him; however, before any of the others could strike, Caesar took down all three with a few solid punches. The Senate was in chaos; citizens blocked the doors in a panic trying to escape, the sergeant-at-arms and his team struggled with the assassins, respected senators discarded their heavy robes and scrambled over benches and down the aisles toward the safety of the committee rooms, and a thousand voices screamed “Police! Police!” over the cacophony, rising above the terrifying noise like shrieking winds amidst a storm. Throughout it all, Caesar stood with his back against the statue, like a cornered lion, fighting his attackers bare-handed with the defiance and courage he'd shown on many bloody battlefields. Billy Trebonius and Caius Legarius tried to stab him but fell just like their fellow conspirators. Eventually, when Caesar saw his old friend Brutus approach him with a deadly knife, it’s said he appeared overwhelmed with sorrow and disbelief, dropped his left arm to his side, and covered his face with his cloak, accepting the betrayal without trying to defend himself. All he said was, “Et tu, Brute?” before collapsing lifeless on the marble floor.
We learn that the coat he wore when he was killed was the same one he had on in his tent the afternoon he defeated the Nervii, and when it was taken from his body, it was found to have seven cuts and gashes. There was nothing in the pockets. It will be presented at the coroner’s inquest, serving as incriminating evidence of the murder. These details can be trusted, as they come from Mark Antony, whose position allows him access to all relevant news surrounding today’s pressing topic.
LATER:—While the coroner was calling a jury, Mark Antony and some other friends of the late Caesar grabbed the body and took it to the Forum. Last we heard, Antony and Brutus were making speeches over it and causing such a commotion among the people that, as we go to press, the police chief believes a riot is about to happen and is taking precautions.
THE WIDOW’S PROTEST
One of the saddest things that ever came under my notice (said the banker’s clerk) was there in Corning during the war. Dan Murphy enlisted as a private, and fought very bravely. The boys all liked him, and when a wound by and by weakened him down till carrying a musket was too heavy work for him, they clubbed together and fixed him up as a sutler. He made money then, and sent it always to his wife to bank for him. She was a washer and ironer, and knew enough by hard experience to keep money when she got it. She didn’t waste a penny.
One of the saddest things I ever saw (said the banker’s clerk) was back in Corning during the war. Dan Murphy signed up as a private and fought really bravely. Everyone liked him, and when a wound eventually weakened him to the point where carrying a rifle became too much, the guys all pitched in and helped him become a sutler. He made money then and always sent it to his wife to save for him. She worked as a washer and ironer and had learned through hard experience how to save money when she had it. She didn’t waste a single penny.
On the contrary, she began to get miserly as her bank-account grew. She grieved to part with a cent, poor creature, for twice in her hard-working life she had known what it was to be hungry, cold, friendless, sick, and without a dollar in the world, and she had a haunting dread of suffering so again. Well, at last Dan died; and the boys, in testimony of their esteem and respect for him, telegraphed to Mrs. Murphy to know if she would like to have him embalmed and sent home, when you know the usual custom was to dump a poor devil like him into a shallow hole, and then inform his friends what had become of him. Mrs. Murphy jumped to the conclusion that it would only cost two or three dollars to embalm her dead husband, and so she telegraphed “Yes.” It was at the “wake” that the bill for embalming arrived and was presented to the widow.
On the contrary, she started to become stingy as her bank account increased. She felt terrible about parting with even a cent, poor thing, because twice in her hard-working life she had experienced what it was like to be hungry, cold, alone, sick, and completely broke. She had a constant fear of facing that kind of suffering again. Eventually, Dan passed away; and the boys, in recognition of their respect for him, messaged Mrs. Murphy to ask if she wanted to have him embalmed and sent home. Typically, the usual practice was to just bury someone like him in a shallow grave and then let his friends know what happened. Mrs. Murphy quickly assumed it would only cost two or three dollars to embalm her deceased husband, so she messaged back "Yes." It was during the "wake" that the bill for the embalming arrived and was presented to the widow.
She uttered a wild, sad wail that pierced every heart, and said, “Sivinty-foive dollars for stooffin’ Dan, blister their sowls! Did thim divils suppose I was goin’ to stairt a Museim, that I’d be dalin’ in such expinsive curiassities!”
She let out a wild, sorrowful cry that resonated with everyone, and said, “Seventy-five dollars for burying Dan, curse their souls! Did those devils think I was going to start a museum, that I’d be dealing in such expensive curiosities?”
The banker’s clerk said there was not a dry eye in the house.
The bank clerk said there wasn't a dry eye in the room.
THE SCRIPTURAL PANORAMIST
[Written about 1866.]

“There was a fellow traveling around in that country,” said Mr. Nickerson, “with a moral-religious show—a sort of scriptural panorama—and he hired a wooden-headed old slab to play the piano for him. After the first night’s performance the showman says:
“There was a guy traveling around in that area,” said Mr. Nickerson, “with a moral-religious show—a kind of scriptural slideshow—and he hired an old wooden-headed guy to play the piano for him. After the first night’s performance, the showman says:
“‘My friend, you seem to know pretty much all the tunes there are, and you worry along first rate. But then, didn’t you notice that sometimes last night the piece you happened to be playing was a little rough on the proprieties, so to speak—didn’t seem to jibe with the general gait of the picture that was passing at the time, as it were—was a little foreign to the subject, you know—as if you didn’t either trump or follow suit, you understand?’
“‘My friend, you seem to know almost all the songs there are, and you play pretty well. But didn’t you notice that sometimes last night the piece you were playing was a bit off from the vibe, so to speak—it didn’t really fit with the overall flow of what was happening at the time, if you know what I mean—it felt a bit out of place, you know—as if you didn’t either lead or follow, you understand?’”
“‘Well, no,’ the fellow said; ‘he hadn’t noticed, but it might be; he had played along just as it came handy.’
“‘Well, no,’ the guy said; ‘he hadn’t noticed, but it could be; he’d just gone along with it as it came up.’”
“So they put it up that the simple old dummy was to keep his eye on the panorama after that, and as soon as a stunning picture was reeled out he was to fit it to a dot with a piece of music that would help the audience to get the idea of the subject, and warm them up like a camp-meeting revival. That sort of thing would corral their sympathies, the showman said.
"So they decided that the simple old dummy was going to keep an eye on the panorama from then on, and as soon as an amazing picture was shown, he was supposed to match it perfectly with a piece of music that would help the audience understand the subject and get them excited like a camp meeting revival. The showman said that kind of thing would win their sympathy."
“There was a big audience that night—mostly middle-aged and old people who belong to the church, and took a strong interest in Bible matters, and the balance were pretty much young bucks and heifers—they always come out strong on panoramas, you know, because it gives them a chance to taste one another’s complexions in the dark.
“There was a big audience that night—mostly middle-aged and older folks from the church, who were really into Bible topics, and the rest were mainly young men and women—they always show up for panoramas, you know, because it gives them a chance to check each other out in the dark.”
“Well, the showman began to swell himself up for his lecture, and the old mud-jobber tackled the piano and ran his fingers up and down once or twice to see that she was all right, and the fellows behind the curtain commenced to grind out the panorama. The showman balanced his weight on his right foot, and propped his hands over his hips, and flung his eyes over his shoulder at the scenery, and said:
“Well, the showman started to pump himself up for his lecture, and the old mud-jobber approached the piano, running his fingers across the keys once or twice to make sure everything was in tune, while the guys behind the curtain began to get the panorama going. The showman shifted his weight to his right foot, put his hands on his hips, glanced over his shoulder at the backdrop, and said:
“‘Ladies and gentlemen, the painting now before you illustrates the beautiful and touching parable of the Prodigal Son. Observe the happy expression just breaking over the features of the poor, suffering youth—so worn and weary with his long march; note also the ecstasy beaming from the uplifted countenance of the aged father, and the joy that sparkles in the eyes of the excited group of youths and maidens, and seems ready to burst into the welcoming chorus from their lips. The lesson, my friends, is as solemn and instructive as the story is tender and beautiful.’
“‘Ladies and gentlemen, the painting in front of you shows the beautiful and touching story of the Prodigal Son. Look at the happy expression starting to break on the face of the poor, suffering young man—so worn out and tired from his long journey; also notice the joy radiating from the lifted face of the old father, and the happiness shining in the eyes of the excited group of young men and women, ready to break into a welcoming song. The lesson, my friends, is as serious and enlightening as the story is tender and beautiful.’”
“The mud-jobber was all ready, and when the second speech was finished, struck up:
“The mud-jobber was all set, and when the second speech was done, started up:
“Oh, we’ll all get blind drunk
When Johnny comes marching home!
“Oh, we’ll all get super drunk
When Johnny comes marching home!
“Some of the people giggled, and some groaned a little. The showman couldn’t say a word; he looked at the pianist sharp, but he was all lovely and serene—he didn’t know there was anything out of gear.
“Some of the people laughed quietly, and some let out a soft groan. The showman couldn’t say anything; he glanced at the pianist sharply, but he appeared calm and serene—he had no idea anything was off.”
“The panorama moved on, and the showman drummed up his grit and started in fresh.
“The scene continued, and the showman gathered his courage and started again.”
“‘Ladies and gentlemen, the fine picture now unfolding itself to your gaze exhibits one of the most notable events in Bible history—our Saviour and His disciples upon the Sea of Galilee. How grand, how awe-inspiring are the reflections which the subject invokes! What sublimity of faith is revealed to us in this lesson from the sacred writings! The Saviour rebukes the angry waves, and walks securely upon the bosom of the deep!’
“‘Ladies and gentlemen, the beautiful scene before you showcases one of the most significant events in Bible history—our Savior and His disciples on the Sea of Galilee. How grand and awe-inspiring are the thoughts that this subject brings to mind! What incredible faith is revealed to us in this lesson from the sacred texts! The Savior calms the stormy waves and walks confidently on the surface of the deep!’”
“All around the house they were whispering, ‘Oh, how lovely, how beautiful!’ and the orchestra let himself out again:
“All around the house, people were whispering, ‘Oh, how lovely, how beautiful!’ and the orchestra quietly left once more:”
“A life on the ocean wave,
And a home on the rolling deep!
“A life on the ocean wave,
And a home in the vast sea!
“There was a good deal of honest snickering turned on this time, and considerable groaning, and one or two old deacons got up and went out. The showman grated his teeth, and cursed the piano man to himself; but the fellow sat there like a knot on a log, and seemed to think he was doing first-rate.
“There was a lot of genuine snickering this time, along with some groaning, and a couple of old deacons got up and left. The showman gritted his teeth and cursed the piano player under his breath; meanwhile, the guy just sat there like a bump on a log, seeming to think he was doing great.”
“After things got quiet the showman thought he would make one more stagger at it, anyway, though his confidence was beginning to get mighty shaky. The supes started the panorama grinding along again, and he says:
“After things got quiet, the showman thought he would give it one more shot, even though his confidence was starting to get really shaky. The crew started the panorama rolling again, and he says:
“‘Ladies and gentlemen, this exquisite painting represents the raising of Lazarus from the dead by our Saviour. The subject has been handled with marvelous skill by the artist, and such touching sweetness and tenderness of expression has he thrown into it that I have known peculiarly sensitive persons to be even affected to tears by looking at it. Observe the half-confused, half-inquiring look upon the countenance of the awakened Lazarus. Observe, also, the attitude and expression of the Saviour, who takes him gently by the sleeve of his shroud with one hand, while He points with the other toward the distant city.’
“‘Ladies and gentlemen, this beautiful painting depicts the raising of Lazarus from the dead by our Savior. The artist has handled the subject with incredible skill, infusing it with such deep sweetness and tenderness that I've seen particularly sensitive people moved to tears just by looking at it. Notice the half-confused, half-inquisitive expression on the face of the awakened Lazarus. Also, take a look at the posture and expression of the Savior, who gently holds the sleeve of Lazarus's shroud with one hand and points toward the distant city with the other.’”
“Before anybody could get off an opinion in the case the innocent old ass at the piano struck up:
“Before anyone could share their thoughts on the matter, the innocent old donkey at the piano started playing:”
“Come rise up, William Ri-i-ley,
And go along with me!
“Come on, get up, William Ri-i-ley,
And come with me!
“Whe-ew! All the solemn old flats got up in a huff to go, and everybody else laughed till the windows rattled.
“Whew! All the serious old folks got upset and left in a rush, and everyone else laughed so hard that the windows shook.
“The showman went down and grabbed the orchestra and shook him up and says:
“The showman went down, grabbed the orchestra, shook him up, and said:
“‘That lets you out, you know, you chowder-headed old clam. Go to the doorkeeper and get your money, and cut your stick—vamose the ranch! Ladies and gentlemen, circumstances over which I have no control compel me prematurely to dismiss the house.’”
“‘That means you're out, you know, you clueless old fool. Go to the doorkeeper and get your money, and get out of here—leave the place! Ladies and gentlemen, due to circumstances beyond my control, I have to end the show early.’”
CURING A COLD
[Written about 1864]

It is a good thing, perhaps, to write for the amusement of the public, but it is a far higher and nobler thing to write for their instruction, their profit, their actual and tangible benefit. The latter is the sole object of this article. If it prove the means of restoring to health one solitary sufferer among my race, of lighting up once more the fire of hope and joy in his faded eyes, of bringing back to his dead heart again the quick, generous impulses of other days, I shall be amply rewarded for my labor; my soul will be permeated with the sacred delight a Christian feels when he has done a good, unselfish deed.
It’s great to write for the enjoyment of the public, but it’s so much more meaningful and admirable to write for their education, their benefit, and their real, practical advantage. That’s the only purpose of this article. If it helps even one person in my community regain their health, reignites the spark of hope and happiness in their weary eyes, or brings back the warm, generous feelings of better times to their heart, then I will feel deeply rewarded for my effort; my soul will be filled with the sacred joy that comes from doing a good, selfless act.
Having led a pure and blameless life, I am justified in believing that no man who knows me will reject the suggestions I am about to make, out of fear that I am trying to deceive him. Let the public do itself the honor to read my experience in doctoring a cold, as herein set forth, and then follow in my footsteps.
Having lived a clean and honest life, I believe that no one who knows me will dismiss the advice I’m about to share out of concern that I’m trying to mislead them. I invite the public to take the time to read about my experience in treating a cold, as described here, and then to follow my example.
When the White House was burned in Virginia City, I lost my home, my happiness, my constitution, and my trunk. The loss of the two first named articles was a matter of no great consequence, since a home without a mother, or a sister, or a distant young female relative in it, to remind you, by putting your soiled linen out of sight and taking your boots down off the mantelpiece, that there are those who think about you and care for you, is easily obtained. And I cared nothing for the loss of my happiness, because, not being a poet, it could not be possible that melancholy would abide with me long. But to lose a good constitution and a better trunk were serious misfortunes. On the day of the fire my constitution succumbed to a severe cold, caused by undue exertion in getting ready to do something. I suffered to no purpose, too, because the plan I was figuring at for the extinguishing of the fire was so elaborate that I never got it completed until the middle of the following week.
When the White House burned down in Virginia City, I lost my home, my happiness, my health, and my trunk. Losing the first two wasn't a big deal since a home without a mother, sister, or any close female relative to remind you to hide your dirty laundry and take your boots off the mantelpiece isn't hard to find. I didn't care about losing my happiness either, because I wasn't a poet, so it wasn't likely that sadness would stick around with me for long. But losing my health and my trunk were real setbacks. The day of the fire, I caught a bad cold from overexerting myself while trying to prepare to put the fire out. I suffered for nothing, too, because the plan I was crafting to extinguish the flames was so complicated that I didn't finish it until the middle of the following week.
The first time I began to sneeze, a friend told me to go and bathe my feet in hot water and go to bed. I did so. Shortly afterwards, another friend advised me to get up and take a cold shower-bath. I did that also. Within the hour, another friend assured me that it was policy to “feed a cold and starve a fever.” I had both. So I thought it best to fill myself up for the cold, and then keep dark and let the fever starve awhile.
The first time I started sneezing, a friend told me to soak my feet in hot water and then go to bed. I did that. Soon after, another friend suggested that I get up and take a cold shower. I did that too. Within an hour, another friend assured me that the best way to handle it was to “feed a cold and starve a fever.” I had both, so I figured it made sense to eat plenty for the cold and then stay in the dark to let the fever fade for a bit.
In a case of this kind, I seldom do things by halves; I ate pretty heartily; I conferred my custom upon a stranger who had just opened his restaurant that morning; he waited near me in respectful silence until I had finished feeding my cold, when he inquired if the people about Virginia City were much afflicted with colds? I told him I thought they were. He then went out and took in his sign.
In a situation like this, I rarely go halfway; I ate quite a lot. I chose to eat at a new restaurant that had just opened that morning. The owner stood nearby in respectful silence until I finished dealing with my cold, then he asked me if the people around Virginia City often had colds. I told him I thought they did. He then went outside to take in his sign.
I started down toward the office, and on the way encountered another bosom friend, who told me that a quart of salt-water, taken warm, would come as near curing a cold as anything in the world. I hardly thought I had room for it, but I tried it anyhow. The result was surprising. I believed I had thrown up my immortal soul.
I headed toward the office and ran into a good friend on the way. They told me that drinking a quart of warm salt water is almost as effective as anything else for curing a cold. I didn't think I could manage it, but I gave it a shot anyway. The outcome was shocking. I felt like I had just vomited out my very soul.
Now, as I am giving my experience only for the benefit of those who are troubled with the distemper I am writing about, I feel that they will see the propriety of my cautioning them against following such portions of it as proved inefficient with me, and acting upon this conviction, I warn them against warm salt-water. It may be a good enough remedy, but I think it is too severe. If I had another cold in the head, and there were no course left me but to take either an earthquake or a quart of warm saltwater, I would take my chances on the earthquake.
Now, since I’m sharing my experience only to help those who are dealing with the condition I’m writing about, I believe it’s important to caution them against trying out the parts that didn’t work for me. Acting on this belief, I advise them to stay away from warm saltwater. It might be a decent remedy, but I think it’s too harsh. If I caught another cold and had to choose between experiencing an earthquake or drinking a quart of warm saltwater, I would take my chances with the earthquake.
After the storm which had been raging in my stomach had subsided, and no more good Samaritans happening along, I went on borrowing handkerchiefs again and blowing them to atoms, as had been my custom in the early stages of my cold, until I came across a lady who had just arrived from over the plains, and who said she had lived in a part of the country where doctors were scarce, and had from necessity acquired considerable skill in the treatment of simple “family complaints.” I knew she must have had much experience, for she appeared to be a hundred and fifty years old.
After the storm in my stomach calmed down, and with no more good Samaritans around, I started borrowing handkerchiefs again and blowing my nose into them, just like I had been doing in the early days of my cold, until I met a woman who had just come from the plains. She said she lived in a place where doctors were few and had learned quite a bit about treating basic "family issues" out of necessity. She looked like she had a ton of experience, probably because she seemed to be about a hundred and fifty years old.

She mixed a decoction composed of molasses, aquafortis, turpentine, and various other drugs, and instructed me to take a wine-glass full of it every fifteen minutes. I never took but one dose; that was enough; it robbed me of all moral principle, and awoke every unworthy impulse of my nature. Under its malign influence my brain conceived miracles of meanness, but my hands were too feeble to execute them; at that time, had it not been that my strength had surrendered to a succession of assaults from infallible remedies for my cold, I am satisfied that I would have tried to rob the graveyard. Like most other people, I often feel mean, and act accordingly; but until I took that medicine I had never reveled in such supernatural depravity, and felt proud of it. At the end of two days I was ready to go to doctoring again. I took a few more unfailing remedies, and finally drove my cold from my head to my lungs.
She mixed a concoction of molasses, nitric acid, turpentine, and various other drugs, and told me to take a wine glass full of it every fifteen minutes. I only took one dose; that was enough; it stripped me of all moral principles and awakened every unworthy impulse in me. Under its harmful influence, my mind imagined horrid acts, but my hands were too weak to carry them out; at that time, if it hadn't been for the fact that my strength had given in to a series of relentless remedies for my cold, I’m sure I would have tried to rob a graveyard. Like most people, I often feel petty and act that way; but until I took that medicine, I had never indulged in such unnatural depravity and felt proud of it. After two days, I was ready to see a doctor again. I took a few more miracle remedies, and finally pushed my cold from my head to my lungs.
I got to coughing incessantly, and my voice fell below zero; I conversed in a thundering bass, two octaves below my natural tone; I could only compass my regular nightly repose by coughing myself down to a state of utter exhaustion, and then the moment I began to talk in my sleep, my discordant voice woke me up again.
I ended up coughing nonstop, and my voice dropped to a really low pitch; I spoke in a deep, booming voice, two octaves lower than usual. I could only get my usual sleep by exhausting myself from all the coughing, but as soon as I started talking in my sleep, my harsh voice woke me up again.
My case grew more and more serious every day. A plain gin was recommended; I took it. Then gin and molasses; I took that also. Then gin and onions; I added the onions, and took all three. I detected no particular result, however, except that I had acquired a breath like a buzzard’s.
My situation got more serious every day. A simple gin was suggested; I went with it. Then gin and molasses; I tried that too. Next, gin and onions; I added the onions and went with all three. I didn’t notice any specific outcome, though, except that my breath started to smell like a buzzard’s.
I found I had to travel for my health. I went to Lake Bigler with my reportorial comrade, Wilson. It is gratifying to me to reflect that we traveled in considerable style; we went in the Pioneer coach, and my friend took all his baggage with him, consisting of two excellent silk handkerchiefs and a daguerreotype of his grandmother. We sailed and hunted and fished and danced all day, and I doctored my cough all night. By managing in this way, I made out to improve every hour in the twenty-four. But my disease continued to grow worse.
I realized I needed to travel for my health. I went to Lake Bigler with my reporting buddy, Wilson. I’m pleased to think we traveled in style; we took the Pioneer coach, and my friend brought all his luggage, which included two nice silk handkerchiefs and a daguerreotype of his grandmother. We sailed, hunted, fished, and danced all day, while I took care of my cough all night. By doing this, I managed to improve every hour of the day. But my condition kept getting worse.
A sheet-bath was recommended. I had never refused a remedy yet, and it seemed poor policy to commence then; therefore I determined to take a sheet-bath, notwithstanding I had no idea what sort of arrangement it was. It was administered at midnight, and the weather was very frosty. My breast and back were bared, and a sheet (there appeared to be a thousand yards of it) soaked in ice-water, was wound around me until I resembled a swab for a Columbiad.
A sheet bath was suggested. I had never turned down a treatment before, and it didn’t seem smart to start now; so I decided to go ahead with the sheet bath, even though I had no clue what it involved. It was done at midnight, and the weather was freezing. My chest and back were exposed, and a sheet (it felt like a thousand yards of it) soaked in icy water was wrapped around me until I looked like a mop for a Columbiad.
It is a cruel expedient. When the chilly rag touches one’s warm flesh, it makes him start with sudden violence, and gasp for breath just as men do in the death-agony. It froze the marrow in my bones and stopped the beating of my heart. I thought my time had come.
It’s a brutal method. When the cold cloth hits your warm skin, it jolts you with shock and leaves you gasping for air, just like people do in their last moments. It chilled me to the core and halted my heartbeat. I thought my time was up.

Young Wilson said the circumstance reminded him of an anecdote about a negro who was being baptized, and who slipped from the parson’s grasp, and came near being drowned. He floundered around, though, and finally rose up out of the water considerably strangled and furiously angry, and started ashore at once, spouting water like a whale, and remarking, with great asperity, that “one o’ dese days some gen’l’man’s nigger gwyne to get killed wid jis’ such damn foolishness as dis!”
Young Wilson said the situation reminded him of a story about a black man who was being baptized and slipped from the pastor’s grip, nearly drowning. He struggled for a bit but finally came up out of the water, quite choked and extremely angry, and headed for the shore immediately, spouting water like a whale, remarking with great irritation, that “one of these days, some gentleman’s black is going to get killed with just such damn foolishness as this!”
Never take a sheet-bath—never. Next to meeting a lady acquaintance who, for reasons best known to herself, don’t see you when she looks at you, and don’t know you when she does see you, it is the most uncomfortable thing in the world.
Never take a sheet bath—never. It's almost as awkward as encountering a lady you know who, for reasons only she understands, pretends not to see you when she looks right at you and acts like she doesn't recognize you when she does. It's one of the most uncomfortable experiences in the world.
But, as I was saying, when the sheet-bath failed to cure my cough, a lady friend recommended the application of a mustard plaster to my breast. I believe that would have cured me effectually, if it had not been for young Wilson. When I went to bed, I put my mustard plaster—which was a very gorgeous one, eighteen inches square—where I could reach it when I was ready for it. But young Wilson got hungry in the night, and—here is food for the imagination.
But, as I was saying, when the sheet-bath didn't cure my cough, a lady friend suggested I use a mustard plaster on my chest. I think that would have worked really well, if it hadn't been for young Wilson. When I went to bed, I placed my mustard plaster—which was quite impressive, eighteen inches square—where I could grab it when I needed to. But young Wilson got hungry during the night, and—here's something to think about.
After sojourning a week at Lake Bigler, I went to Steamboat Springs, and, besides the steam-baths, I took a lot of the vilest medicines that were ever concocted. They would have cured me, but I had to go back to Virginia City, where, notwithstanding the variety of new remedies I absorbed every day, I managed to aggravate my disease by carelessness and undue exposure.
After spending a week at Lake Bigler, I headed to Steamboat Springs, and besides enjoying the steam baths, I took a bunch of the worst medicines ever made. They might have actually cured me, but I had to return to Virginia City, where, despite trying all sorts of new remedies every day, I ended up making my condition worse due to carelessness and overexposure.
I finally concluded to visit San Francisco, and the first day I got there a lady at the hotel told me to drink a quart of whisky every twenty-four hours, and a friend up-town recommended precisely the same course. Each advised me to take a quart; that made half a gallon. I did it, and still live.
I finally decided to visit San Francisco, and on the first day I arrived, a woman at the hotel told me to drink a quart of whiskey every twenty-four hours. A friend uptown suggested the exact same thing. Both advised me to drink a quart; that adds up to half a gallon. I did it, and I'm still alive.
Now, with the kindest motives in the world, I offer for the consideration of consumptive patients the variegated course of treatment I have lately gone through. Let them try it; if it don’t cure, it can’t more than kill them.
Now, with the best intentions, I present for the consideration of patients with consumption the varied treatment I have recently experienced. They should give it a try; if it doesn’t cure them, it certainly can’t do more than kill them.

A CURIOUS PLEASURE EXCURSION
[Published at the time of the “Comet Scare” in the summer of 1874]

[We have received the following advertisement, but, inasmuch as it concerns a matter of deep and general interest, we feel fully justified in inserting it in our reading-columns. We are confident that our conduct in this regard needs only explanation, not apology.—Ed., N. Y. Herald.]
[We got the following ad, and since it’s about something that really matters to everyone, we believe we’re completely justified in posting it in our reading section. We’re sure that our actions here only need an explanation, not an apology.—Ed., N. Y. Herald.]
ADVERTISEMENT
This is to inform the public that in connection with Mr. Barnum I have leased the comet for a term of years; and I desire also to solicit the public patronage in favor of a beneficial enterprise which we have in view.
We propose to fit up comfortable, and even luxurious, accommodations in the comet for as many persons as will honor us with their patronage, and make an extended excursion among the heavenly bodies. We shall prepare 1,000,000 state-rooms in the tail of the comet (with hot and cold water, gas, looking-glass, parachute, umbrella, etc., in each), and shall construct more if we meet with a sufficiently generous encouragement. We shall have billiard-rooms, card-rooms, music-rooms, bowling-alleys and many spacious theaters and free libraries; and on the main deck we propose to have a driving park, with upward of 100,000 miles of roadway in it. We shall publish daily newspapers also.
DEPARTURE OF THE COMET
The comet will leave New York at 10 P.M. on the 20th inst., and therefore it will be desirable that the passengers be on board by eight at the latest, to avoid confusion in getting under way. It is not known whether passports will be necessary or not, but it is deemed best that passengers provide them, and so guard against all contingencies. No dogs will be allowed on board. This rule has been made in deference to the existing state of feeling regarding these animals, and will be strictly adhered to. The safety of the passengers will in all ways be jealously looked to. A substantial iron railing will be put up all around the comet, and no one will be allowed to go to the edge and look over unless accompanied by either my partner or myself.
THE POSTAL SERVICE
will be of the completest character. Of course the telegraph, and the telegraph only, will be employed; consequently friends occupying state-rooms 20,000,000 and even 30,000,000 miles apart will be able to send a message and receive a reply inside of eleven days. Night messages will be half-rate. The whole of this vast postal system will be under the personal superintendence of Mr. Hale of Maine. Meals served at all hours. Meals served in staterooms charged extra.
Hostility is not apprehended from any great planet, but we have thought it best to err on the safe side, and therefore have provided a proper number of mortars, siege-guns, and boarding-pikes. History shows that small, isolated communities, such as the people of remote islands, are prone to be hostile to strangers, and so the same may be the case with
THE INHABITANTS OF STARS
of the tenth or twentieth magnitude. We shall in no case wantonly offend the people of any star, but shall treat all alike with urbanity and kindliness, never conducting ourselves toward an asteroid after a fashion which we could not venture to assume toward Jupiter or Saturn. I repeat that we shall not wantonly offend any star; but at the same time we shall promptly resent any injury that may be done us, or any insolence offered us, by parties or governments residing in any star in the firmament. Although averse to the shedding of blood, we shall still hold this course rigidly and fearlessly, not only toward single stars, but toward constellations. We shall hope to leave a good impression of America behind us in every nation we visit, from Venus to Uranus. And, at all events, if we cannot inspire love we shall at least compel respect for our country wherever we go. We shall take with us, free of charge,
A GREAT FORCE OF MISSIONARIES,
and shed the true light upon all the celestial orbs which, physically aglow, are yet morally in darkness. Sunday-schools will be established wherever practicable. Compulsory education will also be introduced.
The comet will visit Mars first, and proceed to Mercury, Jupiter, Venus, and Saturn. Parties connected with the government of the District of Columbia and with the former city government of New York, who may desire to inspect the rings, will be allowed time and every facility. Every star of prominent magnitude will be visited, and time allowed for excursions to points of interest inland.
THE DOG STAR
has been stricken from the program. Much time will be spent in the Great Bear, and, indeed, in every constellation of importance. So, also, with the Sun and Moon and the Milky Way, otherwise the Gulf Stream of the Skies. Clothing suitable for wear in the sun should be provided. Our program has been so arranged that we shall seldom go more than 100,000,000 of miles at a time without stopping at some star. This will necessarily make the stoppages frequent and preserve the interest of the tourist. Baggage checked through to any point on the route. Parties desiring to make only a part of the proposed tour, and thus save expense, may stop over at any star they choose and wait for the return voyage.
After visiting all the most celebrated stars and constellations in our system and personally inspecting the remotest sparks that even the most powerful telescope can now detect in the firmament, we shall proceed with good heart upon
A STUPENDOUS VOYAGE
of discovery among the countless whirling worlds that make turmoil in the mighty wastes of space that stretch their solemn solitudes, their unimaginable vastness billions upon billions of miles away beyond the farthest verge of telescopic vision, till by comparison the little sparkling vault we used to gaze at on Earth shall seem like a remembered phosphorescent flash of spangles which some tropical voyager’s prow stirred into life for a single instant, and which ten thousand miles of phosphorescent seas and tedious lapse of time had since diminished to an incident utterly trivial in his recollection. Children occupying seats at the first table will be charged full fare.
FIRST-CLASS FARE
from the Earth to Uranus, including visits to the Sun and Moon and all the principal planets on the route, will be charged at the low rate of $2 for every 50,000,000 miles of actual travel. A great reduction will be made where parties wish to make the round trip. This comet is new and in thorough repair and is now on her first voyage. She is confessedly the fastest on the line. She makes 20,000,000 miles a day, with her present facilities; but, with a picked American crew and good weather, we are confident we can get 40,000,000 out of her. Still, we shall never push her to a dangerous speed, and we shall rigidly prohibit racing with other comets. Passengers desiring to diverge at any point or return will be transferred to other comets. We make close connections at all principal points with all reliable lines. Safety can be depended upon. It is not to be denied that the heavens are infested with
OLD RAMSHACKLE COMETS
that have not been inspected or overhauled in 10,000 years, and which ought long ago to have been destroyed or turned into hail-barges, but with these we have no connection whatever. Steerage passengers not allowed abaft the main hatch.
Complimentary round-trip tickets have been tendered to General Butler, Mr. Shepherd, Mr. Richardson, and other eminent gentlemen, whose public services have entitled them to the rest and relaxation of a voyage of this kind. Parties desiring to make the round trip will have extra accommodation. The entire voyage will be completed, and the passengers landed in New York again, on the 14th of December, 1991. This is, at least, forty years quicker than any other comet can do it in. Nearly all the back-pay members contemplate making the round trip with us in case their constituents will allow them a holiday. Every harmless amusement will be allowed on board, but no pools permitted on the run of the comet—no gambling of any kind. All fixed stars will be respected by us, but such stars as seem to need fixing we shall fix. If it makes trouble, we shall be sorry, but firm.
Mr. Coggia having leased his comet to us, she will no longer be called by his name, but by my partner’s. N. B.—Passengers by paying double fare will be entitled to a share in all the new stars, suns, moons, comets, meteors, and magazines of thunder and lightning we may discover. Patent-medicine people will take notice that
WE CARRY BULLETIN-BOARDS
and a paint-brush along for use in the constellations, and are open to terms. Cremationists are reminded that we are going straight to—some hot places—and are open to terms. To other parties our enterprise is a pleasure excursion, but individually we mean business. We shall fly our comet for all it is worth.
FOR FURTHER PARTICULARS,
or for freight or passage, apply on board, or to my partner, but not to me, since I do not take charge of the comet until she is under way. It is necessary, at a time like this, that my mind should not be burdened with small business details.
MARK TWAIN.
This is to let everyone know that I have leased the comet for several years in partnership with Mr. Barnum, and I would also like to ask for the public's support for an exciting project we have planned.
We aim to create comfortable and even luxurious accommodations on the comet for anyone who chooses to support us, embarking on an incredible journey through the stars. We intend to prepare 1,000,000 state-rooms in the tail of the comet (each equipped with hot and cold water, gas, a mirror, parachute, umbrella, etc.), and we will build more if we receive enough generous support. We will have billiard rooms, card rooms, music rooms, bowling alleys, and spacious theaters and free libraries; and on the main deck, we plan to include a driving park, complete with over 100,000 miles of road. We will also publish daily newspapers.
DEPARTURE OF THE COMET
The comet will leave New York at 10 P.M. on the 20th, so it's best for passengers to be aboard by 8 at the latest to avoid any confusion during departure. It's not clear if passports will be necessary, but it’s wise for passengers to bring them just in case. No dogs will be allowed on board. This rule is a response to current public sentiment about these animals and will be strictly enforced. The safety of our passengers is our top priority. A sturdy iron railing will be installed around the comet, and no one will be allowed to approach the edge without being accompanied by either my partner or me.
THE POSTAL SERVICE
will be completely comprehensive. Naturally, only the telegraph will be used; therefore, friends in state rooms 20,000,000 and even 30,000,000 miles apart will be able to send a message and get a reply within eleven days. Night messages will be half-price. This entire extensive postal system will be overseen by Mr. Hale from Maine. Meals will be available at all hours. Meals served in staterooms will incur an additional charge.
Hostility isn't expected from major planets, but we thought it would be safer to be cautious, so we've equipped ourselves with enough mortars, siege guns, and boarding pikes. History shows that small, isolated communities, like those on remote islands, tend to be unfriendly to outsiders, and the same might be true for
THE INHABITANTS OF STARS
of the tenth or twentieth magnitude. We will never intentionally offend the people of any planet, but will treat everyone with respect and kindness, never behaving toward an asteroid in a way we wouldn’t act toward Jupiter or Saturn. I want to emphasize that we will not intentionally offend any star; however, we will respond promptly to any harm done to us or any disrespect shown by parties or governments on any star in the sky. Although we are against violence, we will maintain this stance firmly and fearlessly, not only toward individual stars but also toward entire constellations. We hope to leave a positive impression of America wherever we go, from Venus to Uranus. And, regardless, if we cannot inspire love, we will at least demand respect for our country wherever we travel. We will take with us, free of charge,
A GREAT FORCE OF MISSIONARIES,
and shine a true light on all the celestial bodies that, while physically bright, are still morally in the dark. Sunday schools will be established wherever possible. Compulsory education will also be implemented.
The comet will swing by Mars first, then head to Mercury, Jupiter, Venus, and Saturn. Groups associated with the District of Columbia government and the former city government of New York, who want to check out the rings, will be given time and all necessary support. Every notable star will be visited, with time set aside for trips to interesting spots on land.
THE DOG STAR
has been removed from the schedule. A lot of time will be spent in the Great Bear and every other important constellation. The same goes for the Sun, Moon, and the Milky Way, which is like the Gulf Stream of the Skies. Clothing suitable for sunny weather should be provided. Our schedule is arranged so that we won't travel more than 100 million miles at a time without stopping at some star. This will make the stops frequent and keep the tourists engaged. Baggage can be checked all the way to any destination on the route. Groups wanting to participate in only part of the planned tour, thereby saving money, can stop at any star they choose and wait for the return trip.
After visiting all the most famous stars and constellations in our system and personally checking out the farthest lights that even the most powerful telescope can currently detect in the sky, we will move forward with a positive spirit upon
A STUPENDOUS VOYAGE
of discovery among the countless spinning worlds that create chaos in the vast emptiness of space, stretching their silent loneliness, their unimaginable vastness billions upon billions of miles away beyond the farthest reach of telescopes—until, by comparison, the little twinkling sky we used to look at on Earth will seem like a fleeting memory of sparkling lights stirred up for just a moment by some tropical traveler’s ship, and which ten thousand miles of glowing seas and a long passage of time have since reduced to a completely insignificant event in his memory. Children sitting at the first table will be charged full fare.
FIRST-CLASS FARE
from the Earth to Uranus, including visits to the Sun and Moon and all the main planets along the way, will be charged at the low rate of $2 for every 50,000,000 miles of actual travel. A great discount will be given for parties wishing to make the round trip. This comet is brand new and in excellent condition, currently on her first voyage. It is undeniably the fastest on the line. She covers 20,000,000 miles a day with her current setup; however, with a top American crew and good weather, we’re confident we can reach 40,000,000. Still, we will never push her to unsafe speeds, and we will strictly prohibit racing with other comets. Passengers who wish to deviate at any point or return will be switched to other comets. We have tight connections at all major points with reliable lines. Safety is guaranteed. It cannot be denied that the skies are filled with
OLD RAMSHACKLE COMETS
that haven't been inspected or serviced in 10,000 years, and which should have been destroyed or scrapped long ago, but we have no connection to those. Passengers in steerage are not allowed behind the main hatch.
Complimentary round-trip tickets have been offered to General Butler, Mr. Shepherd, Mr. Richardson, and other notable individuals whose public service has earned them the chance to enjoy a voyage like this. Those who want to make the round trip will have additional accommodations. The entire journey will be completed, and the passengers will be back in New York on December 14, 1991. This is at least forty years faster than any other comet can manage. Almost all members receiving back pay are considering joining us for the round trip, provided their constituents approve their time off. All harmless entertainment will be allowed on board, but no betting on the comet's trajectory—no gambling of any kind. We will respect all fixed stars, but any stars that seem off will be corrected by us. If that causes issues, we'll regret it, but we’ll stand firm.
Mr. Coggia has leased his comet to us, so it will no longer be called by his name, but by my partner’s. Note: Passengers paying double fare will be entitled to a share in all the new stars, suns, moons, comets, meteors, and collections of thunder and lightning we may discover. Patent-medicine people will take notice that
WE CARRY BULLETIN-BOARDS
and a paintbrush for use in the constellations and are open to terms. Cremationists are reminded that we are heading straight to—some hot places—and are open to terms. For others, our venture is a fun trip, but we mean business individually. We will make the most of our comet.
FOR FURTHER PARTICULARS,
or for shipping or travel, please contact the crew or my partner, but not me, since I don’t take responsibility for the comet until she sets off. It’s important, in moments like this, that my mind isn’t weighed down with minor business matters.
MARK TWAIN.
RUNNING FOR GOVERNOR
[Written about 1870.]

A few months ago I was nominated for Governor of the great state of New York, to run against Mr. John T. Smith and Mr. Blank J. Blank on an independent ticket. I somehow felt that I had one prominent advantage over these gentlemen, and that was—good character. It was easy to see by the newspapers that if ever they had known what it was to bear a good name, that time had gone by. It was plain that in these latter years they had become familiar with all manner of shameful crimes. But at the very moment that I was exalting my advantage and joying in it in secret, there was a muddy undercurrent of discomfort “riling” the deeps of my happiness, and that was—the having to hear my name bandied about in familiar connection with those of such people. I grew more and more disturbed. Finally I wrote my grandmother about it. Her answer came quick and sharp. She said:
A few months ago, I was nominated for Governor of New York to run against Mr. John T. Smith and Mr. Blank J. Blank on an independent ticket. I felt that I had one clear advantage over these guys—good character. It was obvious from the newspapers that if they ever knew what it was like to have a good reputation, that time was long gone. It was clear that in recent years, they had been involved in all kinds of disgraceful activities. But just when I was feeling proud of my advantage and secretly enjoying it, there was an unsettling feeling that was dampening my happiness, and that was hearing my name thrown around alongside theirs. I became more and more uneasy. Eventually, I wrote to my grandmother about it. Her response was quick and straightforward. She said:
You have never done one single thing in all your life to be ashamed of—not one. Look at the newspapers—look at them and comprehend what sort of characters Messrs. Smith and Blank are, and then see if you are willing to lower yourself to their level and enter a public canvass with them.
You haven’t done anything in your life to be ashamed of—not even once. Just check the newspapers—really look and see what kind of people Messrs. Smith and Blank are, and then decide if you’re okay with stooping to their level and getting involved in a public campaign with them.
It was my very thought! I did not sleep a single moment that night. But, after all, I could not recede.
It was exactly what I was thinking! I didn't sleep at all that night. But, in the end, I couldn't back out.
I was fully committed, and must go on with the fight. As I was looking listlessly over the papers at breakfast I came across this paragraph, and I may truly say I never was so confounded before.
I was totally committed and had to keep fighting. While I was absentmindedly scanning the papers at breakfast, I stumbled upon this paragraph, and I honestly can say I've never been so shocked before.
PERJURY.—Perhaps, now that Mr. Mark Twain is before the people as a candidate for Governor, he will condescend to explain how he came to be convicted of perjury by thirty-four witnesses in Wakawak, Cochin China, in 1863, the intent of which perjury being to rob a poor native widow and her helpless family of a meager plantain-patch, their only stay and support in their bereavement and desolation. Mr. Twain owes it to himself, as well as to the great people whose suffrages he asks, to clear this matter up. Will he do it?
PERJURY.—Now that Mr. Mark Twain is running for Governor, maybe he can take a moment to explain how he was convicted of perjury by thirty-four witnesses in Wakawak, Cochin China, in 1863. This perjury was intended to cheat a poor native widow and her struggling family out of their small plantain patch, which was their only support during a difficult time. Mr. Twain owes it to himself and to the many people whose votes he wants to clarify this issue. Will he do it?
I thought I should burst with amazement! Such a cruel, heartless charge! I never had seen Cochin China! I never had heard of Wakawak! I didn’t know a plantain-patch from a kangaroo! I did not know what to do. I was crazed and helpless. I let the day slip away without doing anything at all. The next morning the same paper had this—nothing more:
I thought I would explode with disbelief! Such a harsh, heartless accusation! I had never seen Cochin China! I had never heard of Wakawak! I couldn't tell a plantain patch from a kangaroo! I didn't know what to do. I felt overwhelmed and powerless. I let the day pass by without accomplishing anything at all. The next morning, the same paper had this—just that:
SIGNIFICANT.—Mr. Twain, it will be observed, is suggestively silent about the Cochin China perjury.
IMPORTANT.—Mr. Twain, it's clear that he is very quiet about the Cochin China perjury.
[Mem.—During the rest of the campaign this paper never referred to me in any other way than as “the infamous perjurer Twain.”]
[Mem.—Throughout the rest of the campaign, this paper referred to me only as “the infamous perjurer Twain.”]
Next came the Gazette, with this:
Next came the Gazette, with this:
WANTED TO KNOW.—Will the new candidate for Governor deign to explain to certain of his fellow-citizens (who are suffering to vote for him!) the little circumstance of his cabin-mates in Montana losing small valuables from time to time, until at last, these things having been invariably found on Mr. Twain’s person or in his “trunk” (newspaper he rolled his traps in), they felt compelled to give him a friendly admonition for his own good, and so tarred and feathered him, and rode him on a rail; and then advised him to leave a permanent vacuum in the place he usually occupied in the camp. Will he do this?
WANTED TO KNOW.—Can the new candidate for Governor take a moment to explain to some of his fellow citizens (who are trying to vote for him!) the issue of his cabin-mates in Montana occasionally losing small valuables? Eventually, these items were always found on Mr. Twain or in his “trunk” (the newspaper he used to wrap his stuff), which led them to give him a friendly warning for his own good. They ended up tarred and feathered him, and rode him on a rail; then told him to leave a permanent empty space where he usually sat in the camp. Will he do this?
Could anything be more deliberately malicious than that? For I never was in Montana in my life.
Could anything be more intentionally cruel than that? Because I’ve never been to Montana in my life.
[After this, this journal customarily spoke of me as, “Twain, the Montana Thief.”]
[After this, this journal usually referred to me as, “Twain, the Montana Thief.”]
I got to picking up papers apprehensively—much as one would lift a desired blanket which he had some idea might have a rattlesnake under it. One day this met my eye:
I started picking up the papers cautiously—like someone about to lift a favorite blanket, suspecting there might be a rattlesnake underneath it. One day, this caught my attention:
THE LIE NAILED.—By the sworn affidavits of Michael O’Flanagan, Esq., of the Five Points, and Mr. Snub Rafferty and Mr. Catty Mulligan, of Water Street, it is established that Mr. Mark Twain’s vile statement that the lamented grandfather of our noble standard-bearer, Blank J. Blank, was hanged for highway robbery, is a brutal and gratuitous LIE, without a shadow of foundation in fact. It is disheartening to virtuous men to see such shameful means resorted to to achieve political success as the attacking of the dead in their graves, and defiling their honored names with slander. When we think of the anguish this miserable falsehood must cause the innocent relatives and friends of the deceased, we are almost driven to incite an outraged and insulted public to summary and unlawful vengeance upon the traducer. But no! let us leave him to the agony of a lacerated conscience (though if passion should get the better of the public, and in its blind fury they should do the traducer bodily injury, it is but too obvious that no jury could convict and no court punish the perpetrators of the deed).
THE LIE EXPOSED.—According to the sworn statements of Michael O’Flanagan, Esq., from the Five Points, and Mr. Snub Rafferty and Mr. Catty Mulligan from Water Street, it is clear that Mr. Mark Twain’s disgusting claim that the beloved grandfather of our noble standard-bearer, Blank J. Blank, was hanged for highway robbery is a cruel and baseless LIE, with no foundation in truth. It is disheartening for decent people to witness such disgraceful tactics used to gain political advantage, like attacking the deceased and tarnishing their respected names with slander. When we consider the pain this awful lie must cause the innocent relatives and friends of the deceased, we feel almost compelled to urge an outraged and insulted public to seek immediate and unlawful revenge on the slanderer. But no! Let’s leave him to suffer the torment of a guilty conscience (although if public anger overwhelms reason, and in their blind rage they harm the slanderer, it’s clear that no jury would convict and no court would punish those responsible for the act).
The ingenious closing sentence had the effect of moving me out of bed with despatch that night, and out at the back door also, while the “outraged and insulted public” surged in the front way, breaking furniture and windows in their righteous indignation as they came, and taking off such property as they could carry when they went. And yet I can lay my hand upon the Book and say that I never slandered Mr. Blank’s grandfather. More: I had never even heard of him or mentioned him up to that day and date.
The clever closing line made me jump out of bed quickly that night and head out the back door, while the "outraged and insulted public" flooded in through the front, smashing furniture and windows in their justified anger as they arrived, and taking whatever they could grab on their way out. Yet, I can swear on the Book that I never spoke ill of Mr. Blank’s grandfather. In fact, I had never even heard of him or brought him up until that day.
[I will state, in passing, that the journal above quoted from always referred to me afterward as “Twain, the Body-Snatcher.”]
[I will mention, just casually, that the journal I quoted from always referred to me later as “Twain, the Body-Snatcher.”]
The next newspaper article that attracted my attention was the following:
The next newspaper article that caught my eye was this:
A SWEET CANDIDATE.—Mr. Mark Twain, who was to make such a blighting speech at the mass-meeting of the Independents last night, didn’t come to time! A telegram from his physician stated that he had been knocked down by a runaway team, and his leg broken in two places—sufferer lying in great agony, and so forth, and so forth, and a lot more bosh of the same sort. And the Independents tried hard to swallow the wretched subterfuge, and pretend that they did not know what was the real reason of the absence of the abandoned creature whom they denominate their standard-bearer. A certain man was seen to reel into Mr. Twain’s hotel last night in a state of beastly intoxication. It is the imperative duty of the Independents to prove that this besotted brute was not Mark Twain himself. We have them at last! This is a case that admits of no shirking. The voice of the people demands in thunder tones, “WHO WAS THAT MAN?”
A SWEET CANDIDATE.—Mr. Mark Twain, who was expected to deliver a powerful speech at the Independents' mass meeting last night, didn’t show up! A telegram from his doctor claimed he had been struck by a runaway carriage and broken his leg in two places—suffering in a lot of pain, and so on, with plenty more nonsense like that. The Independents tried hard to believe this awful excuse and pretended they didn’t know the real reason behind the absence of the person they call their standard-bearer. Someone was seen stumbling into Mr. Twain’s hotel last night completely drunk. It’s absolutely essential for the Independents to prove that this drunken fool wasn’t Mark Twain himself. We’ve caught them at last! This is a situation that cannot be ignored. The people are demanding loudly, “WHO WAS THAT MAN?”
It was incredible, absolutely incredible, for a moment, that it was really my name that was coupled with this disgraceful suspicion. Three long years had passed over my head since I had tasted ale, beer, wine or liquor of any kind.
It was unbelievable, totally unbelievable, for a moment, that my name was actually linked to this shameful suspicion. Three long years had gone by since I had any ale, beer, wine, or liquor of any kind.
[It shows what effect the times were having on me when I say that I saw myself, confidently dubbed “Mr. Delirium Tremens Twain” in the next issue of that journal without a pang—notwithstanding I knew that with monotonous fidelity the paper would go on calling me so to the very end.]
[It shows how the times were affecting me when I say that I saw myself, confidently labeled “Mr. Delirium Tremens Twain” in the next issue of that journal without feeling a thing—not that I didn’t know the paper would keep calling me that to the very end.]
By this time anonymous letters were getting to be an important part of my mail matter. This form was common:
By this time, anonymous letters were becoming an important part of my mail. This was the typical format:
How about that old woman you kiked of your premises which was beging.
POL. PRY.
What about that old woman you kicked off your property for begging?
POL. PRY.
And this:
And this:
There is things which you have done which is unbeknowens to anybody but me. You better trot out a few dots, to yours truly, or you’ll hear through the papers from
HANDY ANDY.
There are things you've done that only I know about. You better share some details with me, or you'll see it in the news from
HANDY ANDY.
This is about the idea. I could continue them till the reader was surfeited, if desirable.
This is about the idea. I could keep them going until the reader was overwhelmed, if that's what is wanted.
Shortly the principal Republican journal “convicted” me of wholesale bribery, and the leading Democratic paper “nailed” an aggravated case of blackmailing to me.
Shortly, the main Republican newspaper accused me of widespread bribery, and the top Democratic paper pinned a serious case of blackmail on me.
[In this way I acquired two additional names: “Twain the Filthy Corruptionist” and “Twain the Loathsome Embracer.”]
[In this way I got two more names: “Twain the Filthy Corruptionist” and “Twain the Loathsome Embracer.”]
By this time there had grown to be such a clamor for an “answer” to all the dreadful charges that were laid to me that the editors and leaders of my party said it would be political ruin for me to remain silent any longer. As if to make their appeal the more imperative, the following appeared in one of the papers the very next day:
By this time, there was such a demand for an “answer” to all the terrible accusations against me that the editors and leaders of my party said it would be political suicide for me to stay silent any longer. To make their appeal even more urgent, the following was published in one of the papers the very next day:
BEHOLD THE MAN!—The independent candidate still maintains silence. Because he dare not speak. Every accusation against him has been amply proved, and they have been indorsed and reindorsed by his own eloquent silence, till at this day he stands forever convicted. Look upon your candidate, Independents! Look upon the Infamous Perjurer! the Montana Thief! the Body-Snatcher! Contemplate your incarnate Delirium Tremens! your Filthy Corruptionist! your Loathsome Embracer! Gaze upon him—ponder him well—and then say if you can give your honest votes to a creature who has earned this dismal array of titles by his hideous crimes, and dares not open his mouth in denial of any one of them!
CHECK OUT THE MAN!—The independent candidate is still quiet. Because he’s afraid to speak. Every accusation against him has been fully proven, and his own powerful silence has confirmed them repeatedly, so now he stands forever guilty. Look at your candidate, Independents! Look at the Infamous Perjurer! the Montana Thief! the Body-Snatcher! Reflect on your living Delirium Tremens! your Filthy Corruptionist! your Loathsome Embracer! Stare at him—think deeply about him—and then ask yourself if you can honestly vote for someone who has earned this awful list of titles through his terrible crimes, and who doesn’t have the guts to deny any of them!
There was no possible way of getting out of it, and so, in deep humiliation, I set about preparing to “answer” a mass of baseless charges and mean and wicked falsehoods. But I never finished the task, for the very next morning a paper came out with a new horror, a fresh malignity, and seriously charged me with burning a lunatic asylum with all its inmates, because it obstructed the view from my house. This threw me into a sort of panic. Then came the charge of poisoning my uncle to get his property, with an imperative demand that the grave should be opened. This drove me to the verge of distraction. On top of this I was accused of employing toothless and incompetent old relatives to prepare the food for the foundling hospital when I warden. I was wavering—wavering. And at last, as a due and fitting climax to the shameless persecution that party rancor had inflicted upon me, nine little toddling children, of all shades of color and degrees of raggedness, were taught to rush onto the platform at a public meeting, and clasp me around the legs and call me PA!
There was no way out of it, so with deep humiliation, I started preparing to “respond” to a bunch of unfounded accusations and nasty, malicious lies. But I never finished that task because the very next morning, a paper came out with a new horror, a fresh act of malice, seriously accusing me of burning down a mental institution with all its residents simply because it blocked my view. This threw me into a panic. Then came the accusation of poisoning my uncle to inherit his property, along with a demands that the grave be exhumed. This pushed me to the edge of distraction. To make matters worse, I was accused of hiring incompetent old relatives to prepare the food for the foundling hospital when I was the warden. I was wavering—just wavering. Finally, as a fitting climax to the shameless persecution inflicted upon me by party bitterness, nine little toddlers, of all colors and levels of raggedness, were taught to rush onto the stage at a public meeting, wrap their arms around my legs, and call me PA!

I gave it up. I hauled down my colors and surrendered. I was not equal to the requirements of a Gubernatorial campaign in the state of New York, and so I sent in my withdrawal from the candidacy, and in bitterness of spirit signed it, “Truly yours, once a decent man, but now
I gave it up. I took down my flag and surrendered. I wasn't up to the demands of a governor's campaign in New York, so I submitted my withdrawal from the race, and with a heavy heart, I signed it, "Sincerely yours, once a decent man, but now
"MARK TWAIN, LLP., M.T., B.S., D.T., F.C., and L.E.”
"MARK TWAIN, LLP., M.T., B.S., D.T., F.C., and L.E.”
A MYSTERIOUS VISIT

The first notice that was taken of me when I “settled down” recently was by a gentleman who said he was an assessor, and connected with the U. S. Internal Revenue Department. I said I had never heard of his branch of business before, but I was very glad to see him all the same. Would he sit down? He sat down. I did not know anything particular to say, and yet I felt that people who have arrived at the dignity of keeping house must be conversational, must be easy and sociable in company. So, in default of anything else to say, I asked him if he was opening his shop in our neighborhood.
The first notice I got after I "settled down" recently was from a guy who claimed to be an assessor connected to the U.S. Internal Revenue Department. I said I had never heard of his line of work before, but I was really happy to see him anyway. I asked if he would like to sit down. He agreed. I didn’t have anything specific to talk about, but I felt that people who have reached the status of being homeowners should be good at conversation, should be relaxed and sociable with others. So, since I didn’t have anything else to say, I asked him if he was planning to open his business in our neighborhood.
He said he was. [I did not wish to appear ignorant, but I had hoped he would mention what he had for sale.]
He said he was. [I didn’t want to seem clueless, but I was hoping he would say what he had for sale.]
I ventured to ask him “How was trade?” And he said “So-so.”
I dared to ask him, “How was business?” And he replied, “Okay, I guess.”
I then said we would drop in, and if we liked his house as well as any other, we would give him our custom.
I then said we would stop by, and if we liked his place as much as any other, we would give him our business.
He said he thought we would like his establishment well enough to confine ourselves to it—said he never saw anybody who would go off and hunt up another man in his line after trading with him once.
He said he thought we would like his place enough to stick around—he mentioned he had never seen anyone who would go off and look for another guy in his field after doing business with him once.
That sounded pretty complacent, but barring that natural expression of villainy which we all have, the man looked honest enough.
That came off as pretty self-satisfied, but aside from that natural hint of wickedness we all have, the guy seemed honest enough.
I do not know how it came about exactly, but gradually we appeared to melt down and run together, conversationally speaking, and then everything went along as comfortably as clockwork.
I’m not sure exactly how it happened, but slowly we seemed to blend and flow together in conversation, and from then on, everything went as smoothly as clockwork.
We talked, and talked, and talked—at least I did; and we laughed, and laughed, and laughed—at least he did. But all the time I had my presence of mind about me—I had my native shrewdness turned on “full head,” as the engineers say. I was determined to find out all about his business in spite of his obscure answers—and I was determined I would have it out of him without his suspecting what I was at. I meant to trap him with a deep, deep ruse. I would tell him all about my own business, and he would naturally so warm to me during this seductive burst of confidence that he would forget himself, and tell me all about his affairs before he suspected what I was about. I thought to myself, My son, you little know what an old fox you are dealing with. I said:
We talked and talked—at least I did; and we laughed and laughed—at least he did. But all the while, I kept my wits about me—I had my natural shrewdness turned up to “full blast,” as the engineers say. I was determined to figure out all about his business despite his vague answers—and I was set on getting it out of him without him realizing what I was up to. I planned to trap him with a clever trick. I would share everything about my own business, and he would naturally warm up to me during this seductive display of confidence, forgetting himself and revealing all about his dealings before he caught on to my intentions. I thought to myself, My friend, you have no idea what a crafty opponent you’re facing. I said:
“Now you never would guess what I made lecturing this winter and last spring?”
“Can you believe what I earned from lecturing this winter and last spring?”
“No—don’t believe I could, to save me. Let me see—let me see. About two thousand dollars, maybe? But no; no, sir, I know you couldn’t have made that much. Say seventeen hundred, maybe?”
“No—don’t think I could, no matter what. Let me think—let me think. About two thousand dollars, maybe? But no; no, sir, I know you couldn’t have made that much. How about seventeen hundred, maybe?”
“Ha! ha! I knew you couldn’t. My lecturing receipts for last spring and this winter were fourteen thousand seven hundred and fifty dollars. What do you think of that?”
“Ha! Ha! I knew you couldn't. My earnings from lectures last spring and this winter were fourteen thousand seven hundred fifty dollars. What do you think of that?”
“Why, it is amazing-perfectly amazing. I will make a note of it. And you say even this wasn’t all?”
“Wow, that’s incredible—absolutely incredible. I’ll make a note of it. And you're saying this wasn’t everything?”
“All! Why bless you, there was my income from the Daily Warwhoop for four months—about—about—well, what should you say to about eight thousand dollars, for instance?”
“All! Why thank you, there was my income from the Daily Warwhoop for four months—about—about—well, what would you say to about eight thousand dollars, for example?”
“Say! Why, I should say I should like to see myself rolling in just such another ocean of affluence. Eight thousand! I’ll make a note of it. Why man!—and on top of all this am I to understand that you had still more income?”
“Hey! I have to say, I’d love to see myself swimming in another ocean of wealth like that. Eight thousand! I’ll remember that. And wait!—am I to understand that you had even more income on top of all this?”
“Ha! ha! ha! Why, you’re only in the suburbs of it, so to speak. There’s my book, The Innocents Abroad—price $3.50 to $5, according to the binding. Listen to me. Look me in the eye. During the last four months and a half, saying nothing of sales before that, but just simply during the four months and a half, we’ve sold ninety-five thousand copies of that book. Ninety-five thousand! Think of it. Average four dollars a copy, say. It’s nearly four hundred thousand dollars, my son. I get half.”
“Ha! Ha! Ha! You're just getting started with it, so to speak. There’s my book, The Innocents Abroad—priced between $3.50 and $5, depending on the binding. Listen up. Look me in the eye. In the last four and a half months, not to mention sales before that, but just over these four and a half months, we've sold ninety-five thousand copies of that book. Ninety-five thousand! Can you believe it? Let's say the average is four dollars a copy. That's nearly four hundred thousand dollars, my son. I get half.”
“The suffering Moses! I’ll set that down. Fourteen-seven—fifty-eight—two hundred. Total, say—well, upon my word, the grand total is about two hundred and thirteen or fourteen thousand dollars! Is that possible?”
“The poor Moses! I’ll write that down. Fourteen-seven—fifty-eight—two hundred. Total, let’s see—wow, the grand total is around two hundred and thirteen or fourteen thousand dollars! Is that even possible?”
“Possible! If there’s any mistake it’s the other way. Two hundred and fourteen thousand, cash, is my income for this year if I know how to cipher.”
“Possible! If there’s any mistake, it’s the other way. Two hundred and fourteen thousand in cash is my income for this year, if I know how to calculate.”
Then the gentleman got up to go. It came over me most uncomfortably that maybe I had made my revelations for nothing, besides being flattered into stretching them considerably by the stranger’s astonished exclamations. But no; at the last moment the gentleman handed me a large envelope, and said it contained his advertisement; and that I would find out all about his business in it; and that he would be happy to have my custom—would, in fact, be proud to have the custom of a man of such prodigious income; and that he used to think there were several wealthy men in the city, but when they came to trade with him he discovered that they barely had enough to live on; and that, in truth, it had been such a weary, weary age since he had seen a rich man face to face, and talked to him, and touched him with his hands, that he could hardly refrain from embracing me—in fact, would esteem it a great favor if I would let him embrace me.
Then the guy stood up to leave. It hit me uncomfortably that maybe I had shared my story for nothing, in addition to being flattered into exaggerating it by the stranger’s surprised reactions. But no; at the last moment, the guy handed me a large envelope and said it contained his ad, and that I would find all the info about his business in it; and that he would be thrilled to have my business—would actually be proud to have the business of someone with such an impressive income; and that he used to think there were a few wealthy men in the city, but when they came to do business with him, he realized they barely had enough to get by; and that, honestly, it had been such a long, long time since he had seen a rich man in person, talked to him, and actually touched him, that he could hardly stop himself from wanting to hug me—in fact, he would consider it a great favor if I would let him hug me.
This so pleased me that I did not try to resist, but allowed this simple-hearted stranger to throw his arms about me and weep a few tranquilizing tears down the back of my neck. Then he went his way.
This made me so happy that I didn't try to resist. I let this kind-hearted stranger wrap his arms around me and shed a few calming tears down my back. Then he went on his way.
As soon as he was gone I opened his advertisement. I studied it attentively for four minutes. I then called up the cook, and said:
As soon as he left, I opened his advertisement. I examined it closely for four minutes. Then I called the cook and said:
“Hold me while I faint! Let Marie turn the griddle-cakes.”
“Hold me while I pass out! Let Marie handle the pancakes.”
By and by, when I came to, I sent down to the rum-mill on the corner and hired an artist by the week to sit up nights and curse that stranger, and give me a lift occasionally in the daytime when I came to a hard place.
Eventually, when I came to, I sent down to the bar on the corner and hired an artist by the week to stay up at night and curse that stranger, and help me out occasionally during the day when I hit a rough spot.
Ah, what a miscreant he was! His “advertisement” was nothing in the world but a wicked tax-return—a string of impertinent questions about my private affairs, occupying the best part of four fools-cap pages of fine print—questions, I may remark, gotten up with such marvelous ingenuity that the oldest man in the world couldn’t understand what the most of them were driving at—questions, too, that were calculated to make a man report about four times his actual income to keep from swearing to a falsehood. I looked for a loophole, but there did not appear to be any. Inquiry No. 1 covered my case as generously and as amply as an umbrella could cover an ant-hill:
Ah, what a troublemaker he was! His “advertisement” was nothing more than a wicked tax return—a bunch of nosy questions about my private life, taking up most of four foolscap pages in tiny print—questions, I should mention, crafted with such incredible skill that even the oldest person in the world wouldn’t understand what most of them were getting at—questions that were designed to make someone report about four times their actual income just to avoid telling a lie. I looked for a way out, but there didn’t seem to be any. Inquiry No. 1 covered my situation as thoroughly and completely as an umbrella could cover an anthill:
What were your profits, during the past year, from any trade, business, or vocation, wherever carried on?
What were your profits over the past year from any trade, business, or job, regardless of where it took place?
And that inquiry was backed up by thirteen others of an equally searching nature, the most modest of which required information as to whether I had committed any burglary or highway robbery, or by any arson or other secret source of emolument had acquired property which was not enumerated in my statement of income as set opposite to inquiry No. 1.
And that investigation was supported by thirteen others that were just as thorough, the most straightforward of which asked whether I had committed any burglary or highway robbery, or if I had acquired property through arson or any other hidden means that wasn’t listed in my income statement next to inquiry No. 1.
It was plain that that stranger had enabled me to make a goose of myself. It was very, very plain; and so I went out and hired another artist. By working on my vanity, the stranger had seduced me into declaring an income of two hundred and fourteen thousand dollars. By law, one thousand dollars of this was exempt from income tax—the only relief I could see, and it was only a drop in the ocean. At the legal five per cent., I must pay to the government the sum of ten thousand six hundred and fifty dollars, income tax!
It was obvious that the stranger had made a fool out of me. It was really, really obvious; so I went out and hired another artist. By playing on my ego, the stranger had tricked me into claiming an income of two hundred and fourteen thousand dollars. By law, one thousand dollars of that was exempt from income tax—the only relief I could find, and it was just a tiny bit. At the legal five percent, I had to pay the government ten thousand six hundred and fifty dollars in income tax!
[I may remark, in this place, that I did not do it.]
[I may mention here that I didn't do it.]
I am acquainted with a very opulent man, whose house is a palace, whose table is regal, whose outlays are enormous, yet a man who has no income, as I have often noticed by the revenue returns; and to him I went for advice in my distress. He took my dreadful exhibition of receipts, he put on his glasses, he took his pen, and presto!—I was a pauper! It was the neatest thing that ever was. He did it simply by deftly manipulating the bill of “DEDUCTIONS.” He set down my “State, national, and municipal taxes” at so much; my “losses by shipwreck; fire, etc.,” at so much; my “losses on sales of real estate”—on “live stock sold”—on “payments for rent of homestead”—on “repairs, improvements, interest”—on “previously taxed salary as an officer of the United States army, navy, revenue service,” and other things. He got astonishing “deductions” out of each and every one of these matters—each and every one of them. And when he was done he handed me the paper, and I saw at a glance that during the year my income, in the way of profits, had been one thousand two hundred and fifty dollars and forty cents.
I know a very wealthy man whose house is like a palace, whose meals are extravagant, and whose expenses are huge, yet he has no actual income, which I've noticed from the revenue reports. I went to him for advice when I was struggling. He took my terrible stack of receipts, put on his glasses, grabbed his pen, and just like that—I was broke! It was the most amazing thing ever. He did it by cleverly adjusting the “DEDUCTIONS” line. He wrote down my “state, national, and local taxes” as a certain amount; my “losses from shipwrecks, fires, etc.” as another; my “losses from selling real estate”—on “livestock sold”—on “rent payments for my home”—on “repairs, improvements, interest”—on “previously taxed salary from my service in the United States Army, Navy, revenue service,” and more. He managed to pull out surprising “deductions” from all of these items—every single one of them. When he finished, he handed me the paper, and I quickly saw that my income from profits for the year was one thousand two hundred and fifty dollars and forty cents.
“Now,” said he, “the thousand dollars is exempt by law. What you want to do is to go and swear this document in and pay tax on the two hundred and fifty dollars.”
“Now,” he said, “the thousand dollars is tax-free by law. What you need to do is go and sign this document and pay tax on the two hundred and fifty dollars.”
[While he was making this speech his little boy Willie lifted a two-dollar greenback out of his vest pocket and vanished with it, and I would wager anything that if my stranger were to call on that little boy to-morrow he would make a false return of his income.]
[While he was giving this speech, his little boy Willie pulled a two-dollar bill out of his vest pocket and disappeared with it, and I'd bet anything that if my stranger were to ask that little boy tomorrow, he would give a false report of his earnings.]
“Do you,” said I, “do you always work up the ‘deductions’ after this fashion in your own case, sir?”
“Do you,” I said, “do you always come up with the ‘deductions’ like this in your own situation, sir?”
“Well, I should say so! If it weren’t for those eleven saving clauses under the head of ‘Deductions’ I should be beggared every year to support this hateful and wicked, this extortionate and tyrannical government.”
“Well, I definitely should! If it weren’t for those eleven saving clauses under ‘Deductions,’ I’d be broke every year trying to support this terrible, greedy, and oppressive government.”
This gentleman stands away up among the very best of the solid men of the city—the men of moral weight, of commercial integrity, of unimpeachable social spotlessness—and so I bowed to his example. I went down to the revenue office, and under the accusing eyes of my old visitor I stood up and swore to lie after lie, fraud after fraud, villainy after villainy, till my soul was coated inches and inches thick with perjury, and my self-respect gone for ever and ever.
This guy is right up there among the very best in the city—the ones with strong morals, commercial honesty, and a spotless reputation—so I followed his lead. I went down to the revenue office, and under the judging gaze of my old visitor, I stood up and lied repeatedly, committing one fraud after another, engaging in villainy after villainy, until my soul was so covered in dishonesty that it was layers thick, and my self-respect was gone forever.
But what of it? It is nothing more than thousands of the richest and proudest, and most respected, honored, and courted men in America do every year. And so I don’t care. I am not ashamed. I shall simply, for the present, talk little and eschew fire-proof gloves, lest I fall into certain dreadful habits irrevocably.
But so what? It's nothing more than what thousands of the wealthiest, most arrogant, and most respected men in America do every year. So I don't care. I'm not ashamed. For now, I'll just keep quiet and avoid fire-proof gloves, so I don't end up with some terrible habits I can't shake off.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!